,;

¢
52,
,
` sis;
~
V
J'
1
[SZI]
I
1;»f;», \
' THE SECOND
?
`
SECVNDVS `f
_;;'\ `
5%
2 'e
q
"
APHORISMORVM ~ *liz
1_;:\§l
`-;<,>;<:j

2
APHORISMS
;&§:§! 1"
»
J. iii
2;f, //-V
R f, .
QQ; f f ;15
»<f?, f
L§
I
V!
W
M”
\
9
R
N
Wm.
"
,
\~‘:,. M
wi vw, \
§1̀‘»°z= \
¢ ;
I
§
5,
;>
=
4
;;f;i»
§“i2ff,f:f
;
5 ?§.~g~
A m %
i
,
.H
,Q5 fl,
`
ffél
.~;§ ig
P' ,gf
_-l~ _ nes
_ §§1`Ti=*
f
;\
; _'_f_<1~_
»
_Se Q
Fill
__
`?"_Z_
| | .
§S2": blank]
[Sf] ‘LIBER SECVNDVS i”`f`_`

>§>-_--__
fgi
' THE SECOND BOOK
APHORISMOR VM, lla;
. . OFAPHORISMS
DE INTERPRETATIONE CONCERNING TI-IE INTERPRETATION
NATVR/IE, OF N/1TURB;
,
SIVE OR
s ,jf
rf
25
sir? S DE REGNO '
;@;~=
THE KINGDOM
HOMINIS. F3 ~
OF AMN
§
3%
1%
ié
s,
ri'
if I
§
AJ>Ho1e1sMvs AJ>HoR1sM
2
E
l,
1 sa!
Q ,»
2
ff I. A
is
I
f 4 ,_ >
§
IO
Svper datum Corpus nouam Naturam, siue nouas Naturas generate 86 The work and aim of human power is to generate and superinduce a new
superinducere, Opus 86 Intentio est humane Potentix. Datx autem nature or new natures on a given body. The work and aim of human
iw
‘li /1
l Ps Natura Formam, siue Differentiam veram, siue Naturam naturantem, 'i/,F
knowledge is to discover (and the following are the terms which I pos-
».. E
A,
siue Fontem emanationis~ (ista enim vocabula habemus, qux ad sess that come closest to what I mean) the form, or true difference, or
‘i
indicationem rei proxime accedunt) inuenire, Opus 86 Intentio est mztum mzmmns, or source from which a given na ture arises. And to these
W 1
Is humanx Scientix. Atque his operibus primarijs, subordinantur alia ‘f/T
primary Works two secondary and lesser ones are subordinated: to the
Opera duo secundaria, 86 inferioris notx; Priori, transformatio former the
'f
transformation, Within the bounds of the possible, of concrete
f .1
;s~;'_
ii [S3"] Corporum conlcretorum de alio in aliud, intra terminos jrossibilis;
M
' bodies from one into another; to the latter the discovery, in every case
g.,
Posteriori, inuentio, in omni generatione 86 Motu, lotentis processzis of generation and motion, ofthe /otentprocess carried on from manifest
5 =; :
é continuati ab Efficiente manifesto, 86 Materia manifesta, vsque ad t efficient cause and manifest# material cause all the way to the form
ls ZO Pormam' inditam; 86 inuentio similiter /rztentis Sc/Jemotismi Corporum implanted, and likewise the discovery of the latent schemotism of bodies
$2
quiescentium, 86 non in Motu. at rest and not in motion.
1
l
.,\
Ȥ"
x.
é 11. _ 2
5;
is , ,
Qvam infoeliciter se habeat Scientia humana quae in vsu est, etiam ex illis
ii'
5 ]ust how ill-starred is the current condition of human knowledge can be
liquet qux vulgo asseruntur. Recte ponitur: Veré scire, esso per Causos
i
ai seen from common assertions. Rightly do they say that to /mow truly is
5
Q
if
25 scire. Etiam non male constituuntur Causx quatuor; Materia, Forma, to know by muses. And they are not Wrong when
they establish four
2,?
2: Efhciens, 86 Finis. At ex his, Causa Finalis t an t u m abest vt prosit, vt causes: the material, formal, efiicient, and final. But of these the final is
2 a 5fr etiam Scientias corrumpat, nisi in I-lominis actionibus. Formae inuentio is: _ so far from
é
if
being beneficial that it actually corrupts the sciences, except
is ,er habetur pro desperata. Efficiens Vero 86 Materia (quales quaeruntur 86 insofar as it relates to the actions of man. The discovery of forms is held
X
3I
as
recipiuntur, r e m o t x scilicet, absque /oztentz' processu ad formam) res , to be a hopeless enterprise. But the material and efficient (as
they are
perfunctoriae sunt, 86 superficiales, 86 nihili fere ad Scientiam veram 86
'
_é
‘ ,. 30 investigated and received, i.e. as r em o t e causes distinct from the latent
as
as
=>
ii
14 inuenire,] / some copies (e.g. ediror’s copy) with semicolon 24 ponitur:] ~;
profess leading to the form) are slipshod and shallow things, and
ay,
26 Finalis] ~, contribute practically nothing to a t rue and active science. Yet have I not
ifas 4
1
in
s\
,_ai ,MI f,

200 201
. M es
 Vi iv
V
1l ;xff'
i iw 11
I f Novum organum S4’
SZ
.a S4’ p

Novum organum
9.7
actiuam. Neque t a m e n obliti sumus, nos superius notasse, &§ correxisse 3%
or Sl
forgotten what I noted and 'corrected above as an error of the human
rf
‘v '. S

errorem Mentis humanx, in deferendo Formis primas Essentix. Licet £2

enim in Natura nihil Vere existat prxter Corpora indiuidua, edentia
t
actus puros indiuiduos ex lege; in doctrinis ramen, illa ipsa lex, eiiisque
inquisitio, 86 inuentio, atque explicatio, pro fundamento est t a m ad
sciendum, quam ad operandum. Eam autem /egem, eiiisque Pamgmp/905,
Formarum nomine intelligimus; prxsertim cum hoc vocabulum
inualuerit, 86 familiariter occurrat .
[S41 V
es
mind in denouncing the view that forms are primary essences.
; 'fail
For although nothing really exists in nature besides individual bodies,
ET carrying out pure, individual .acts according _to law, yet in the sphere of
doctrine, this very law, and the investigation, discovery and explanation
of it, is the very foundation of knowing as it is of operating. It is this /aw
then, and its clauses, that I understand by the name of forms, especially
as this term is current coin and crops up all the time.

' III. '3

IO Qvi Causam alicuius Natura (veluti Albedinis, aut Caloris) in certis The man who knows the cause of some nature (such as whiteness or
\:.,
tantum subiectis nouit, eius Scientia imperfecta est; 86 qui Effectum heat) only in certain subjects has incomplete knowledge of it; and the
man who can induce an effect only on certain materials (among those
.
super certas tantum Materias (inter eas quae sunt susceptibiles) inducere
V.
u ¢~..;f
potest, eius Potentia pariter imperfecta est. At qui Effrcientem 86 which are susceptible of it) has, in the same way, incomplete power. He
» it w
Materialem Causam tantummodo nouit (qux Causx fluxx sunt, 86 i who only knows the efficient and material causes (fluctuating causes and
M
si ~.}.~~.
Is nihil aliud quam vehicula, 86 Causfe Formam defefentes in aliquibus) is if nothing but vehicles which in certain cases carry the form) can come
11;, ad noua Inuenta, in Materia aliquatenus simili, 86prxparata, peruenire upon new discoveries in materials to some degree alike and made ready,
if l`
F.".̀» gf
isM
~' potest, sed rerum Terminos altiils Hxos non rnouet. At qui Formas nouir, v
1
but he cannot shift the underlying limits of things. But he who knows
. , M,
is Natura vnitatem in Materijs dissimillimis complectitur. Itaque qux ,-3%
\ forms grasps the unity of nature beneath the surface of materials which
"i
lfii v
i
‘
" M
it adhuc facta non sunt, qualia nec Nature vicissitudines, neque are very unlike. Thus is he able to identify and bring about things that
have never been done before, things of the kind which neither the
E
\
“ililw r
20 Experimentales industriae, neque Casus ipse, in Actum vnquam
perduxissent, neque cogitationem humanam subitura fuissent, detegere vicissitudes of nature, nor hard experimenting, nor pure accident could
-.
i
1: Lt 5.’."`~'.f`\ 86 producere potest. Quare ex Pormarum Inuentione, sequitur ever have actualised, or human thought dreamed of. And thus from the
E
,rQ~f»»':‘=.
discovery of forms flows true‘speculation and unrestricted operation.
i
Contemplatio vera, 86 Qperatio libera.
I
i 5.
; w,
E r w ;.
4; IV. 4
wiI'
|‘ '
2 11 25 Licet vim ad Potentiam, atque ad Scientiam humanam, coniunctissimae Although the routes to human power and knowledge lie very
il close together and are almost identical, yet because of the vicious and
I* mf
,
sint, 86 fere eaedem; ramen propter perniciosam 86 inueteratam
i=a'/x
im.,
consuetudinem versandi in abstractis, tutius omnino est ordiri, 86 inveterate cu st o m of meddling with abstractions, it is safer to raise and
.
L
excitare Scientias ab ijs fundamentis, quae in ordine ' sunt ad partem organise the sciences on foundations which align themselves with ' the
a ,_ -Ft t
e [S4”]
5;ii;;'
l Actiuam, atque vt illa ipsa partem Contemplatiuam signer 86 active department so that this may set its imprint and bounds upon the
‘s
1;~E-~:
E 2@§i"f:.<
if fit’
'

.'
30 determinet. Videndum itaque est, ad aliquam Naturam super Corpus speculative department. Thus we should consider, for the purpose of
,g 5;
datum generandam 86 superinducendam, quale quis prxceptum, aut é;
*2
si,
generating and superinducingany nature on a given body, what precept,
qualem quis directionem, aut deductionem maxime optaret; idque direction, or procedure someone would most wish for; and put that in
. ,, \
sermone simplici, 86 minime abstruso. iii
r
the m o s t simple and least recondite terms.
» fétesa,-fs
:`
11 nouit,] ~; 13 potest,] ~; 14 nouir] ~, 17 potest,] ~; ;:~>
~§ si?/.l~`i;
21 fuissent,] ~; _‘ E ,\
. »~...f,
5 2% .\. .X
s 202 W
"'= .» .isa
203
 _
“ '
`1 " f e e
,.1 -za ”
K 5 ee
i 1 %.(
, if
s
4
rife _ .s r
T1'
e
1 s Novum organurn Tr" Navurn arganum
gf’ 11
.1ie552?'11
_ Exempli gratia: si quis argento cupiat superinducere flauum colorem ez it
i-;_<&`
For example, if someone wanted to superinduce on silver the yellow-
:»
if auri, aut augmentum ponderis (seruatis legibus matetix), aut lapidi ish colour of goid, or (in compliance with the laws of matter) an increase
alicui non diaphano diaphaneitatem, aut vitro tenacitatem, aut corpori 2 V Fiéliie, in Weight, or transparency on some st one lacking it, or tenacity on glass,
alicui non vegetabili vegetationem; Videndum (inquam) est , quale quis _`><;
Ee,
_ or vegetation on something lacking it, we must (Isay) consider what pre-
5;- ~`
5 praeceptum, aut deductionem potissimum
sibi dari exoptet. Atque cept or procedure he would most like to have. Now in the first place,
-t
f
t \
primo, exoptabit aliquis proculdubio, sibi monstrari aliquid huiusmodi, someone will doubtless want to be shown something of a kind that will
=
quod opere non frustret, neque experimento fallat. Secundo, exoptabit
eg
*Zee

;e_
__ not let him down in the operation or deceive him in the experiment.
quis aliquid sibi prxscribi, quod ipsum non astringat, & coerceat ad Secondly, he will w a n t to have something laid down for him which will
»
:f;_
-_, gs ~ if:sr,__.
Media quaedam, fic l\/Todos quosdam operandi particulates. Fortasse a=;¢:5_>
.,;;>e§§ not restrict or tie him to certain means and certain specific modes of
s
ro enim destituetur, nec habebit facultatem, ESC commoditatem, talia media operating. For perhaps he may lack or not be able conveniently to
1,
1? 5
_ comparandi 86 procurandi. Quod si sint <3( alia Media, 86 alij Modi `fi>21i
get hold of or lay hands on the means in question. But if there be
(praetet illud prxceptum) ptogignendae talis Naturae, ea fottasse ex other means or modes (besides the one recommended) for producing a
ijs erunt, qux sunt in operantis potestate; a quibus nihilominus per
11
particular nature, there will perhaps be some among them which lie
~;~_,&1.*1̀c
1.»;
if
'
~
-
ii i i '
1= f angustias prxcepri excludetur, nec fructum capiet. Tertio, optabit
7'
,_,;s~»1J'
_
Within the operator’s power but from which he is shut out by the narrow
i¢_,~. `
11 »
e,¢... 15 aliquid sibi monstrari, quod non sit aeque difficile,
ac illa ipsa operatio . »:'”s1 scope of the precept, so that he does not derive any advantage. Thirdly,
de qua inquiritur, sed propius accedat ad praxin. he will want to be shown something which is not as difficult as that very
.1
e v.1£a:.
,, t
-.,».:a1
`
itaque de praecepto vero 86 perfecto operandi, pronuntiatum erit tale; operation he is investigating, but something which is handier for
".1, .
.13 ._ ;`,-Y 1
».
. _
111
,11
11 ,M
[TF] vt sit certum, liherurn, c§“dis‘_7>onens, siue in ordine ad actionem. Atque hoc
1‘ '
~-'1;! 'f1
practice.
1
1 11 1!
_ Thus in the matter of a t rue and perfect precept for operating, this
ipsum idem est cum Inuentione Forma verx. Etenim Forma Naturae
I
X
11
1
,_
11f
20 alicuius talis est, vt eaposita Natura data infallibiliter sequatur. Itaque

..M,_,
/....
*
`
would be the prescription: that it hecertain, unrestricted, and' arranged
adest perpetuo, quando Natura illa adest, atque eam vniuersaliter or lined upjfvr action. And this very prescription goes for the discovery of
1.
ut 11 affirmat, atque inest omni. Eadem Forma ralis est, vt eaamota, Natura a true form. For the form of any nature is such that if it be in place the
data infallibiliter fugiat. Itaque abest perpetuo, quando Natura illa abest,
1 Ԥ:fs1
given nature invariably follows. Thus it is constantly present when that
1
1
i 11
sei; ,s
eamque perpetuo abnegat, atque inest soli. Postremo, Forma Veta talis nature is present, and universally asserts it, and inheres in the whole of
i
».
11
s
g
1 1
e
.2 we
1
,_ 1
Essentiae deducat, quae inest it. The same form is such that'if it departs, the given nature infallibly dis-
25 est, vt _Naturam datam ex fonte aliquo
f
s
ea é. 1
,i
appears. Thus it is always absent when that nature is absent, and always
,_
pluribus, <36 notior est Naturae (vt loquuntur) quam ipsa Forma. Itaque
11
3
;1
#9 ,eva
?
2
1
1 de Axiomate Vero 86 perfecto sciendi, pronuntiatum 86 prxceptum tale withholds it, and inheres in it not at all. Lastly, a t rue form is such that
ai f
est: vt inueniatur Natura alia, qua sit cum Natura data conuertihilis, ci"
11
if E? 11
1
it draws up the given nature from some source of being which inheres in
11 tamen sit lirnitatio Natura notioris, instar generis veri. lsta autem duo many other things, and is (as they have it) better known to nature than
fi .
2
§ I?

11
11
‘X
30 pronuntiata, Actiuum 86 Contemplatiuum, res eadem su n t ; 86 quod in
operando vtilissimum, id in sciendo verissimum. 2»3¥~i

the form itself. Thus for a t rue and perfect axiom for knowing, the
prescription and precept is this: that there he discovered another nature
1
is
1!
2
.; .Gin
I6 x
1
_,Lg
,_
which is convertihle with the given nature, hut which is nevertheless a
1? 1;' 1; 1
, J- f§»,>:i`
131'; 1,5
5%. 1
V
-L33 _ limitation ofone hetter hnou/n to nature li/ee a true genus. And these two
,
prescriptions, the active and contemplative, are the same thing; for what
é a1;;
,1
At Prxceptum siue Axioma de transformatione Corporum, duplicis est is m o st useful in operating, is m o s t true in knowing.
2 $2
if generis. Primum intuetur Corpus, vt turmam siue comugationem
is
ii, 1
it 11
11
11 _ 5
‘ig I
:is 1:2
41 lit.
_f-cel
But the prescription or axiom concerning the transformation of bodies
15 ;f 1 gratia:] ~; 2. materix),] ~)/\ 12 Naturae,] ~; 17 tale:] ~; iéexf-1-
1;
gt
23 28 estz] ~;
_,__s_1a_a\-,.. r
T51" 1s of twokinds. The first looks on a body as an array or conjugation of
1
204
e
1

,i
6:. 'V-.ga
it
205 1
h
 _
, , ~,~_~_
- _v 1
sas '
§~i` e
év
:- if
feel "tts-ileT*
TI'
a
Novum organum V
M

ei ~
,yi ,__ _ TIV _/`\/'01/um organum
.gg ,
ff; j_VE_;`_
Naturarum simplicium: vt in Auto hxc conueniunt; quod sit flauurn; ggi
simple n a tu re s; for instance," in gold these things come together: that
quod sit ponderosum, ad pondus tale; quod sit malleabile, aut ductile, 5?-7-*>< which is yellow; that which is heavy up to such and such a weight; that
. ad extensionem talem; quod non fiat volatile, nec deperdat de quanto "* _lfr \ which can be beaten or drawn out to such and such an extent; that which
a fluat fluore tali; quod separetur 86 soluatur modis cannot become volatile, or lose mass byHre; that which can flow to such
4 suo quod
§
per ignem;
[TF] talibus; 86 similiter de caeteris Naturis, qux in Auto concurrunt. Itaque
‘ at
and such a degree; that which can be separated or dissolved by this or
that means; and so on for the rest of the natures which come together '
,fi
huiusmodi Axioma rem deducit ex Formis Naturarum simplicium. “-is I
Nam qui Formas 86 Modos nouit superinducendi flaui, ponderis, in gold. Thus an axiom of this sort brings the matter down to the forms
3 ductilis, rixi, iiuoris, solutionum, 86 sic de reliquis, 86 eorurn 'tlflalf if_. of simple natures. For he who knows the forms and means of superin-
,.
, graduationes 86 modos, videbit 86 curabit, vt isra coniungi possint in f'lzigt f%`l?1` ducing yellow, weight, ductility, fixity, fluidity, dissolution and the rest
corpore, vnde sequatur transformatio in aurum. Atque hoc genus =7i:’<lv','
ff
a3; IO aliquo -Y
in their proper degrees and amo u n t s , will see to it that these can be
5 operandi pertinet ad Actionem primariam. Eadem enim est ratio ".'f",,’i:'/ »44~
`‘ conjoined in a particular body to bring about its transformation into
2: generandi Naturam vnam aliquam simplicem, 86 plures; nisi quod _fiiffie gold. Now this hrst kind of operating relates to the primary action. For
2
5 i'
2?
sf
arctetur magis 86 restringatur homo in operando, si plures requirantur, the same reasoning holds good for generating any one simple nature as
1?#
§ propter difiicultatem t o t Naturas coadunandi; qux non facile M 5 . for generating many, save that ma n is more conhned and restricted in
i 15 conueniunt, nisi per vias Naturae tritas 86 ordinarias. Vtcunque tamen operation if many are wanted, on account of the difficulty of uniting so
dicendum est, quod iste Modus operandi (qui Naturas intuetur many nat ures which do not readily come together except by well-
simplices, licet in corpore concreto) procedat ex ijs, quae in Natura sunt trodden and common ways of nature. However, I must say that this way
':i~5,_ ~
it
at i it
.yi‘~“‘
. _-
ia.§5t'i,\5- constantia, 86 aeterna, 86 Catholica, 86 latas praebeat potentix humanx .;=".’ _11..li;
§:'
`

i
~
of operating (Which looks at simple natures though only in a concrete
__
i
vias, quales (vt nunc sunt res) Cogitatio humana vix capere aut ,a~_~
‘Li"‘2_\¢._
iw ‘,.,\
body) proceeds from the things in nature which are constant, eternal,
,ii \
W
:"`f»`,` , i
20 reprxsentare possit. and catholic, and_opens up paths to human power so broad that (as
‘l 43-lt., At secundum genus Axiomatis (quod a latentis procemis inuentione -
things stand now) human thought can barely grasp or imagine them.
~» ry
=
if
1; \. l
pendet) non per Naturas simplices procedit, sed per concret a corpora, ftfifal
Ȣ__;.=r<
,~,>a, _ But the second kind of axiom (which turns on the discovery of latent
ww!
~
quemadmodum in Natura inueniuntur, cursu ordinario. Exempli gratia: ...via V

_,
process) does not proceed by way of simple nat ures but of concrete
In casu vbi fit lnquisitio, ex quibus initijs, 86 quo modo, 86 quo bodies as we find them in nature in her ordinary c o u r s e _ a s for exam-
25 processu, Aurum, aut aliud quoduis metallum, aut lapis generetur, a ple, in the event when one happens to investigate from what beginnings,
_ W,
,
primis menstruis, aut rudimentis suis, vsque ad Mineram perfectam;
.fi
bywhat means and by what process gold or any other metal or stone is
Aut similiter, quo processu herbae generentur, a primis concretionibus
1 , 2.
,
¥;
5= sk 19,: i
generated, starting with its first menstrua or rudiments, all the way up
is
3:
5
._
‘
“» succorum in terra, a ut a seminibus, vsque ad plantam formatam, cum to the Hnished mineral; or, in the sanie way, by what means
plants are
l
lT2’l vniuersa illa succeslsione l\/lotus, 86 diuersis 86 continuatis Naturae
si;
generated, starting with the first concretions of juices in the earth, or
=i
Pa .
,: : ll 30 nixibus; Similiter, de generatione ordinatim explicata Animaliurri, ab with seed, and ending up with the m at u r e plant, after the whole run ' of
H.
1, lnitu ad partum; 86 similiter de corporibus alijs. motions and the various and protracted travails of n a tu re ; or likewise of
i
24f,f\,,.
3
'
;l Enimuero neque ad generationes Corporum tanrum spectat haec the orderly unfolding of the generation of animals, from conception to
lnquisitio, sed etiam ad alios motus 86 opificia Naturx. Exempli gratiaz birth; and likewise for other bodies.
f, if U
ri
I
E?
5% 1,
1;
,W
12
I
ln casu vbi lit lnquisitio de vniuersa serie, 86 continuatis actionibus ~= Now this investigation is not directed only towards generations of
alimentandi, aprima receptione alimenti, ad assimilationem perfectam; bodies, but also towards other motions and works of nature-as, for
a
3 wg
#73,
aa'
35
§ , l
-_ example, where the investigation takes place in the case of the whole run
5 de] / most copies have de de (e.g. Sr ]ohn’s College Oxford). A few l-p copies have de (e.g. and continued actions of nourishing, from the first taking in of food to
512
e <,;:`> g
Library of Congress B116; 1620 copy 1). The correction was one of the last made to this or any
i
/-tag;
a - ; - 5 5 ._
¥ -il other forme for the printing of l-p copies was already well under way when it was made <i?s:s ag R
? =;=
§
_ ew;
E 21 Axiomatis] ~, 23 grati:'i:] "';
7 superinducendi] ~, 9 rnodos,] ~; _W
26 perfectarn;] ~: 33 grafiifl N; :<>
s
1
i Vi 2§~,,\ ~
sg 206 207
i s<,
aézfflia
 3 , ;-;i ? \
.
il .
-_ >§é `.<~__\
it
:xi
N01/um nrgrzm/lm T2* T2” N01/um organum
_
¥s
iii
aut similiter de Motu voluntario in Animalibus, a prima impressione 1

l-QQE,
2
i
~
complete assimilation; or likewise of voluntary motion in animals, from
3
aaa imaginationis, 86 continuatis nixibus spiritus, vsque ad iiexiones _fL‘.?-Tias - `
the first impression of imagination, and the continued working of the
Efieif
spirit, ending up with the flexing and motions of the joints; or of the
a_
86 motus ar t u u m ; aut de explicato motu linguae, 86 labiorum, 8( i
2
f instrumentorum reliquorum, vsque ad editionem vocum articulatarum_ straightforward motion of tongue, lips, and other instruments, ending
up with the expression of articulate utterances. For these also have to do
-Ii - it
S Nam haec quoque spectant ad Naturas concretas, siue Collegiatas, 86 in _
,,»?
X fabrica; 86 intuentur veluti consuetudines Naturae particulates, 86 gg 33:: 5, with nat ures concrete or bound together and embodied in a structure;
r speciales, non leges fundamentales 86 communes, qua constituunt and bear on the particular and special habits of nature, not the general
fa?
‘L _ formas. Veruntamen omnino fatendum est , rationem istam videri and fundamental laws which constitute forms. Still, I m u s t admit that
i 36
expeditiorem, 86 magis sitam in propinquo, 86 spem inijcere magis, \i>i;§§ if
= this way of proceeding seems more accessible, closer to hand, and to give
_ more grounds for hope, than the primary one.
'
`
quam illam primariam.
§'~
Io gre;
At pats Cperatiua similiter, qux huic parti Contemplatiux responder, ,
L:` Now in the same way the operative part which corresponds to this
,wg
speculative one, extends and enlarges operation beyond the ones usually
2,;
at operationem extendit 86 promouet, ab ijs quae ordinario in Natura _11,3311,
i iii?
§‘i" 1 inueniuntur, ad quaedam proxima, aut a proximis non admodum . ~if
found in nature to certain operations which are closer to hand or not
1
1,
~a rem o t a; Sed altiores 86 radicales operationes super Naturam pendent
,
~»':»;;
'
very far off; but the more profound and radical operations on nature
necessarily depend on primary axioms. And where man has no power of
=i
vtique ab Axiomatibus primarijs. Quinetiam vbi non datur homini if '
5',
Is
operating but only of knowing, as with the heavenly bodies (for it is not
E
facultas operandi, sed tanturn sciendi, vt in Coelestibus (neque enim
1
if
granted ' to man to operate on, change or transform them), yet investi-
Vi
, -Z.
.».
»."
li [Tv-“] con'ceditur homini operari in Coelestia, aut ea immutare aut "C5 ,
transformare) tamen Inquisitio facti ipsius, siue veritatis rei, non minus i
gation of the fact itself or of the truth of the matter, no less than the
1*,
1 ,
1
\
quam cognitio Causarum 86 consensuum, ad prirnaria illa 86 Catholica . knowledge of causes or consents, must be traced back to those primary
9
it 20 Axiomata de Naturis simplicibus (veluti de Natura Rotationis and catholic axioms concerning simple natures (such as the na ture of
\ .5 spontanex, Attractionis siue virtutis Magneticae, 86 aliorurn spontaneous rotation, of attraction or magnetic virtue, and of many
other things which are not confined to the heavens alone). For no one
4
r complurium quae magis communia sunt, quam ipsa Coelestia) refertur. ,tg
l
can hope to decide the question whether the Earth or the heavens really
Neque enim speret aliquis terminate quxstionem, vtrum in Motu
E W
.l
Q 2 .i
turn in diurnal motion unless he has first grasped the nature of spontan-
w
s2
r,
2* diurno reuera Terra, aut Coelum rotet, nisi Naturam Rotationis ~
f.
§ 25 spontanex prius cornprehenderit. eous rotation. ‘
.=
fi i r
‘, »
=;
E.2
Eff.. ~,
VI. 6
L2 5
é
:Q I
Latent autem Pffocessus, de quo loquimur, longe alia res est, quam animis Now the Latent Process I speak of is a thing very different from what
=1
hominum (qualiter nunc obsidentur) facile possit occurrere. Neque readily occurs to men’s souls in their current affiicted state.Forwe do not
¢
‘_ fs I
Y s i
enim intelligimus mensuras quasdam, aut signa, aut scalas processus, in mean certain visible degrees, marks or stages of a process in bodies, but
if
ei :
=*f
s_ , _
_ I 30 corporibus spectabiles; sed plane processum continuatum, qui maxima actually an unbroken process which for the most part evades the sense.
For example, in all generation and transformation of bodies it should
if
ii,
5
W `\
'\ ex parte sensum fugit.
;
gf!,*“" ,
Exempli gratia: In omni generatione 86 transformatione Corportun, be asked what is lost and given off, what stays behind, what enters; what
>_ 3
iii; _. inquirendum, quid deperdatur 86 euolet, quid ma n e a t, quid accedat; is dilated, what contracted; what is put together, what separated; what is
itfs”
continued, what cut off; what spurs on, what curbs; what dominates,
Xi
‘r 3 If,
3
,_ ' quid dilatetur, quid contrahatur; quid vniatur, quid separetur; quid
s 35 continuetur, quid abscindatur; quid impellat, quid impediat; quid what yields; and much else besides.
1% _-2?; ez ~
dominetur, quid succumbat; 86 alia complura.
I
2
ai
" '_5 ~5 ;;§f55T
,s ; 1 ._
1
3
P;'~'§,<, 14 Naturam] ~, 16 Coelestibus] ~, 24 roret,] ~; 7.7 loquimur]
i f ;
\<:Q;<>,_<;fa
5 w s ."‘¥5,;;
loquimnr/turned letter
f f
§
» 5 32 gratiaz] ~; '
~ _
ea ~~ ~
5̀`=` » a~;~§»~_~_
3
é= 1;, -5
s
:,;2?§fLf; 208 _~ _ 209
Q ,
‘é E <.,, j f . =\l?`<§-
 ~;» . »
at .
>~»
ge- i
a 1 ;§;\;:~
: EJ Q, ‘E ef a
‘ ai / i :S12
\\ee -~> it *I
~‘
t
Z
]\/'01/um organum T3' fl T3’
]\/01/um organum
V
; a .
3,
;;; Nor again should we seek out these things just in the generation and
Neque hic rursus, hxc tantum in generatione aut transformatione
.i
Corporum quxrenda sunt ; sed 86 in omnibus alijs alterationibus, 8( transformation of bodies; but in all other Qterations and motions should
1 [T3 Motibus, sirniliter l inquirendum, quid antececlat, quid succedat; quid .;sa¢,a~f
>='f1f, 2
welikewise ' inquire what comes before, what after; what is faster, what
~ 8
slower; what supplies motion, what rules it; and things of that kind. But
M
sit incitatius, quid remissius; quid Motum prxbeat, quid regat; 86 huius-
i2 rnodi. lsta Vero omnia Scientijs (qux nunc pinguissima Minerua, 86 to the sciences (spun as they now are from the weakest and m ean est
prorsus inhabili contexuntur) incognita sunt 86 intacta. Cum enim 1
minds) all these things are unknown and untried. For since every natural
af omnis Actio naturalis per minima transigatur, a ut saltem per illa qux action is carried out per minima, or at least by bodies too small to
impinge on the sense, no one can hope to be able to govern or change
2
= sl ' sunt minora, quam vt sensum feriant, nemo se Naturam regere aut
vertere posse speret, nisi illa debito modo comprehenderit, 86 notauerit. é3. unless he has by due means understood and observed them.
nature
i :iff
5 ,.;‘L»?
VII. . 'riff
` '
IO . 7
E;
2: " A Similiter, lnquisitio 86 lnuentio larentir Scbemarismi in Corporibus, res ln the same way, the investigation and discovery of the latent sc/aemaztism
in bodies is, no less than the discovery of /Lzzfenzfprocess and form, some-
.~/L
5
noua est; non minus, quam Inuentio [Mantis procerszis 86 Forma. tray.
6¢.~f1~ '_
ia ffm;
r¥ P f
Versamur enim plane adhuc in atrijs Naturx, neque ad interiora thing new. For up to now we cool our heels in the antechambers of
paramus aditum. At nemo corpus datum noua Natura dotare, vel in nature and are not granted access to her sanctuary. Yet no one can endow
3 if
\ir 1'? x
ui
nouum corpus foeliciter 86 apposite transmutare potest, nisi Corporis a given body with a new nature or successfully and appropriately convert
‘
‘iic l
mr;
it ml
.i
..S MM ..l ,.4
. .̀l Is
~v
it into a new body unless he has acquired a good understanding of the
\.i.~s>
M .
.i
i
alterandi a ut transformandi bonam habuerit notitiam. In modos enim _i».,_§
.
`
vanos incurret, a ut saltem difhciles, 86 peruersos, nec pro corporis body to be altered or transformed. lf not he will run headlong into
it \ , M
‘ .
_7;.̀=V_,_V,,%_.,
=+..wtf
\
it 'J
Iww.. itsrw
~.,‘ ‘rl
, .\ t.A \ tv\ natura, in quod operatur. ltaque ad hoc etiam via plane est aperienda 86 ~~;;,_ means that are futile or at least difficult and misguided, and not suited
,,-._
'
.3
‘
.v~ ,in-f.-/x' "Y
to the nature of the body he is working on. It is therefore obvious that
-.M
munienda.
>
3 1.: Vi-
'_ ,ft ,-. }._~.
»~:' .11.
we must open up and secure the route to the right destination.
'
vm
1i as
20
Atque in Anatornia Corporum Qrganicorum (qualia su n t hominis, 86 .
l1 animalium) opera sane recte 86 vtiliter insumitur, 86 videtur res subtilis, ,_. 3
Now surely it is right and proper to expend effort on the anatomy of
86 scrutinium Naturx bonum. At hoc genus Anatomiae spectabile est, 86 organic bodies (as are those of man and animals), and it seems like a sub-
. 41¢;fv
é
sensui subiectum, 86 in corporibus tantum organicis locum habet. _ tle thing and a Hne way ofsearching into nat ure. But this kind of
;
é ,i '
[T3vi Verum hoc ipsum obuium quiddam est, 86 in promptu situm, prae
...pg
anatomy is subject to sight and sense, and only has its place in organic
bodies. Indeed this is an obvious ' thing and easy to get at compared with
ii li gi
25 Anatomia vera Sc/Jematismi latenris in corporibus, qua habentur pro
i
llt
.\;.
ix
e . li
the t rue anatomy of latent sc/Jemrztirm in bodies which are taken to be
2 .551
lr
ii
similaribus; prxsertim in rebus specificatis, 86 earum partibus, vt ferri,
#sis
.R
ii lapidis; 86 partibus similaribus, plantae, animalis, veluti radicis, similar, and especially in the species of things and their parts--as iron,
L’ i
_ Is
4,!
folij, floris, carnis, sanguinis, ossis, 86c. At etiam in hoc genere non stone, and the similar parts of plant and animal, like roots, leaves, How-
il l ers, flesh, blood, bone, etc. But even in this area human effort has not
r .il prorsus cessauit industria humana; hoc ipsum enim innuit separatio i
i
30 corporum similarium per distillationes, 86 alios solutionum modos, vt 'S been entirely in abeyance; for tending towards this very thing is the sep-
;,:f=~.f.
"f 5 "<
ri
dissimilaritas compositi per congregationem partium homogenearum ,
K.
a aration of bodies by distillation and other modes of dissolution to make
:§ -
.': .»

‘Ii
appareat. Quod etiam ex vsu est, 86 facit ad id quod quxrimus; licet ;l plain the dissimilarity ofa compound body by causing like parts to move
szpius res fallax sit; quia complures Naturx separationi imputantur 86
i,f
to like. And this too is useful and contributes to what we seek, although
'
Q
attribuuntur, ac si prius substitissent in composito, quas reuera ignis the activity often lets you down, because many nat ures ascribed and
'Ge
35 86 calor, 86 alij modi apertionum de nouo indunt, 86 superinducunt. i fl ii _i
5
imputed to separation, as if they were things pre-existing in the
Sed 86 haec quoque parua pars est operis, ad inueniendum Schem-
V
I
.S wa
\;§§2\\», compound, are .in fact newly implanted and superinduced by fire and
i

‘ eag i i / , ~
Q15; (§'_»> `
heat, and by other modes of opening up. But this is also a small part of
S feriant,] ~; 'the job of discovering the true Sc/aemrztirm in a compound, though the
\°-._‘ i§`
i
'
Q;
_/i<
kit
.1fS=~.1§ ~1
Ei- .
2l 0 31 ' $ 5 5 2 '
za <55. ia
f
F
f
211
 ' ~
QS
6? ~
3:64
~,
\
1'
`
"'
6f ';‘ <» $5
I\/'01/um orgrznnn/2
:QA
,»
'5
s5
3 5',
,' ]\7o1/nn/1 arganum 'I‘4r ,_ T4’
zizfismnm verum in composito; qui Schemmfismns res est longe subtilior, Scneznntisna, a thing far more subtle and precise, is rather confounded by
86 accuratior, 86 ab operibus ignis potius confunditur, quam eruitur 8( 6
~s.;
the Works of fire than extracted and brought to light by them.
5?-
elucescit. ,Thus We must make a separation and dissolution of bodies not by fire
1
Itaque facienda est corporum separatio 86 solutio, non per ignem indeed but by reason and t rue Induction with experiments to reinforce
cette, sed per rationem 86 Inniucrionenz veram, cum Experimentis them; and by comparing them with other bodies, and reducing them to
;~ 5-it
“ Ss,
1
5
auxiliaribus; 86 per comparationemad alia corpora, 86 reductionem ad "1 , 26
~
£5,
E, simple natures and their forms, which in a compound body come
Naturas simplices, 86 earum formas, quae in composito conueniunt 85 together and become intertwined; and We m u s t clearly move on from
,iii
6
§
=
complicantur; 86 transeundum plane a Vnlczzno ad Mineruam, si in sas(
Vu/can to Minerva, if we mean to bring to light the t rue textures and
animo sit veras corporum texturas 86 Scnen1¢ztz's1nor(vnde omnis occulta, Scnemntisms ofbodies (from which all the hidden and (as they call them)
i IO
atque (vt vocant) specifica proprietas 86 virtus in rebus peridet; yndé specific properties and virtues in things depend; and from which too the
rule governing all powerful alterations and ' transformations is derived).
2 t
etiam omnis potentis alterationis 86 translformationis norma educitur)
<
i ~,;6v0,,,"
[T41 ,,4J
~;,1
in lucem protrahere. »,ffi`J’9' "
,Y For instance, in every body we m u s t investigate how much of it is
_,fin
Exempli gratia: inquirendum, quid sit in omni corpore spiritils, quid .,,,
spirit and how much tangible matter; and whether the spirit itself is
f
.,,,
:ag
:=,,z;'6
essentiae tangibilis; atque ille ipse Spiritus, vtriim sit copiosus 86 turgeat, plentiful and swelling or scanty and starved; Whether thinner or thicker;
r;'§j,»;;, ,/»»
,wav--“z<
<
‘
F
1;”
3
, . ea,
Is an ieiunus 86 paucus; tenuis, aut crassior; magis aéreus, aut igneus; acris, Q3 more airy or fiery; active or idle; robust or insubstantial; advancing or
aut deses; exilis, aut robustus; in progressu, aut in regressu; abscissus, aut retreating; cut off or continuous; agreeing or disagreeing with external
1
,.» ,;‘~f’§-
and ambient bodies, etc. And likewise the tangible essence (which has
,Fa
continuatus; consentiens cum externis 86 ambientibus, aut dissentiens;
_~,
_,W M
,‘
,
‘
~, I
86c. Et similiter, Essentia tangibilis (quae non pauciores recipit differen- no fewer differences than the spirit)-together with its hairs and fibres
`
"l ,;l=`~
, f,~»,,
lx»1*`,
tias, quam spiritus) atque eius villi, 86 fibrx, 86 omnirnoda textura; 6 and all kinds of textures; as Well as the distribution of spirit through the
fl
,
" f`¢1,̀fL3l,l
`,l"`* !Y
7.0 rursus autern collocatio Spiritus per corpoream molem, eiusque pori, mass of the body, with its pores, passages, veins and cellules, and the
, fi ,
ll
iw meatus, venz, 86 cellulx, 86 rudimenta, siue tentamenta Corporis
~,;‘,|
f
»
rudiments or tentative beginnings of an organic body-comes under
1,`:“~":`l
1:5
organici, sub eandem Inquisitionem cadunt. Sed 86 in his quoque, atque 6,7,
WEL' this same investigation. But on these things, as well as in all discovery of
f il? adeo in omni /zztentis Sc/Jemntismi Inuentione, lux vera 86 clara ab latent scnemarism, a true and undimmed light is cast by the primary
l
é 5 $52!?
Axiomatibus primarijs immittitur, quae certe caliginem omnem, 86 V
axioms, a light which banishes all obscurity and subtlety.
i
s 1
25 subtilitatem discutit. ~rV
jg,
t 8
1
VIII. »
ig?
» Now this business will not be brought down to the at o m, which pre-
Neque propterea res deducetur ad Atomum, qui prmsupponit Vacuum, et supposes a vacuum and invariable matter (both false assumptions), but
~<
E _.1 4
Materiam non fluxam (quorum vtrumqne falsum est) sed adtparticulas , ,Z
6!> to real particles as we actually find them. Nor need anyone shrink from
ii veras, quales inueniuntur. Neque rursus est, quod exhorreat quispiam
1_5]
aa
an
fi
this subtlety as something beyond disentangling; on the contrary, the
istam subtilitatem, vt inexplicabilem; sed contra, quo magis vergit .<2
more the investigation touches on simple natures, the more will all
fi 3
Inquisitio ad Naturas simplices, eomagis omnia erunt sita in plano things beput out in the open and plain view; the matter being converted
l l:
from the manifold to the simple, from the incommensurable ' to the
,V
86 perspicuo; translato negotio a multiplici, in simplex; 86 ab
3,
¢, ;,; as 4
;, -r
incommensurabili, ' ad commensurabile; 86 a surdo, ad computabile; 86
°
'
3
$8
[T4”]
l__
commensurable, from the irrational to the computable, from the infinite
i
ab infmito 86 vago, ad definitum 86 certum; vt fit in elementis literarum, and vague to the definite a6nd certain, as happens in letters in writing,
\
elim"
i
i
\ 35 86 tonis concentuum. Qptime au t em cedit lnquisitio Naturalis, quando 6 .ta
ai 6
,6-
and n o t es sung in unison. Thus investigation of nature t urns out best
5, iw,
4 Physicum terminatur in Mathematico. At rursus multitudinem, aut
6¥f§§:~~6`
». Lt55 when physics is given definition by mathematics. But again let no one
é -. te f
E g. .
,Ir 5
is
K iw ~ 6 ; ;
Z " Q 52 .
28 fluxam] ~,
A 6 ,
4 solutio,] ~; I3 gratiaz] ~; 2 6§;2~_/
r\6 ,<6
-
212 6»- `* 213
 .Sain _
`
*'1-
[V01/urn organum Vp _-9;.-
,Nags V1” Nouum organunz
E e;-_ff-~.
fractiones n e m o reformidet. In rebus enim quz per ntuneros : 13?*
'
$2
be put off by large numbers or fractions. For in matters which deal in
transiguntur, tam facile quis posuerit, aut cogitauerit l\/lillenarium, quam t-$255
numbers, one can just as easily p u t down or imagine a thousand as one,
.fi
35+
vnum; aut millesimam partem vnius, quam vnum integrum. 1'.
633%?
a i.;. or a thousandth part of one as one itself.
¥" v, sf ¥ "f
ff4Q, 'é<,;r$~_§
f
iris? 1
a IX. 9 ,
..¢ = Ex duobus generibus Axiomatum, quae superius posita sunt, oritur vera 5% From the two kinds of axioms described above there arises that just divi-
fa .1 :"`
diuisio 86 scientiarum; translatis vocabulis ad sion of philosophy and the sciences, namely that--adopting the received
»,
él
af
Philosophix, receptis (qua
indicationem rei proxime accedunt) ad sensum n o st r u m . Videlicet, vt terms closest to my rneaning_the investigation of forms, eternal and
§
lnquisitio Formarum, qua su n t (ratione certe, 86 sua lege) aeterng 8( immutable as they are (by reason surely, and according to their law),
».i
£752 f' '
f
¢ »
5
immobiles, constituat Metaphysicarn; Inquisitio Vero Ejjicientis, 8( constitutes Metaphysics; but the investigation of Efficient and Material
¢
ra
as ,a _ _
Causes, and of latentprocess and latent schematisnz (which all relate to the
f
se IO Materix, 86 latentisprocessus, 86 [atentis Schernatisnzi (qua omnia cursum i
.
ii
§ i ,,.
Naturx communem 86 ordinarium, non leges fundamentales 86 xternas ~.
~. 3;-li
L,"W. common and ordinary course ofnature, and not to her fundamental and
-
si
respiciunt) constituat Physieam; atque his subordinentur similiter everlasting laws), constitutes Physics; and to these likewise there are sub-
ii Practicx duae: Physica Mechanica; Metaphysicx (perpurgato nomine) ji ordinated two practical parts: to Physics, Mechanics; to Metaphysics,
.
Q '1<§”;',`1i»
14 Magia, propter latas eius vias, 86 maius imperium in Naturam. 11.? Magic (with its good name restored) on account of the broad paths it
. ~f,.
opens up and its greater sway over nat ure.
.\
1#Yiia.. 2
i
i
‘i
,. [V1'] Ix. it
i
iii; Posito itaque doctrinae scopo, pergendum ad praecepta; idque ordine
f
._ i ' Io
~
minime peruerso, aut perturbato. Atque indicia de Interpretatione Thus having laid down the scope of our teaching, we must go on in
`i W! i
‘i
sae.,
Natura complectuntur partes in genere duas; primam, de educendis aut 1 a steady and orderly way to our prescriptions. Now the directions con-
5'
P,
excitandis Axiomatibus ab Experientia; secundam, de deducendis aut a cerning the Interpretation ofNature comprise two general departments:
E Z0 deriuandis Experimentis nouis ab Axiomatibus. Prior autem trifariam the first is to do with extracting and fetching up axioms from experience,
s
3 diuiditur; in tres nempe Ministrationes; Ministrationem ad sensum; `/`
the second with deriving and drawing down new experiments from
i
é Ministrationem ad Memoriam; 86 Ministrationem ad Mentem, siue Il
axioms. Now the first is divided into three parts, i.e. into three minis-
§ "+, /».
'
= .13
Rationem. i
trations: the ministration to sense, the ministration to memory, and the
.\.
W
ii
Primo enim parancla est Pfistoria Natura/is, 86 Experimentalis, ministration to mind or reason.
f .,
sufficiens 86 bona; quod fundamentum rei est: Neque enim iingendtun,
- As for the first, we must prepare a sound and sufficient Naturaland
Xt .vi Es
_,f Hi 25
ill! '
Ali aut excogitandum, sed inueniendum, quid Natura faciat, aut ferat. m
r- ~-. .
Experimental History, for tha.t is the very foundation of our work. For
Kai' ii ;>t>;rj;
si Historia veto Naturaiis 86 Experirnentalis t a m varia est 86 sparsa, vt s > our object is not to make up or invent what nature may do or allow, but
..
[1
.I
Intellectum confundat 86 disgreget, nisi sistatur 86 compareat ordine
idoneo. ltaque formandae su n t Yizhu/te, 86 Cooroiinationes Instantiarum,
-g~V1. li# to discover it.
1..
,.. r 15r
But Naturaland Experimental History is so various and scattered that
i
.5
: ei?
5..
1 ll
ul
.iq
‘li
. 30 tali modo 86 instructione, vt in eas agere possit lntellectus.
S
it may bewilder and distract the intellect unless it be set down and pre-
i;`
ld quoque licet fiat, tamen Intellectus sibi permissus, 86 sponte Jr;-la
sented in suitable order. So we m u s t fashion Yizhles, and Structurea' Sets
`
Ui -ff...
;
f. ff/Pi
§
52 mouens, incompetens est, 86 inhabilis ad opificium Axiomatum, nisi .i-léif offnstances, marshalled in such a way that the intellect can get to work
regatur, 86 muniatur. ltaque tertio, adhibenda est Inetuctio legitima, 86
5;: ~
iii
5.1%
te jxf _,
" on them.
But even though this be done, the intellect left to itself and running
`
J.
9 imrnobiles,] imrnobiles, 86/ Err ask for deletion of 86 free is not up to the job of producing axioms unless it be governed and
'
Q.
§ <5 .-
guarded. So then for the third ministration we must make use ofthe t rue
r
"1 '
13 duae:] ~; 31 Hat,] ~; ;
6
rjiif
` .-
t
fi Q i :-
? `i
w ei’
21 N
214 ,\
* e s
Q '<s~
215
i
=. §§§`-;1i
 7;
YE; `
-= "`,,1».r
f;; :
:<\ _=~' g
a~
.af 3:
say .;, ;>;;__ =;;_.~_;
Nouuna organuna
f
tae.~' ¢,;. Vlv i r ie s°~:
`§\;>§I1_ M;
V

\
V1” [Voz/una organum
\’l<%
e "_ . 5 5 , C
vera, qux ipsa c/auis est Inrefpretarionis. lncipiendum autem est a Fine,
;;5<“e s #
"
Sai, y and legitimate Induction, which is the very key to Intenzwetation. Yet we
86 retro pergendum ad reliqua. ’! ~§és?
"
must begin with this last and then work backwards to the rest .
e
i
.~».I>`\=,Q_:S‘
\f§
%
[VY] 'Xl _ ze

-§;;\~3;;;
1- 1
'11
5i
lnquisitio Formarum sic procedit; Super Naturam datam primb §-efiffz: The investigation of forms goes like this: Hrst, for a given nature, we
f,
5 5 facienda est canaparentia aa’]1u‘e!/ectum omnium [nstanriarum Notaturn, eT>f must submit to the tribunal oft/Je inte!/ect all known instances which
*fa
qux in eadem Natura conueniunt, per Materias licet dissimillirna5_ Share that same nature, though they occur in very different materials.
Atque huiusmocli collectio facienda est historice, absque contemplatione And this must be done as a simple and unvarnished history with no rush
;a>.;1fs~.
\ `<
.2
,~,
prxfestina, aut subtilitate aliqua maiore. Exempli gratia: In lnquisitiong ~
ws
gksgll to judgement or any excessive subtlety. Let us take the investigation of
de Forma Calidi.
f
“sf
the form of heat by way of example.
aff
1,.

~ " ”~‘;f,,”
t
g. IO [nstanfiae Conuenientes in Natura Calidi. Instances which Share in f/ae Nature 0fHeat
K,
sg, »
§ iii,
f I. Radij Solis, prxsertim /Estate 86 Meridie. `»,§v,§ I.
7
The Suns rays, especially in summer and at noon. i
f
r `,;.”f
2. Radij Solis reflexi 86 constipati, vt inter mont es, aut
per parietes, 8( 2. The Sun’s rays reflected and crowded together, as between moun-
4',
maxime omnium in speculis comburentibus. tains or by walls, and most of all in burning-glasses.
‘Il
i
il
K Meteora lgnita. nf;
V
Fiery meteors.
».;»v.5_I,., nr "
, `l
‘\ H
is
Is Fulmina Comburentia. :,,;,“?‘e
1.03? Burning thunderbolts.
Eructationes flammarum ex Cauis montium, 86c. Belchings of flame from Hssures in mountains, etc.
i
1
XAll
.,<.
Ili "
1.\
'.,'.s¢_ iff. _
i
11intel. v
, »<. l Flamma omnis. 6. All flame.
ti
7. Ignita solida.
t »
itL 7. Fiery solids.
`
sl srl:.\»" »
is
25
E
8. Balnea Calida Naturalia. '
1 8. Natural thermal baths.
9. Liquida feruentia, aut calefacta. 9. Seething or heated liquids.
%
20
M,M
é ,
f,
I 0. Vapores 86 Fumi feruentes, atque Aer ipse, qui fortissimum 86 I 0. Seething vapours and fumes, and the air itself which, if shut in, as
3
‘Ez
[V21 furentem suscipit calorem, si concludatur; vt in Reuerberatorijs. ' in reverberatory furnaces, takes on a very fierce, raging heat. '
aliqux sudx per ipsam constitutionem Aeris, non Certain periods of fine weather which are due to the very constitution
vi”
II. Tempestates I1 .
K s
gif~2;;,f
<~,
.
W
f
habita ratione Temporis Anni. »>s
ofthe air and not the time of year.
1 2 . Aer conclusus 86 subterraneus in Cauernis nonnullis, Air shut up underground in some caves, especially in winter.
f,,».;;;
I2 .
Q
wa
i.s ,
25 praesertim .J
13. All things hairy, since wool, animal hides, and down contain some
V
hyeme.
‘
it , ~,
13. Omnia villosa; vt lana, pelles animalium, 86 plumagines, habent warmth.
=
.
`
si e .
=
1 it =, s
nonnihil teporis. .
>` .
14. All bodies, be they solid or liquid, dense or tenuous (as air itself is),
fi
ii
i
_ ,N ,3
Corpora omnia, tam solida, quam liquida, 86 tam densa, quam put by a fire for a while.
l ;~/fa
I4.
..li '
.
»
tenuia (qualis est ipse Aer) lgni ad tempus approximata. I5. Sparks from Hint and steel when they are struck hard.
i
4,.,
fir' 30
; f
Scintillx ex silice 86 chalybe per fortem percussionem.
f
I5. g§>`.
16 Every body vigorously rubbed, as stone, wood, cloth, etc. such that
,
ai
I6. Omne Corpus fortiter attritum, Vt lapis, lignum, pannus, 86c. adeo shafts and axles sometimes catch fire; and the way they made fire in
if
vt te mo n e s, 86 axes ro t aru m, aliquando flammam concipiant; 86 the West Indies was by friction.
:i
5 ~;;,>
5
` fs.,
‘
I?
si
~i Mos excitandi Ignis apud lndos Occidentales fuerit per Attritionem. ii. it
as
S
if
E3 *U
y

1 _gl
£515 _
3 = 8 gratiaz] ~; 23 II. . . .] / c-thas no stops after the numerals I1-28 »;i?>/
'
e4 ”`?fl»' '
‘l
2 16 -e'e=>
217
 /
i3» ~.~f~ S
fax.
ga 1”/
=..
fi ?
,§§#;
_
Novum orgizrziim
_\,_
Vp 3 V2” _/Voz/um orgezrziim
j
é ti 1 l-lerbae virides 85 humidm simul conclusae 85 contrusae, vt Rosy ,_ §*=;»;_f
I7. Green and moist vegetation, at once kept close and bruised--as for
pisx in corbibus; adeo vt foenum si repositum fuerit madidum, smpg ~}i2__ instance roses packed down in baskets_so that hay stacked damp
e
concipiat Hammam. S. .~ often catches rite.
_
, ,
§j;i' ,=.,_ :f:.~;§
:;>
18. Quicklime with water sprinkled on it. _
8
Calx viua,
`
aqua aspersa. $1 5, f.
Ferrum, ciim primo dissoluitur per aquas fortes in vitro, idqug
; ; '; ; ; < .
ai .> rs'
'.
f
_ 5 _ I9. Iron when it is first dissolved in a glass of strong waters, and even
fi# ~<_-
_
Q., if
absque vlla admotione ad ignem: 85 stannum similiter, 85c. sed non _without fire brought near; and likewise tin, etc. but not so intensely.
5 'fi
L
adeo intense. " 'e 1;-
_ 20. Animals, particularly inside and all the time; although you can n o t
~
fs;-<
Animalia, prxsertim 85 perpetuo per interiora; licet in insectis calm ig-§§§' feel the heat in insects because their bodies are too small.
2
ob paruitatem corporis non deprehendatur ad t act u m . §’\>`_<
2I. Horse dung and suchlike fresh droppings of animals.
it
Strong oil of sulphur and of vitriol act like heat when they burn
sfr
10 Fimus equinus, 85 huiusmodi excr em en t a animalium recentia. 22.
l
Qleum forte Sulphuris 85 Vitrioli exequitur opera ' Caloris, in _~_.i~ri¢pg'i»J ,.it_
‘g
if
f
linen.
'
@;.
.e, . lV2"l
linteo adurendo. 25. (Dil of origano and the like act like heat in burning the bones of
I

.a.§'.f
/..<
i
Oleum Origani, 85 huiusmodi exequitur opera Caloris, in _if v teeth.
3, adurendis ossibus dentium. ~ `_.=L»;~;l
Spirit of wine strong and Well rectified acts like heat in such a W ay
-fa,
24.
15 24. Spiritus vini fortis 85 bene rectificatus exequitur opera Caloris; adeo that if an eggvvhite is dropped in, it goes hard and white, almost in
z. »~»f._
ref;
5
,J
K, f,..,f. f
vt si albumen oui in eum inijciatur, concrescat 85 albescat, fere in the way that a cooked white does; and bread dropped in goes dry
i
modum albuminis cocti; 85panis iniectus torrehat 85incrustetur, ad and crusty, in the manner of bread toasted.
i
~ ’,_ lg;
» modum panis tosti. - :.
3 1 2;. Spices and hot herbs, as dracunculus, old nasturtium, etc., though
f

~_ V,
:';'~'.'
.1
Aromata, 85 herbae calidx, vt Dracunculus, Nasturtium vetus, 85C.
-T_f_§'.
they do not feel hot to the touch (either Whole or in powdered form)
13)” 2o licet ad manum non sint calida, (nec integra, nec pulueres eorum) f711 nevertheless when chewed a little feel hot and almost burning to the
.i
\= lp
.,,~,,_.».. tamen ad linguam 85 palatum parum masticata, percipiuntur Cal i
d a, We
;_
;~..
tongue and palate.
ia
»;\=i:`wI.iv.
.4.
‘
= .wi
Y.
85quasi adurentia. '
;».
20'. Strong vinegar and all acids cause pain not very different from that
=i
s
Acetum forte, 85 omnia acida, in membro vbi non sit Epiderrrzis, vt .fi of heat in any members lacking an epidermis, like the eye, tongue,
;, z»., ';#2
in oculo, lingua, aut aliqua alia parte vulnerata, 85 cute detecta, or any other parts which have been injured and lack skin.
. 4
.wr
inducitur a
L
i
Z5 dolorem cient, non multiim discrepantem ab eo qui _ 2 7. Keen and bitter colds also cause a certain burning sensation:
E Ia.
i
calido. '_ _-gil ,_ :,1 Ami burns indeed t/ae North lwndipiereing cold.
s‘éi ,
Etiam frigora acria 85 intensa inducunt sensum quendam vstionis; i 28. Other instances.
Nec Boreie penerrizbi/efrigiis rziiurizf. '
id-.4 .
1 -'-aff.
§
f£! ?<§ sa
é a
Alia. This I have grown used to calling the Yizble ofEssence and Presence.
; 2 3
.Ki 30 Hanc Yizbuliziri Esserzzfiie C5Priesenriie appellate consueuimus.
E
§
`
_,Q
z §*<»'
at
F
.-522
S -
l
5 .Qu
F
_
2 pisx] / emended to pinsae in SEH (I, p. 237). The emendation is
Q';
rejected by Fowler (p. 363
`
if §§.l_.
W
n. 65). Kitchin (trans.) (p. 127) and Silverthorne (p, 111) mistakenly translate this not as a par- i
5:1§lé”=§l:
¢_. ticiple but as a noun (peas)
! Z~:1fi`
30 Priesenriie] ~,
l> \§ ;
§i:<-`
QS
4 Lg; 218 219
 51 .5
i.
=.-.'
'
e.ff
K
~ ga
,~._;=
_/V01/am organanz V3f
5
V5’ Navanz organain
‘5,\\
i, Xu. I2
§ V
/
,ff
a a a a a .
,»
f
Secundo, facienda est Coinparentia ad Intellectum Instantiarum, qug .sa ~
is
eff, Ingthe second place we .mu st submit to the triaanai of the intellect
instances deprived of the given nature, ' forthe form ought (as I have
,.2»3 \~;> ?f< ~'
.~»..~
Natura data priuanlturz quia Forma (vt dictum est) non minus abesse
F.
r s, . .
[V3’l ..`4/.-afaf;. 1
debet, vbi Natura data abest; quam adesse, vbi adest. Hoc veto iniinitum
3
said) to be absent no less when the given nature is absent, than present
f
i:
1
a
2f~~& i
»-t~>»
, ,i'1?:"-5
5
/~ V
esset in omnibus. ~
: Zia
ii*,f1>~
>f\';'t`
;`<'...\ Er when the nature is present. But a list of these would know no bounds.
I
Itaque subiungenda sunt Negariaa Ajfiwnazfiais, 86 Priuationes ~i
<‘~
V Therefore We should subjoin Negarives to the fljfizfnaatif/es, and
i
inspiciendae tantum in illis Subiectis, qua sunt maxime cognata
_.1f¥;».
investigate only privations belonging to subjects which are m o s t closely
2,
illis alteris, in quibus Natura data inest 86 comparet. I-Ianc Yabaiam e related to those in which the given nature is present and evident. This
t »:;i`
'
eieeiinationis, siue Aasentire in pifoxiino, appellate eonsueuimus. I have grown used to calling the j ab / e ofdivergence or Absence in prox-
3
.
e

irnity.
IO Instantia in proximo, quae priuantur _
i
s ».
natura Calidi. Instances in proxiinizy which are deprived
i
A/la' Insrantiam LW” Luna: 86 Stellarum, 86 Cometarum radij non of the nature of heat.
~. ; ,
r aa. Ajjirniariaain. inueniuntur Calidi ad tactum: quinetiam obser- Ib t/ae I s t We do not find that the rays of the Moon, stars
~
W i ‘.
J a. .. .M
<.s‘.:~,
xi .1
"v
Instantia 1”. Negaziaa uari solent acerrima frigora in Plenilunijs. At /ljfirniariz/e Instance. and comets are hot to the touch. In fact the bitter-
é ié_~;;\,_
1”W Is ve!Sabian¢riaa. Stellae fixx Maiores, quando Sol eas subit, aut ijs The Is t Negative or est colds are generally observed when the Moon is
fili
*
l
.wi "if," fxlil.
approximatur, existimantur feruores Solis augere 86 intendere; vt Htcum .S`ul7janetive Instance full. But the greater fixed stars, when the Sun
iq; Sol sistitur in Leone, 86Diebus Canicularibus. climbs towards them or gets close to them, are believed to intensify and
4 "S strengthen the Sun°s heats, as happens when the Sun is in Leo and during
,i
.i i
. Ad 2.“’” 2.# Radij Solis in Media (quam vocant) Regione Aeris non v..,,,
»
the dog-days.
._4;,~. ,
f= 3;; '~- ':
5.
S' , ,v
,
calefaciunt; cuius ratio vulgo non male redditur; quia Regio illa nec satis H, ~'»u,
ii;;;2y, '<.
4
appropinquat ad Corpus Solis vnde radij e ma n a n t, nec etiam ad Terram, Tbt/ae 2"‘i. 2. The Sun’s rays in what they call the middle region ofthe
i
1
Z0
§ . vnde reflectuntur. Atque hoc liquet ex fastigijs Montium (nisi sint t
air do not make things hot; and the reason usually given for this is not a
praealti) vbi niues perpetuo durant. Sed contra notatum est a nonnullis, bad one, namely that this region is neither close enough to the Sun’s
quod in cacumine Piciis de Yenarzph, atque etiam in Andis Perauia, ipsa ,i
,|» body whence the rays come, nor to the Earth whence they are reiiected.
V fastigia Montium niue destituta sint; niuibus iacentibus tantiun infetius And this is clear from mountain tops (unless they are very high) where
in ascensu. Atque insuper Aer in illis ipsis Verticibus Montium snow is everlasting. But some have noticed contrariwise that at the sum-
'.
.‘gate ag'
.1 .. [V3"l deprehendiltur minime frigidus, sed tenuis tantum 86 acetyadeo vt, in mit of the Pea/e ofTenerife and also in the Peruvian Ana/es, the tops them-
Andis, pungat 86 vulneret oculos per nimiam acrimoniam, atque etiam selves are bare and only the slopes lower down covered in snow.
'
:'
Moreover, the air on those same summits does not ' feel at all cold but
,, ,i f.,rg;.;¢‘ T
ef,
pungat os ventriculi, 86 inducat vomitum. Atque ab Antiquis notatum ii
,s 6
est, in vertice Oiyinpi tantam gfuisse Aeris tenuitatem, vt necesse fuerit only thin and sharp, such that in the Andes it stings and hurts the eyes
fs f
5 r
1 »,
fi' ,
illis, qui eo ascenderant, secum deferre spongias aceto 86 aqua
ii ,i f c i
with its extreme pungency, and even stings the mouth of the stomach,
'
1 30
§
a
fe ~ a
$1 2
and brings on vomiting. And the ancients observed that at the summit
ii ..~
4 data] / am in .SEH (I, p. 239) but not in SEHtran s. (IV, p. 129); this is by no means the only ‘-<2
of Oi;/znpas the air was so thin that people who climbed up there had to
sign that SEH trans. were prepared from e-ts and not edited texts 12 Lunaz] / SEH
(I, p. 239) unaccountably numbers this para and the next (1. 18) I and 2 respectively; the SEH
.ai
ii
,,§;g, ,
‘
1:: nite’ 1
tran s. (IV, pp. 129-37) numbers all the paras in this aphorism; these numbers have no c-t
. tsl;
~,§a~ it i
§; ‘-
~.2>~,<§>»
authority
`
é
= 35
<fi'
-
l fi f '§
.'=,>i‘~.f
'
Montium] ~,
21 .< T I ag/
.5 5;,
~ ,:.,s
i2>72;>.~
» I
`f;?»; . *st
;~,§»
, 220 221
§ ~
. 3°'.
§ ia vmMr , 5 sré;
 _~»_
YQ %=..
2 _
~_
ay
.=;_ gl 1
_Eze~
1/_;
_~ V4” N01/um organum
JV01/um organum V4r <§;;__
>>`§i" ` ‘£1
Carry sponges moistened with vinegar and water to hold all the time to
*l
madefactas, easque ad os 86 nares subinde apponere; quia Aer ob
tenuitatem non suffrciebat respirationi: ln quo Vertice etiam relatum est, their mouths and noses because the air was t oo thin to breathe. And it
tantam fuisse serenitatem 85 tranquillitatem a pluuijs, 86 niuibus, 8(
f
_* i i
-_-_af
_,gg was said of this summit that it was so calm and free of rain, snow and
ventis; vt Sacrificantibus literae descriptx digito in cineribus __ wind that the letters traced out in the ashes of sacrihces on jupiter? altar
5;.:
T °
a_(\ f--t
5 Sacrificiorum super aram louis, manerent in annum proximum absque ‘es
~s ~_ _
.,,\
by the fingers of those performing the rites remained there undisturbed
W wi
Vlla perturbatione. Atque etiam hodie ascendentes ad verticem Piciis de
e~ 1; ~;
_.~_
:gs5
__until the following year. And even today people who climb to the sum-`
emit ofthe Paz/e 0fY27ze‘1fzfé go there by night and not during the day, and
Témzrzlp/J, eovadunt noctu 85 non interdiu; 8( paulo post ortum Solis
T
,
_s w f
féiTT;
"tix,
iesaa
monentur 86 excitantur a Ducibus suis, Vt festinent descendere, propter not long after sunrise they are advised and urged by their leaders to hurry
ian
2
asm,
Q ,'-

:E1 periculum (vt videtur) a tenuitate Aeris, ne soluat spiritus 85 suffocet. _eau

_
,
>
§:»‘~ ‘
E
f

§\
g
#_ 11
‘E £2
_ sapped
down again because (apparently) of the risk that their spirits may be
and smothered by the air’s thinness.
it s-43%
§§@* 10' Ad 23”” 5.” Reflexio radiorum Solis, in Regionibus prope Circulos
Polares, admodum debilis 8C inefhcax inuenitur in Calore: adeo vt
~
pri
i" _ Ib the 2nd. 3. The reflection of solar rays in circumpolar regions is
Belgae, qui hybernarunt in noua Zemblé, cum expectarent nauis sux
found to produce extremely Weak and ineffective heat, such that the
liberationem 86 deobstructionem a glaciali mole (quae eam obsederat) Flemings who wintered in Nova Zemb/nz, waiting for their ship to get free
_
2
&~
,f
and clear of the mass of ice it, were, by early July, so
j ff"§’,;;, I
per initia mensis lulij spe sua frustrati sint, 8( coacti scaphae se 12 '
surrounding
N '<<§,»§f¢;'=<f~-
E
_.15 committere. ltaque radij Solis directi videntur parum posse, etiam super 'Ei if
deceived in their hope that they had to take to the ship’s boat. Therefore
.f
_ the Sun’s direct or, indeed, its reflected
fs rays seem to be capable of little
Q
terram planam; nec reflexi etiam, nisi multiplicentur 86 vniantur; quod ah J-f
»."i7.
even on Hat ground unless they are multiplied and combined, which is
Ht, cum Sol magis vergit ad perpendiculum; quia tum incidentia
1 at
radiorum facit angulos acutiores; ' vt linex radiorum sint magis in
Wann
1*; 1 [V41
what happens when it gets closer to the perpendicular, for then the inci-
» rr#
lltxrlil dence ofthe rays produces acuter angles, l bringing the rays’ lines closer
propinquo: vbi contra in magnis obliquitatibus Solis, anguli sint valde
together, whereas on the contrary in the Sun’s great obliquities the angles
*y =.; ` 1':
\1r@
if= iw ` 20 obtusi, 8C proinde lineae radiorurn magis distantes. Sed interim
are extremely obtuse and so the rays’ lines are further apart. But for the
‘K i
notandurn est , multas esse posse operationes radiorum Solis, atqueetiam
present it should be noted that the Sun’s rays can Work in many Ways
-
_ ex natura Calidi, qux non sunt proportionatx ad tactum nostrum: adeo
vt respectu nostri non operentur vsque ad calefactionem, sed respectu which also arise from the nature of its heat, ways for which our senses are
no match, such that while they produce no effect
I
s ~,f

aliorum nonnullorum corporum exequantur opera Calidi. .

may
they may have an effect on some other bodies.
heating on us,
.
25 Ad 2."”‘ 4_4 Fiat huiusmodi Experimentum. Accipiatur speculum _ -13
=
5
f
;
f,

,f
l~»3¢f'
,
"

'
fabricatum, contra ac fit in speculis Cornburentibus, 8C interponatur
inter manum 8Cradios Solis; 8( Hat obseruatio, vtrum minuat calorem
Solis, quemadmodum speculum Comburens eundem auget8C intendit.
Manifestum est enim quoad radios Opticos, prout fabricatur speculum '_

>

4_1 _
5?.. _
__
YBt/ae znd. 4. Do an experiment of this kind. Take a lens made as the
af; reverse of burning-glasses, and place it between the hand and the Sun’s
rays, and see if it diminishes the Sun’s heat in the same way that a burn-
3252; ti f”
;~a§__>§ gl i
"_ ing-glass increases and intensifies it. For it is obvious as far as optical
rays
30 in densitate inaequali respectu l\/ledij 8( Laterum, ita apparere simulachra _ are concerned that the simulacra look bigger or smaller according to
ig;
'
35
whether the glass is made thicker in the middle or at the edge. So see
,, f r ,_ magis diffusa, aut magis cont ract a. ltaque idem videndum in Calore. `
"-the Whether the sarne is t rue of heat.
/ld 2.4” 5.# Fiat Experimentum diligenter, vtrum per Specula
.f ‘ruff
Comburentia fortissima 86 optime fabricata, radij Lunx possint excipi Tbt/Je 2115!. ;. Do a careful experiment to see Whether the Moon’s
_
LY' 5
can be intercepted and concentrated byvery powerful
rays
86 colligi in aliquem vel minimum gradum teporis. Is vero gradus -_ gf f=_§2~
burning-glasses of
_ the best quality to even the slightest degree of warmth. But if this
teporis, si fortasse nimis subtilis 86 debilis fuerit, vt ad tactum percipi 86 `_-iii
_/,:?' "<. degree
5
:gtg 5;/>_.
`_
ofWarmth turns out to be too subtle and weak to be felt, we should have
,,¢

26 Comburentibus,] ~;
_,gg § _
L‘;~:>
X _Q
s 222 Fi ’
x
§§:"' 225
 Q; rf;-_ _. 5;
~~2 #ri
. 2
_ `
-~1;_»ea»f

1 Q,
Ia
_ _ea ~
EP'
Novam organum V4Y ~ » `\/4" _/V01/am organam
I deprehendi non possit, confugiendum erit ad Vitra illa quz indicamg recourse to those glasses which tell you Whether the constitution of the
constitutionem Aéris calidam aut frigidam; ita vt radij Luna per E*
air is hot or cold, using it so that We can see Whether the Warmth of the
Speculum Comburens incidant, 86 iaciantur in summitatem Vitfi T_31 Moods rays passing through a burning-glass and falling on the top of
*§
.
_fr
.§' §\1.
huiusmodi; atque t u m notetur, si fiat depressio aquae per teporem. '
,agp f
il*
8
such a glass depresses the Water level. l
6
_i£5
§ D/4”] 252;
sa ._
_
h
is . »
35
_ 5 /ld 2.4"’ 6.” Practicetur etiam Vitrum Comburens super Calidum, T0t/1e21/za. 6. Let a burning-glass also be tried on a heat which is nei-
5
_a_-‘fe i~fa».<_
" a f
1 /-
quod non sit radiosum aut luminosum; vt Perri, 86 Lapidis calefacti, sed § ther radiant nor luminous, like iron or st one heated but not to the point
a
F
non igniti; aut Aquae feruentis, aut similium: 86 not et ur; vtrum fiat aug#
'ai
gf redness, or like boiling Water or similar; and see Whether the hear is
menturn 86 intentio Calidi, vt in radijs Solis. _ increased or intensified as it is with the Sun’s rays.
yea,
fi
,..
e.
Aa'2.“’" 7.” Practicetur etiam Speculum Comburens in iiamma YY; the 2nd. 7. Also try a burning-glass' on common flame.
‘Eg
. 1:5-'f_.”`»
f
IO COI1'11'I'1l,11'11
a _'FL
Ib the jmf. 8. We do not find that comets (if We can include them
'f 1.'*i¢
.
/ld3.“"’ 8.” Cometarum (si 86 illos numerare inter Meteora libuerit) among the meteors) invariably or obviously make the year’s hot spells
g
,
gi ;
_f; >;<.f¢"' 1
non deprehenditur constans aut manifestus effectus in augendis T ;»; greater, although We often End that droughts follow on them. Moreover,
_ shafts of
L
ardoribus anni, licet siccitates sazpius inde sequi notatae sint. Quinetiam light, bright beams, chasmata, and the like appear more often
'-¢
s,
sf; vnzee
l is
,,, Trabes, 86 Columnae Lucidx, 86 Chasmata, 86 similia, apparent saepiiis 9:. in winter than summer, and most often in very cold weather accompa--
~
.'..»<‘
,
_ 15 temporibus hybernis, quam aestiuis; 86 maxime per intensissima frigora,
,- ,
15ml l nied by droughts. Yet thunderbolts, coruscations and thunder seldom
'.f,i.
sed coniuncta cum siccitatibus. Fulmina tamen 86 Coruscationes 86 happen in winter, but only when there are heatwaves. But falling stars
*Jai ,J\,?,.,
at ’\:ry
M -
_ \,f.
Tonitrua raro eueniunt hyeme, sed sub tempus magnorum feruorum. At pg. (as they call them) are commonly thought to be made mo_re of some
i r
`,.'
gf,-
<;fa§;,f:,i'i
Stella (quas vocant) Cadentes, existimantur vulgo magis constare ex vis- kind of bright and warmed-up viscous matter than of a stronger fiery
1
.1
-wr M,»A-\H, rj.
i
cosa aliqua materia splendida 86 accensa, quam esse naturae ignex for- nature. But this should be looked into further.
f.
tioris. Sed de hoc inquiratur vlterius.
aa, _ _
20
f
721 the 4t/0. 9. There are certain coruscations Which carry lumen but do
E
Aei4.‘”” 9.” Sunt quaedam Coruscationes, qux praebent Lumen, sed not burn; but these always occur Without thunder.
S
non vrunt; Eae Vero semper hunt sine Tonitru.
5
E
a Tbtheft/1.10. Belchings and eruptions of flames are found no less in
§
Ad5."'" I0.” Eructationes 86 eruptiones Flammarum inueniuntur non cold than in hot regions, as in Icelana' and Greenland; in the same W ay
i §
‘ei minus in Regionibus frigidis quam calidis; vt in Islaaafia 86 Groenlandia; too trees in cold regions, like fir, pine and the rest, are sometimes more
, ', 25 quemadmodum 86 Mbores per regiones frigidas magis sunt quandéque inflammable and fuller of pitch and resin than those in hot regions. But
i 1. l
inflammabiles, 86 magis picem ac resinosae, quam per regiones calidas; in what location and what ground such eruptiolns generally happen has
vt fit in Abiete, Pinu, 86 reliquis. Verum in quali situ 86 naturi not been studied enough for us to attach a Negative to an Ajfrmative.
.<1
:5§,,». gr . _
ii
.
[XF] Soli huiusmodi eruptiolnes lieri soleant, vt possimus Aff?/zatiure
=’, $,
§ ee
subiungere Negatiaam, non satis quaesitum est. Tbthe 61*/1.11. All flame is always more or less hot, and we can attach
.. ,.
:il
;.~,»,»:»~
». ...
s;
no Negative to it at all. But yet they say that what people call the
ii.
f
.s 3?* _ I, 3O /la' 6.‘”" 11.” Omnis fiamma perpetuo est calida magis a ut minus, neque
yrs
§
omnino subiungitur Negatiaa: Et ramen referunt lgnem Fatuum
i
:';§:'
l
'
*iaifliif
rae? 6

1 possir,] ~; 7 noretur;] “G zz vrunr;] ~: 24 Gr0enlana'ia;] ~:

i 27 reliquis.] ~: 31 Fatuum] ~, \
8
iii3,,
fe _ 224 225
‘si
 f
5
ee ' ;
>f>~ 11;" ,._,f f ;
;~~
#tea
"
>¥§§f;f~
`
5
Novvzm organum
i
<§:l~<
Xp Xf’
`
N01/um organum
(quem vocant) qui etiam aliquando impingitur in parietem, non will-o°~the-wisp, which sometimes even alights on a wall, is not very hot,
multum habere caloris;fortasseinstar flammxs iritus vini, C1 uae clemens 5>_1_%» ;'i `,_¥ ~
>-
like perhaps the Hame of spirit of wine which is soft and gentle. But
86 lenis est. Sed adhuc lenior videtur ea Hamma, qux in nonnullis fe >~' i£5l-i i i_ if §
.~
a
f
milder stillapparently is that flame which, according to some trust-
I-listori`s Hdis 86 rauibus inuenitur a aruisse circa ca ita 86 comas
Worthy and serious histories, has been found to appear around the heads
$ 2 3 ;
El §i?~
5 Puerorum 86 Virginum; qum nullo modo comas adurebat, sed mollitér and hair of boys and girls, burning the hair not at all, but softly shim-
circum eas trepidabat. Atque certissimum est, circa Equum in itinere .~ ;f §§§\`;_
mering about it. And it is absolutely t rue that at night in clear weather a
i':___';>_>
sudantem, noctu 86 suda tempestate apparuisse quandoqug s -. " ;
.=~
.2
_i_=;`§¢ _V /
certain coruscation with no apparent heat is sometimes seen about a
Coruscationem quandam absque manifesto calore. Atque paucis abhingq
alia ~
horse as it sweats on its journey. And not so many years ago it was
annis, notissimum est, 86 pro miraculo quasi habitum, Gremiale as; x
.
f
-“aa
a observed and almost taken for a miracle that a certain girl’s apron
cuiusdam Puellx paulo m o t u m aut fricatum coruscasse: quod fortasse ~.§i»'i 5;°’~'§
sparkled on slight movement or friction, the result perhaps of the alum
IO
" factum est ob alumen aut sales, quibus gremiale tinctum erat, paulocras- ,_.WHei , or salts used to dye it sticking rather thickly, and forming a crust cracked
sius hxrentia 86 incrustata, 86 ex fricatione fracta. Atque certissimum est, ...j
`Q§~_"?2; M
_ bythe friction. And it is very t rue that all sugar, be it refined (as they call
Q'
~ i
f
...fy
ga
Saccharurn omne, siue Conditum (vt vocant) siue simplex, moclosit _,_:,»xV=.vd,~ __- ”>§f it) or raw, so long as it is hard, sparkles in low light when broken or
it
durius, in tenebris fractum aut cultello scalptum coruscare. Similiter
'
,'t"`i”»‘
scraped with a knife. In the same way we find that sea and salt water
Aqua Marina 86 salsa, noctu interdum inuenitur remis fortiter percussa ~:.,:;La
'
Is
coruscare. Atque etiam in tempestatibus Spuma Maris fortiter agitata _.., 1.'-~~
v sparkles when oats come down hard on it at night. So too does storm-
E 1.
lashecl sea spray at night; which the Spaniards call reel lung. As for the
flame which ancient sailors called Castor and Pollux, and ' modern ones
if
, lr. _ noctu coruscat; quam Coruscationem I-Iispani pvlmonem Marinum
.";v~'
in i-
.̀"."wi:
ifWV i
,
vocant. De illa Flamma a u te m , quam Antiqui nautae vocabant Casrorem
,mf-~
Sr Elmo? Fire, the sort of heat it possesses has not been sufficiently
‘~
~ wx* i '
Dwi 86 Pollucem, 86 moderni Focvm Sezncri Ermi, qualem calorern habeat,
ii;
`
investigated.
‘>. iv _, `
zo non satis quxsitum est. °
,~ .>
f
fr
,.
1,,
1#` my \¢
jaw.
i_-I”
7?; t/ae 7th. 12. Every body heated to the point of redness is always hot
`=
’
,, tml it
i wi
.»
ill Ad7.“”’ 12.# Omne Ignitum ita vt vert at ur in ruborem igneum, etiam .vi even without Hame; and to this Ajffrmeztive no Negative is subjoined save
= sine fiamma perpetuo Calidum est; neque huic Ajfrmafivm subiungitur what comes close to it, which seems to be ro t t en wood which shines at
i
. Negative, sed quod in proximo est, videtur esse Lignum putre; quod
..”‘
,.3
~> night yet does not feel hot, and ro t t en fish scales which also shine by
splendet noctu, neque ramen deprehenditur calidum, 86 squamx night and give off no heat. Nbr again do we find that the glow-worm’s
Pisciurn putrescentes, qua etiam splendent noctu, nec inueniuntur ad
25
body or that of the fly called Luciola is hot to the touch.
t act u m calidae; neque etiam corpus Cicindelae, aut Muscae (quam vocant
SN
Luciolam) calidum ad tactum deprehenditur. YZIf/ae 81?/7. 1 ; . The situation and nature of the ground from which n at -
ural thermal baths generally spring has not been sufficiently inquired;
/la' fS’.“’” 1;.” De Balneis calidis, in quo situ 86 natura Soli emanare '-fs; and so we subjoin no Negative.
fi? soleant, non satis quxsitum est: itaque non subiungitur Negatiua. ~_ _
1 Tb 1?/Je 9th 14. To boiling liquids we subjoin the Negative of the same
r . 3O Aa'9.’”” 14/* Liquidis feruentibus subiungitur Negative ipsius Liquidi liquid in its natural state. For we find no tangible liquid which is natu~
1 sf ,.
in natura sua. Nullum enim inuenitur liquidum tangibile, quod sit in ;;1jԤ
/_ a
rally or consistently hot, rather heat is superinduced upon it for a time
“
% natura sua 86 maneat constanter Calidurn, sed superinducitur ad tempus as an extrinsic nature, to the extent that liquids hottestiin power and
ee;
tantum Calor, vt Natura ascititia: adeo vt quae potestate 86' operatione
2-if
operation-as spirits of wine, aromatic chemical oils, and also the oils of
sunt maxime Calida, vt spiritus Vini, olea aromatum chymica, etiam vitriol and sulphur, and the like--which scorch after a while, are at Hrst
,5. 35 olea vitrioli 86 sulphuris, 86 similia, qua: paulo post adurunt; ad primum ~
a
i§;§a.;
;2§,§,=
es are
_gc
;i
_
_f -,.»
.jp
rx
23 Negatiua,] ~: 24 calidum,] ~: 32 Ca_liclum,] ~; \-335352
9 226 >;__'
if
\ a
’<S=ii»=<?<~`:
>a<? :' 227
_-
. _ ;
f-fa
 31 _
~:., ‘ 1,
, .~.2.
X

gs
. -\
i
,5 Novum orgetnitm
ifeez 1 @1531 _
X1*
,
X2’ Novum orgtmum
tactum sint frigida. Aqua a u t e m Balneorum naturalium excepta in vas - .£§§;f 33/? <s
cold to the touch. Moreover", the water of natural thermal baths, taken
aliquod, 86 separata a fontibus suis deferuescit perinde ac aqua igng ’E Q5
éfeilfi up in any vessel and separated from its springs, cools down just like
fe
calefacta. At verum est corpora Cleosa, ad tactum paulo minus esse ;”Q
s'¥’§
E \
fa
water heated by Hre. But it is t rue that oily bodies are a little less cold to
§;_f5~
frigida quam Aquea; vt Uleum minus quam Aqua, Sericum minus quam the touch than watery bodies, just as oil is less cold than Water, and silk
Linteum.Verum hoc pertinet ad Tétbvitzm Gmeiuum cle Prigido. '
»
,=, X e .
r M. . :se
than linen. But this really belongs to the Yiibie
ofDegree.v of cold.
'
'
AeiI0."”"1;.“ Similiter Vapori feruido subiungitur Negeztiutz naturx
i
Ybthe Ioth. 1 ;. In the same way, we can subjoin as the
,~
Negtztive to
"
a< I
ipsius Vaporis, qualis apud nos inuenitur. Etenim exhalationes ex A
,p,,_L;
seething vapours the na ture ofvapour itself, such as we Hnd here with us.
, Oleosis, licet facile inflammabiles, tamen non inueniuntur calidx, nisi 2; ~
'ffsj
For we still find that exhalations of oily bodies, though
corpore calido recenter exhalauerint.
` easily set on fire,
are not hot unless freshly given
E
3
. ,
”
_ 4
off by a hot body.
AeiI0.‘”” 16.” Similiter Aeri ipsi feruenti subiungitur Negtztivttz naturae ,
4 ;; 1 <
Tbthe Ioth. ni In the same way, we subjoin as the
Negtztive to hot air
i;
Aeris ipsius. Neque enim inuenitur apud nos Aer calidus; nisi fuerit aut ,5,.
the nature of air itself. For we do not find hot air here with us, unless it
conclusus, aut attritus, aut manifeste calefactus a Sole, lgne, aut aliquo has been pent up, subjected to attrition, or
alio corpore calido.
'¢'$”;§.
obviously heated by the Sun,
.;"=;~f%
L;f,'~~s'
-3;
'
fire or any other hot body.
#rf
.= AdII.“’” 17.# Subiungitur Negative Tempestatum frigidarurn magis " YZt/1eIIt/1.17. l subjoin the Negative of
,,- ,Qi tj. unseasonably cold weather
ri 1 IS quam pro ratione temporis Anni, qux eueniunt apud nos flante Euro 86 A
‘
which happens here with us when east and north Winds blow,
.1 `9 fir. Borea, quemadmodurn 86contrarix tempestates eueniunt Hante Austro f»"'.':' '.
`
just as We
‘i ‘my f',ff+" j' have weather ofthe opposite kind when the winds blow from the south
willjlvj
ir,
l .:““
r i W
l
86 Zephyro. Etiam inclinatio ad pluuiam (prxsertim temporibus ,»g-,’f/ 9 `~
and We st. So rain is likely, especially in Winter, when the Weather is mild;
K; ~
hyemalibus) comitatur tempestatern tepidarn; at Gelu contra, frigidam. *
#'15 '_
While frost on the contrary comes along with the cold.
Ad I2.”"’ re.” Subiungitur Negative Aeris conclusi in cauernis tempore
` '
1,1"
; ._ ,r ,
YY; t/Je 12th. 18. I subjoin the Negtztive of air shut up in caves in sum-
S .<. ZO xstiuo. At de Aére concluso omnino diligentius inquirendum. Primo til
-<;;=;.
mer. But air shut up should be investigated
altogether more carefully.
I
"rv enim non absque causa in dubitationem venit, qualis sit natura Aéris, ‘R
For in the first place a reasonable doubt has arisen as to whether air is
'
; 15.°'a=~‘
5
quatenus ad Calidum 86 Frigidum in natura sua propria. Recipit enim intrinsically hot or cold. For air obviously acquires heat from the heav-
Aer Calidum manifesto ex impressione Coelestium; Frigidum autem ens’ impression, and perhaps cold from the Earth’s
3 /ff;
fortasse ab expiratione Terrx; 86 rursus in Media (quam vocant) Regione expiration, and again
from the cold vapours and snow of the so-called middle
1
Aeris, avaporibus frigidis 86 niuibus; Vt nullum iudicium fieri possit de region ofthe air,
25 so that no conclusion about the nature ofthe air can be derived from the
Aeris natura per Aerem qui foras est 86 sub Dié, sed verius foret iudicium
open air beneath the skies, but might better be derived from air shut
l . *Z2 ~‘f"I’ l
per Aerem conclusum. Atqui opus est etiam vt Aer concludatur in tali up. lt is also necessary that the air be shut up in such a container or
vase 86 materia, quae nec ipsa imbuat Aerem calido, vel fri'gido ex vi
l
. if ?‘5" ‘é"f"
., i ei [X7-Vl material as will not itself imbue the air with its own heat or co'ld, nor
i
propria, nec facile admittat vim Ai-iris extranei. Fiat itaque easily let in the power of the air outside it. So perform the experiment
5;; Experimentum per ollam figularem multiplici corio obductam ad with a clay pot shielded against the outside air with
muniendam ipsam abAére e xtra n e o , facta mora per tres EFT;If many layers of
aut' quatuor dies leather, and let it stand well sealed up for three or four days; and
in vase bene occluso; deprehensio autem fit post apertionem vasis, vel once the pot is opened, any change can be detected by hand or with a
‘ 1
» per manum, vel per vitrum graduum ordine applicatum. graduated glass.
are
16 Borea,] ~: 18 tepidam;] ~: 25 1‘1i\lilDUS5l "'1 37- 0CClu,5°5l "5
228
2 I. a a ,
229
infra
" : 1
\*§ V
,_
.
]\/'01/um organum
]\70z/amp organum X3” jiiia i a ;2 X3’
=>e;:S~
E51
f
/ld 13.4"’19.” Subest similiter dubitatio, vtrum tepor in lana, 86 pe1_ Yi? I/112131”/5. rp. There remains another doubt, namely as to whether
é
‘Y
,
libus, 86 plumis, 86 huiusmodi, Hat ex quodam exili calore inhaerente, E19?
r`
warmth in wool, skins, feathers and the like comes from some slight and
quatenus excernuntur ab animalibus; aut etiam ob pinguedinem inherent heat (since they are animal excretions), or from a certain fatness
quandam 86 oleositatem, qux sit naturae congruae cum tepore; vel plané ,r
"
or oiliness whose nature agrees with warmth, or simply from confine-
;,, as ob conclusionem 86 fractionem Aeris, vt in articulo prxcedente dictum ment and breaking up ofthe air, as said in the preceding article. For it
.
=:»¢»:: f
.,;.», ,
~
:~ est. Videtur enim omnis Aer abscissus Eicontinuitate Aeris forinseci, '
J seems that all air cut off from the outside air has some warmth. So peri-
¥ 2
habere nonnihil teporis. Itaque Hat Experimentum in fibrosis, quae Hunt ,,._
v
form the experiment on fibrous substances made with linen, and not
.
2'
with wool, feathers or silk which are produced byanimals. We m u s t also
2
z ex lino; non ex lana, aut plumis, aut serico, qua excernuntur ab .g i E
4
note that all powders (which obviously enclose air) are less cold than the
`
Kea
animatis. Notandum est etiam, omnes pulueres (vbi manifesto
E
.
IO includitur Aer) minus esse frigidos, quam corpora integra ipsorum; bodies they come from; in the same way I think that all froth (since it
contains air) is also less cold than the liquid it comes from.
E quemadmodum etiam existimamus omnem spumam (vtpote quae aerem -via too
'
It
`,,%.J,_,
2; contineat) minus esse frigidam, quam liquorem ipsum. ; ,
i fi#
5 ‘”5
5
l Tbthe 14th. 20. No Nzgative is subjoined to this. For we find nothing,
tangible or spirituous, here with us which fails to heat up when brought
2
A5114.” 20.” Huic non subiungitur Negatiua. Nihil enim reperitur
¢
rr'
near fire. Bodies nevertheless differ in this, that some, like air, oil and
5% apud nos siue Tangibile, siue Spiritale, quod admotum igni non excip- ‘V
.I5 iat calorem. ln eo tarnen differunt, quod alia excipiant calorem citiiis, vt ,U
water, take on heat more quickly; others, like st one and metals, more
stu?" .J ‘
2,.,-:tl yin ._
1”wil*
y
1 Aer, Oleum, 86 Aqua; alia tardius, vt Lapis 86 Metalla. Veriim hoc »
slowly. But this really belongs to the Tizéle 0fDegree5.
;. _
=
fw
‘
air
pertinet ad Dzbulam Gmduum.
1
wit
221 t/Je Ijt/1. 21. No other Negative is subjoined to this instance except
i
. Ad I;/”” 21.” Huic Instantix non subiungitur Negatiua alia, quam vt ~. '11,
,
.
.-,
'
that we should note Well that sparks are not struck from Hint and steel
it
ai.liféiivifilii ,
1 i

'
[X31 bene note tur non excitari scintillas ex silice 86 chalybe, aut alia aliqua or any other hard substance save where the substance of the stone or
X .'}1".~;
\ ‘
20 substantia dura, nisi vbi excutiuntur minutix aliqux ex ipsa substantia
metal throws off certain tiny particles; and abrasion of air alone never
i K
%
,
Lapidis vel Metalli, neque Aerem attritum vnquam per se generate
I .
produces sparks as people commonly suppose. Moreover, those sparks
é
;,~ f¢@:f'.~f
. v scintillas, vt vulgo putant. Quin 86 ipsx illae scintillx ex pondere corporis ,.1I
themselves tend rather to Hydown than up on acco u n t of the ignited
body’s weight, and when they go out they revert to a kind of sooty mat-
»-r
igniti magis vergunt deorsum quam sursum, 86 in extinctione recleunt in
4,
iyv i
ter.
§
quandam fuliginern corpoream.
fa ;3f' 1
1
EE
,1 25 A4116/W’22:1 Existimamus huic Instantiae non subiungi Negatiuam. T21 the I6r/5. 22. I do not think that a Negative can be subjoined to this
3
e IE Nullum enim inuenitur apud nos corpus tangibile, quod non ex instance. For here with us we Hnd no tangible body that does not plainly
5 3
5
~ , attritione manifesto calescat; adeo vt Veteres somniarent non inesse grow hot when abraded, and to such an extent that the ancients
f; Coelestibus aliam viam aut virtutem calefaciendi, nisi ex attritione Aéris imagined that the heavenly bodies possessed no other means or virtue
Zi
1,
ar?"'11
5”
,
per rotationem rapidam 86 incitatam. Veriim in hoc genere vlteriiis 3 for producing heat than by scouring the air with their rapid and
headlong rotation. But this kind of thing should be investigated further
,.
inquirendum est, vtriim corpora quae emittuntur ex Machinis (qualia
,
S
i
il
if
if
sunt pilx ex Tormentis) non ex ipsa percussione contrahant aliquem :Hn-
\.
to see whether bodies shot from machines (as cannon-balls from
E1
artillery) do not acquire a certain degree of heat from the shock, so that
;
gradum caloris; adeo vt postquam deciderint, inueniantur nonnihil
n b ;
\
.- ’=`“.¢:';.
1
at . calida. At Aer motus magis infrigidat quam calefacit; vt in Ventis, 86 We might iind them a bit hot when they land. But air in motion cools
§
7* i
<- rather than heats, as in winds, bellows, and blowing with pursed lips.
Pollibus, 86 flatu oris contracti. Verum huiusmodi motus non est t a m <2-§
1..
=1
f §1i_;`.
gi
L
5 Io ipsorum;] ~: 19 notetur non] n o tetu r; Non 7.1 Metalli,] ~:
.SQ zz putann] ~:
‘ \§
Q?
_.
f‘ y ;a;
i
250 sa;
231
.i
5 1 ?, a c k
 f'?7°'
_ Q
,sis iii
_ -eggs
2- #af
5
ff-A
Novum organum X3” 3;;-g _i;<5.=j__f: X3V p
N01/um orgzznum _
rapidus vt excitet calorem; 86 ht secundum t o t u m , non per particulas; vt However, this motion is notfast enough to excite heat, and happens in
mirum non sit, si non generet calorem. -;;§s;5i`---<6
2 --_ me af;
the whole and not by particles, soit is no wonder that it begets no heat.
-
/ld I7.”” 23.11 Circa hanc Instantiam facienda est inquisitio diligentior_ Ib t/ve 171%.2;. This instance should be investigated more thoroughly.
z
Videntur enim I-lerbae 86Vegetabilia viridia 86 humida aliquid habere in S, _ For it seems that green and moist plants and vegetables have some hidden
>/
Fi
se occulti caloris. llle Vero calor t a m tenuis est, vt in singulis non ”
heat in them. But this heat is so tenuous that you cannot feel it in indi-
6
percipiatur ad tactum: Verum postquam illa adunata sint 86 conclusa, vt
_Ewa 1fi§`2`
_ vidual plants. But once they have been gathered together and stored up to
.: .: ; : f 5;
spiritus ipsorum non expiret in aerem, sed se inuicem foueat, t u m verb make their spirit snug instead ofletting it escape into the air, then for sure
2
calor manifestus, 86 nonnunquam flatnma in materia congrua. '
§
V-stag
an evident heat arises and, in suitable material, sometimes flame. '
r- /_
.-sa Ei;-_:if
.f
r r, [X3~i oritur
2
rl ""
_xi
; 'Ad18.*”24/1 Etiam circa hanc Instantiam diligentior facienda est 25t/ae 182%.24. This instance should also be investigated more thor-
if;
inquisitio_ Videtur enim Calx viua aqua aspersa concipere calorem, vel oughly. For it seems that quicklime with water sprayed on it gets hot,
,_
IO
f
_vi
r
propter vnionem caloris qui antea distrahebatur (vt ante dictum est de
.2 '"1,
either on acco u n t ofthe heat which was previously dissipated being c on-
i
~,»v,
5 3,
l-lerbis conclusis) vel ob irritationem 86 exasperationem spiritfls ignei ab centrated (as I said before of plants stored up), or from the irritation and
_
'A
5 ,
aqua, vt Hat quidarn conilictus 86 antiperistasis. Vtra veto res sit in causa,
34f1
i* __f.v,_
exasperation of a fiery spirit by the water, so that a certain conflict or
_
,/ if Jn,'~
fi. Qi#
.
= ='#7
’
facilius apparebit, si loco Aquae immittatur Oleum: Oleum enim aeque f s ; 'sn
,/'_‘I»; antiperistatic action occurs. But which of the two causes is the right one
` " ac Aqua valebit ad vnionem spiritus inclusi, sed non ad irritationem. tie: '-
f,,_,
_ will more easily appear if oil is poured on instead ofwater, for oil will do
i
‘i Is fi
_._+ s"
Etiarn faciendutn est Experimentum latius tam in cineribus 86 calcibus
f
just as well to concentrate the enclosed spirit, but will not irritate it. Also
3v
51 .
diuersorum corporum, quam per immissionem diuersorum liquorum. ,5_ extend the scope of the experiment to ashes and calces of a variety of
_
n p r ...
bodies, as Well as to pouring on various liquids.
/1dI9."’"2;.“ Huic Instantiae subiungitur Negatimz aliorum
Metallorum, quae sunt magis mollia 86 fluxa. Etenirn bracteolae Auri YZt/Je 191%. 2 ;. To this instance we subjoin the Negative of other met-
i,
'
1 _ ~'
',’i,¥_T". .
,_,:...Q ,
solutae in liquorem per Aquam Regis, nullum dant calorem ad tactum in als softer and more easily melted. For gold leafwhen dissolved into a liq-
|
l 20
.-
E dissolutione; neque similiter plumbum in Aqua forti; neque etiam 11;”
f,_,,.
it
/.
_ .p
i
uid by aqua regia gives off no heat that you can feel in dissolution; nor
Argentum viuum (Vt memini), sed Argentum ipsum parum excitat il likewise does lead nor, indeed, (if memory serves) quicksilver in aqua
_
r `
*”
ss
caloris, atque etiam Cuprum (vt memini), sed magis manifesto
1
s Fortis; but silver itself does provoke a little heat as does copper too (as I
Stannum, atque omnium maxime Ferrum 86 Chalybs quae non solum recall). Tin does so more obviously, but most of all do iron and steel
;
i 5at a 2
_
i
25 fortem excitant calorem in dissolutione, sed etiam violentam which provoke not ust great heat in dissolution, butviolent boiling too.
ebullitionem. Itaque videtur calor iieri per confiictum, cum Aqua fortes 1
Heat then is apparently produced by conflict, since strong wat ers pene-
3
if gé
j l penetrant, 86 fodiunt, 86 diuellunt partes corporis, 86 corpora ipsa .Iii -, t rat e, dig into and rip asunder the body’s parts, while the bodies them-
§ resistunt. Vbi Vero corpora facilius cedunt, vix excitatur Calor. ‘ Ji selves resist. But Where the bodies give way easily, heat is hardly
i
i
,gf
provoked.
Ae{20.””‘ 25.” Calori Animalium nulla subiungitur Negeztiuez, nisi
2 Insectorum (vt dictum est) ob paruitatem corporis. Etenim in Piscibus . _,_,§,: _ Yi) the zor/9. 26. We subjoin no Negative to the heat of animals,
30
f
; except
E
§ ;
collatis ad Animalia terrestria magis notatur gradus caloris, quam : _a?1§§ ,~
that of insects on acco u n t (as I have said) of the smallness of their bod-
;,_=
§
5
1
. -,,z»~
3 ; ,
~:< f _x= ~-

f
ies. For in fish compared with land animals we rather note a degree of
31 caloris] coloris / silently emended thus in SEH (I, p. 246)
f
SE3 t
3 I1 distrahebatur] ~,
§ ,I 1
particulas;] ~: 7 foueat,] ~; I0 calorem,] ~; ..=,=s§f3 is
_-as-an
s ia 3
neque] Neque / second occurrence 22 viuum] ~,
K
forti;] ~.
~‘
2 21 dissolutione;] ~:
5 r,a `
""`
z' memini),] ~ )/\ 23 Cuprum] ~, memini),] ~ ) /\ 24 Chalybs] ~; 5.
f
- - 2
27 penetrant, 86 fodiunt,] / some copies (e.g. Utrecht) without commas =
`*':;
1
232 <;\
asv 5
.- -e.f`s»:
:
233
E
»¢§l.'»,L
ta"
:grT'2
,ati V
, i
X4: N01/um organum
Novum wfgiznum X4*
#Ii séirfeff
Plantis nullus percipitur gradus heat than i t s privation. However, in velgetables and plants, we feel no
priuatio. In Ve'gerabilibus autem 86
,, fi
,; ,
,
heat at all, neither in the sap, nor in pith freshly opened up. But in ani-
;<,f~/,z caloris ad tactum, neque in lachrymis ipsorum, neque in Mediillis 'ee
recenter apertis. At in Animalibus magna reperitur diuersitas Caloris, s~¢~~
>
mals We hnd great diversity of heat both in their parts (for the heats
tum in partibus ipsorum (alius est enim calor circa Cor, alius in Cerebro, Q2
,F
ii I
round the heart, in the brain, and round the outer parts are all different)
alius circa Externa), tum in Accidentibus eorum, vt in exercitatione
s
is and in their accidents, as in violent exercise and fevers.
vehementi, 8( febribus. §; gig-i §
_Tb I/ae 215;. 27. This instance barely supports a Negative. For animal
as
Ad21/‘"127/1 Huic Instantix vix subiungitur Negafimz. Quinetiam W=&f
'ei dung, when old, evidently possesses potential heat, as We see in the fat»
tening ofthe land.
5.5*
excrementa Animalium non recentia manifeste habent calorem
a/;f.,
7
potentialem, vt cernitur in impinguatione Soli.
fl ea
s
~,, if,
T9the 22nd. &“ Liquors (be they called W a te r s or oils) which rage with
.?¢,i=“ii7-`i;
great fury do the job of heat in tearing bodies apart
~
23rd. 28
in _ IO A4122.” <5? Liquores (siue Aqux vocentur, siue Olea) quihabent
21161, in fiII1! , drying them our; yet they still do not feel hot at the start
on
3
magnam 8( intensam acrimoniam, exequuntur opera
2;:ea. ,W
23/"” 28.” ww
,»§»
their
caloris in diuulsione corporum, atque adustione post aliquam morarn; sed Work by appropriateness to the pores of the body
ey are imposed. For aqua regia dissolves gold but not silver. Un
IC t EICY
7 fd,
l11h_ff11<;¥
t am en ad ipsum tactum manus non sunt calidi ab initio. Qperantur
autern W
.,, the other hand, aqua fortis dissolves silver but does not touch gold’ but
secundum analogiam, 86poros corporis cui adiunguntur, Aqua enim Regis -iii
ti
ni?"
. Is Aurum soluit, Argentum minime. At contra, Aqua fortis Argentum soluit,
neither of them dissolves glass, and so on.
Aurum minime; neutrum autem _soluit Vitrum; 86 sic de caeteris.
\~ i
-1.4.
ui -/<4;
,,, Ybthe 241%. 29. Perform an experiment with spirit of Wine on Wood,
i
and on butter, or W a x or pitch, to see Whether its heat does not liq-
/ld 24.’"” 29.# Fiat Experimentum spiritifis vini in Lignis, ac etiam in
tmnmmmnrtfmrwwet
.,.\
calorem suum ea aliquatenus algo
Butyro, aut Cera, aut Pice; si forte per
*_
i, -iv,
»
eius imitatiuam the e x pe rime nt
liquefaciat. Etenim lnstantia 24.” ostendit potestatem likewise with liquefactioni and eii;o dlei Oiehpergm uated or
orcrln
Caloris in incrustationibus. ltaque fiat similiter Experimentum in
Liquefactionibus. Fiat etiam Experimentum per Vitrum
Graduum siue i QIt Wit Célendar
glass Whose top is concave ,on the o utside, poui-a'into ,the concavity Well
rectified spirit of Wine and put a cover on it ' to keep the heat and see
Calendare, quod concauum sit in summitate sua per exterius;
8( i
>
Whether the heat makes the Water sink.
,,
immittatur in illud concauum exterius, spiritus vini bene rectificatus,
85 notetur vtriim per
Dwi cum oper'culo vt meliiis contineat calorem s uum;
»"1 " M ,
e
"
Q52;
,sa calorem suum faciat aquam descendere. é. 25l`/130. Spices and herbs sharp to the palate, and even more
Ji 721%?
W feel hot. See, therefore, on What other materials they
qnksvvallowed, when heaps and masses of
V,
ia :;,ii'~:
i Ad 25.” 50.” Aromata, 86 Herbae acres ad palatum, multo magis
Calida. Videndum itaque in quibus alijs Ei a11;1nhe;1it1;1Seamen (iaiyentpat spices
shut up
Y 0Pf° 3H@Cl> fhC people Who first s ti r them and
E1
6
,S V
sumptx interiiis, percipiuntur use afe
referunt Nautx, cum cumuli 8( brimg thg em ris fevers and inliammations ofthe spirit. In the same
materijs exequantur opera caloris. Atque
i
it
§el
out
instare illis Wa y an experiment could be performed to see Whether these spices and
3
ai? massz Aromatum diu conclusae subito aperiuntur, periculum 3
herbs do not dry bacon and meat hung over them, as smoke does.
qui eas primo agitant 86 extrahunt, afebribus
.E g
wif.
86 inflammationibus spir-
3° T/3
itus. Similiter fieri poterit Experimentum, vtrum pulueres huiusmodi
at
f s
:£33
Aromatum aut Herbarum non arefaciant Laridum, 8( carnem
`
>-I-`-1
fait;
iw,
i "
suspensam super ipsos, veluti fumus lgnis.
'
f§§~
,'~§§~;g
15 miriime.] ~:
_az
~; 5 Externa),] ~)/\ 12 moi'am;] ~:
4 ipsorum]
16 minime;] ~: neutrum] Neutrum 23 rectificatus] rectifieatus
ie
n\5 235
35?(
 t f
r
,; age, ,/
_iii r
,V
YII 5 'If 1
Novam organam >_- YI’ p
Novam orgaaam _
H817,
5 '_
Ad 2 6 . ” 31.” Acrimonia siue Penetratio inest t a m Frigidis, quaiiasunt Tothe 26t/9. 51. The acrimony or biting belongs as much to cold bod-
Acetum, 86 Oleum Vitrioli, quam Calidis, qualia sunt oleum Origani ies, like vinegar and oil ofvitriol, as to hot ones, like oil of origano and
.: asf"
868 similia. Itaque similiter 86 in Animatis cient dolorem, 86 _in the like. Both likewise cause
f
_ pain in animate bodies, and rip up and con-
non-Animatis diueliunt partes 86 consumunt. NeClu@_hu1C Instant?
_gi
sume the parts in inanimate ones. We
l. '
_
subjoin no Negative to this
dolor, 11181
subiungitur Negatiaa. Atque in Animatis nullus reperitur instance. But again in animate bodies we find no pain except where there
ga :a'_~>_
.
2'. 1,/ééa
§
Z
.

S
cum quodam sensu caloris. is a certain sensation ofheat.
>=-f‘“ 2 _
_ Q
se?
if
-
1
~>_1\ -_
Aa/27am 32a Communes sunt complutes actiones 86 Calidi, 86 Frigidi, : Yothe 27th. 32. Heat and cold share many actions, though for
very dif-
- :-if
_
»
e- - _
licet diuersa admodum ratione. Nam 86 niues, P‘-fefofulfl mfmus fn,
if
ferent reasons. For snow seems after a while to burn children’s hands;
_
a 2
and cold no less than heat keeps m e a t from putrefying; while heats con-
rf '-
§ videntur paulo post vrere; 86 frigora tuentur carnes putrefact1oI1! > lf; ii
non minus quam ignis; 86 Calores contrahunt corpora in m i n u s , quod
/12'
Q Io
tract bodies, just as cold bodies do. But these and similar instances are
_Y fr?
E
faciunt 86 Frigida. Verum haec 86 similia opportunrus est referre ad better dealt with in the inquiry concerning cold.
I T'w
1fP"@_“ ,gf
'_
‘; 2 Inquisitionem de Frigido.
i

~
if ff:
,~. f
"ff, _ '
Alphor. I3
' /lphor. XIII. , 'i
[YY]
- Thirdly we must submit to t/oe trioima/ ofthe intellect instances in which
~ ,
_ __
,
, 1 ‘f_
/ta.
'
Tertio facienda est Comparentza aa' Intellectum Instantiarum
-, in C1uibus the nature under investigation exists to a greater or lesser degree, and this
’ `
HtInquisitio1 inest secundum magis 86 m 1 n u S§ Slue facfa
A
Natura de qua is done either by comparing its increase or decrease in the same subject,
_
“¥‘1f.il° 1 I5
me
I
P f
com a atione incrementi 86 decrementi in eodem subiecto, siue facta
. .
A
or its intensity in different subjects compared one with another. For
- --
ipsissima Res, neque
_
comparatione ad inuicem' in subiectis`
diuersis. Cum emm Forma
, `
differat Res a Forma,b aliter quam differunt
.
te r s i t
\ _ _.2
since the form ofthe thing is the very thing itself, and the
thing does not
differ from the form in any other way than appearance from existence,
A arens 86 Existens aut Exterius 86 Interius, auf in . 01'd'me 3 d
_ external from internal, or that relative to man from that relative to the
t
3
aura
o m i n e m 86 in Ordine ad Vniuersum; Omninb S! qu1tuf>
Vt “ O n universe, it inexorably follows that no na ture can be taken for the t rue
-- -
1
I
zo HPP
Z * "
recrpiatur ahqua Natura pro vera Forma, nisi pe p
r etuo decrescat ‘-1uando
Natura ipsa aecfescif, fx similiféf Ptfpefuo auaeafuf quando N m l ” ‘PS3

"
_ qi, form unless it always diminishes when the nature itself diminishes, and
likewise always increases wlien the na ture itself increases. This then I
Graa/uam siue Yilbultlm
I
augetur. Hanc itaque Tabulam> Taoalam
have grownfused to calling the Yao/e ofDegrees or
,S
_. li Comparative Yao/e.
Comparatiua appellate consueuimus.
Z5. u,~,,,
_
avg;
I J.
.
r ~~;~_a;f
;§,'~'j.§*-_
._ Tao/e ofDegree5 or Comparative Table on Heat
it 25 Tabula Giaoiuam, siue Compaifatiaa in Calido. - r,
First, then, I shall speak of things which do not feel at all hot to the
ll . . -- ` ` .-ills?
Primo dicemus de
ijs qux nullum prorsus C9-l0flS h3 bent touch, but seem to have only a certain potential heat, or disposition and
1! itaque gradufrl calorem, et
, ,
_
siue
_ sed
d tactum'
2.
__videntur habere potentialem tantum quendarn
>
_ ` demum iii
dispositionem 86 prxparationem ad cali'du m. Postea
' \

1
susceptibility for heat. After that I shall pass on to things which are act u -
ally and tangibly hot and to their strengths and degrees. '
descendemus ad ea, qux sunt actu, ad tactum Calida: Cofumque _
Slue
_:ef
fortitudines 86 Gradus. ‘
In solid and tangible bodies we Endnothing which is in its nature
'
29 I.
[YY] 5 _ hot from the start. For We Hnd no stone of any kind, no metal, no
; ,/ . .
-- . - -- al' 'd uod
° ' <_>~>.§ 1; ~
fgigw _
§
/21" Ja. f 1.
_ In corporibus solrdis 86 tangibilibus
- non ~
rl.: sulphur, no kind of fossil, no wood, no water, no animal carcass
in Natura sua Calidum sit
A A
‘ '
muenipur
'
enim
'
1qus, ‘lnon t
_
originaliter. Non apils1gnl11'I1, non
<55
metallum, non sulphur, non fossile aliquod, non
. 4.; ,~
i,;§ As
'
£21 2 Vitrioli,] ~;
,.§*
: a _ . ¢.~.
1 f 5. Y-
_
"8
236 \_ ‘Q
-_a
237
t
"§>*~5. ~,__»
f~§‘aa3 ' ?
 /
»~
,fi
r
"
asfm
i'
'
]\/'01/um orgnmum Ya* ii
;-as ~<
aaa
ef;
Ya* N01/um orgaznum
aqua, non cadauer animalis, inueniuntur Calida. Aquae autem
°1§T~§f
5% which is hot in itself'Por hot Waters in thermal baths seem to be
.
..s calidx in Balneis videntur calefieri per accidens, siue per flamrnam, heated per rzccidem, either byflame or underground fire ofthe kind
sv£51’
aut ignem subterraneum, qualis ex }Etna, 86 montibus _alijs thrown up from Etna and many other mountains, or by the strife
of bodies, as heat is created in dissolutions of iron and tin. Thus
compluribus euomitur; siue ex coniiictu corporurn,
.5
we can feel no degree of heat in inanimate bodies, but
.
.Y
quemadmodum Calor Ht in ferri 86 stanni dissolutionibus. Itaque they do
f
§fil§;.f; P
gradus Caloris in lnanimatis, quatenus ad tactum humanum,
~' ifiif,
iii differ in their degree of cold, for wood and metal are not equally
. <,Ԥ`
'
5: nullus est; veruntamen illa Gradu Frigoris differunt; non enirn gs
J. cold. But the latter really belongs to the Ylzble ofDegreer on Cold.
Yet as far as potential heats and susceptibility to flame are
xque frigidum est lignum, ac metallum. Sed hoc pertinet ad 2
i ~
Ylzbulzzm Gmduum in Frzgido. concerned, we find many inanimate bodies very much given to it,
Attamen quoad potentiales Calores 86 prxparationes ad
11.
like sulphur, naphtha, and rock oil.
7
E
1 -2
if flammam, complura inueniuntur inanimata admodum disposita,
ir
‘FL
.su- _
f
5' Bodies once hot, as horse dung from the animal’s heat, or lime,
.al
vt Sulphur, Naphtha, Petrelxum. »
*H or perhaps ash or so o t from the fire, keep certain hidden r em n an t s
Qux antea incaluerunt, vt fimus equinus ex animali, aut calx, fahi.‘u of their former heat. Thus certain distillations and separations of
.55 aut fortasse cinis a ut fuligo ex Igne, reliquias latentes quasdam
f'
r
41',
_..'}§~, ..
bodies are made by burying them in horse dung; and heat is
5. "z
.21;,
.1 ‘fu caloris prioris retinent. ltaque fiunt quaedam distillationes 86 excited in lime when, as I said before, water is sprinkled on it. l
3' a
separationes corporum, per sepulturam in fimo equino; atque
/.
Jr; 4. Among vegetable bodies we find no plant or part thereof (such
excitatur calor in calce, per aspersionem aqux; vt iam dictum est. ' as sap or which feels hot to human touch. But
, 1
J pith) nevertheless,
as I said above,
1
shut becomes
;.
l Inter Vegetabilia non inuenitur aliqua Planta, siue pars Plantae
(veluti lachryma, aut medulla) qux sit ad tactum humanum
.ffi
*. .
touch, as to
green
palate
herbage
or stomach
up
or, indeed,
hot;
given
and, to inward
time, to the
calida. Sed ramen (vt superius dictum est) herbx virides conclusaa 3’ outward parts (as in plasters and ointments), we find that some
Y. calescunt; atque ad interiorem tactunn, veluti ad palatum, aut ad -, ;~;, vegetable bodies are hot and others cold. _
We find nothing that feels hot to human touch in animal parts
1
._ ,sw
stomachum, aut etiam ad exteriores partes post aliquam moram (vt
pg..
2 fl -rg, j.
2
in emplastris 86 vnguentis) alia vegetabilia inueniuntur calida, alia after death or dissection. For not even horse dung keeps its heat
.é
§#a
fa5fw
.
,_ unless it is enclosed and buried. Nevertheless all dung seems to
frigida. fr;
if
Non inuenitur in partibus animalium, postquam fuerint carry potential heat, a's when land is enriched with it. And the
t
rnortux aut separatae, aliquid calidum ad tactum humanum. Nam carcasses of animals likewise have such hidden and potential heat,
4 t.‘*t%
fe' ‘
.»,
3 l neque fimus equinus ipse, nisi fuerit conclusus 86 sepultus, ul. .
so that in cemeteries where burials take place every day, the earth
Q
Q
calorem retinet. Sed tamen omnis fimus habere videtur calorem gathers a certain hidden heat which eats up any corpse newly
interred far faster than does unpolluted ground. And they say that
potentialem, vt in agrorum impinguatione. Et similiter, cadauera xii
.., .,.gas animalium, huiusmodi habent latentem 86 potentialem calorem; orientals have a certain hne and soft fabric, made from feathers,
,, with the intrinsic capacity to make butter lightly wrapped in it
adeo vt in Coemeterijs, vbi quotidie fiunt sepulturx, Terra calorem
,
if
melt and run.
= quendam occultum colligat, qui cadauer aliquod recenter
impositum consumit, longe citius quam terra pura. Atque apud 6. Things which fatten the fields, as every kind of dung, chalk, sea
sand, salt, and the like, have some disposition towards heat. '
sa s16'
E5
,jf
Orientales traditur inueniri textile quoddam tenue 86 molle, ~, :
E
s . gi
L
¢;:,.»

i
factum ex auium plumagine, quod vi innata butyrutn soluat 86 ` '

.J
=§$
§ .
E
t

.
<.;Q<;

liquefaciat, in ipso leuiter inuolutum.

Qux impinguant agros, vt Pimi omnis generis, Creta, Arena maris,
_ 1,!
° ~ »:
if
.ai is/fi
i .
at
g 4

`l
_ __
18-37 4. . . 5. . 6] / missing in some copies (also see tn to forme-mate (p. 242))
,g
'gfsi
> f ~. 15?.;
.,

ixfaf
V
_
9 Gmduum] lc 27 sepultusd "‘/\
2
sf< ,»f
J.
f
r aa,
§,ga 239
238
 f
./Voz/um organum Ya” Y2” .N01/um orgzznum
lY2”l Sal, 86 similia, dispositionem nonnullam habent ad Calidum. ' 7. All putrefaction contains within itself certain makings of slight
. Omnis putrefactio in se rudimenta quxdam exilis Caloris habet, _ .\-5, ~<
heat, though not enough for it to be felt. For not even things, as
licet non hucusque, vt ad t act u m percipiatur. Nam nec ea ipsa quae .-1 f;§. . cheese and flesh, which when putrehed turn into animalcules, feel
putrefacta soluuntur in animalcula, vt Caro, Caseus, ad tactum
;»if§;‘i
¢~,'f;».>. hot; nor indeed does rotten wood, which glows in the dark.
5 percipiuntur Calida; neque lignum putre, quod noctu splendet, 5§~_;?~§`>_ However, heat in putrid bodies does sometimes betray itself by its
f deprehenditur ad tactum Calidum. Calor autem in putridis f'.-jI~§;Xf§i- fetid stench.
quandoque sue prodit per odores tetros 86 fortes. Amongst those that We can feel, the first degree of heat seems to
i
Z
15 8.
it Primus itaque Caloris gradus, ex ijs quae ad tactum humanum be animal heat, which encompasses a wide range of degrees. For
,.
percipiuntur Calida, videtur esse Calor animalium, _qui bene <\ ~,
the lowest degree (as in insects) can hardly be felt at all, While the
`§ IO magnam habet gradu_um latitudinem; nam infimus graclus (vt in highest scarcely reaches to that of the Sun’s rays in the hottest lands
i
3s
insectis) vix ad tactum deprenditur; Summus a u t e m gradus -_J_f=E~,
and climates, and is never too hot to touch. Yet they say of
if_Se
1<*»:_~:
gaze, ¢:¢~ vix attingit ad gradum Caloris radiorum Solis in regionibus 86 x
Constantin; and some others whose bodily constitution and habit
‘s
1?
i.
__
§,! .t_;. .,»
temporibus maxime feruentibus; neque ita acris est, quin tolerari
possit amanu. Et tam en_ referunt de Constantio, aliisque nonnullis,
qui Constitutionis 86 habitifis Corporis admodum sicci fuerunt, _
were exceedingly dry, that when gripped by raging fevers, they
became so hot as almost to burn any hand touching them.
Animals grow hotter with movement and exercise, wine and
a=
3
= iff .
i Is
quod acutissimis febribus correpti, ita incaluerint, vt manum ~f.><
E-T
`
9
feasting, sex, burning fevers, and pain.
i
. admotam aliquantulum vrere visi sint. _
;_»1r~
1/4*
. I0 At the height of intermittent fevers animals are racked with cold
Animalia, ex Motu 86 exercitatione, ex Vino 86 epulis, ex venere, _ and shivering at the start, ' but not long afterwards they become
il ex febribus ardentibus, 86 ex dolore, augentut Calore. extremely hot, as they do from the start in burning and pestilential
y'21,
2.0 Animalia in accessibus febrium intermittentium, 51principio, fevers.
_1 lillii, I lY3’] frigore 86 horrore corripiunltur; sed paulo post maiorem in A II. Inquire further concerning the different heats of different
modum incalescunt; quod etiam faciunt a principio' in
i
= ..% "~.
'
2. .¢_ .,»
animals, as fish, quadrupeds, serpents, birds; and also concerning
their various species, as in the lion, the kite and man. For c om m on
f.
Causonibus, 86 febribus pestilentialibus.
ggft
f Tzu;
lnquiratur vlterius de Calore comparato in diuersis animalibus, in
f/‘if
opinion ascribes the least internal heat to fish and the m o s t to
birds, especially doves, hawks and ostriches.
rt
a af 25 veluti piscibus, quadrupedibus, serpentibus, auibus; atque etiam
secundiim species ipsorum, vt in Leone, Miluio, Homine; Nam ex a I2 Inquire further concerning the different heats in different parts
vulgari opinione, pisces per interiora minus Calidi sunt, aues 3 and members of the same animal. For we find that milk, blood,
autem maxime Calidx; praesertim Columbae, Accipitres, semen, eggs are just lukewarm and less hot than the outer flesh in
Struthiones. an animal when it is moving or roused. But so far no one has sim-.
i
lnquiratur vlterius de Calore comparato in eodem animali, ;E t;\
_~;
§
2
30 ilarly investigated what degree of heat exists in the brain, stomach,
>,
_ secundum partes 86 membra eius diuersa. Nam lac, sanguis, sz _. f
~: :
heart and other organs.
5, ~
All animals in winter and cold weather are cold on the outside,
ii sperma, oua, inueniuntur gradu modico tepida, 86 minus Calida l a g ;F;
\
;
I3
= 1
:ifma quam ipsa caro exterior in animali, quando mo u et u r, aut agitatur. but on the inside they are thought to be even hotter than usual.
Qualis Vero gradus sit Caloris in cerebro, stomacho, corde, 86
1
:,T
li
22 l‘\
2 35 reliquis, similiter adhuc non est quaesitum. 1,. S-ii
K
si Animalia omnia, per hyemem 86 tempestates frigidas,
z 32
at
secundum Exterius frigent; sed per lnteriora etiam magis esse
E;
Calida existim_antur. Ti'
at5 _L~
5?
zi; 1 , 5 7 .Q. Ft
Io nam] Nam
.;
a
.;. S l
240 S","-"fl f
241
"2
la 5:
 .. =,-
`
'f f
»:i,a~~ .
Ib;_ - £ 2
f
1 ,
Nouum orgunum Y3v .e ,.,/_ Ya ,
I\/01/um drgunurn
a 14. Calor Coelestium etiam in regione calidissima, atque The heavens’ heat, ‘even in the hottest regions, and hottest
temporibus Anni 86 diei calidissimis, non eum gradum Caloris "c
seasons and times of day, is never great enough to burn or set fire
af
is i="x;f>';
to the driest wood, straw or even tinder, ' unless it is strengthened
§ ;>5::¢i~ `
obtinet, qui vel lignum aridissimum, vel s t t amen , vel etiam ‘i T f
_ Wav] linteum vstum 'incendat aut adurat, nisi per specula comburentia :S _Q35 ig-_
`
by burning-glasses; but it can draw vapour from moist objects.
roboretur; sed ramen e rebus humidis vaporern excitare potest._
#¥¢§f‘f;~. r
-gf 85 \-
5
According to astronomical tradition some stars are hotter than
I5. Ex traditione Astronomorum ponuntur stellie aliae magis, alia; others. For among the planets Mars is said to be the hottest after
minus Calidae. Inter Planetas enim post S0/em ponitur Ma r; r .
F _<§>“.
the Sun, then jupiter, and then Venus. Cthers still are said to be
<:;553;,
=»a». . .
calidissimus; deinde Iupizfer, deinde Venus. Ponuntur autem
f
? cold, like the Moon and then most of all Saturn. Among the Hxed
tanquam frigidi, Lunu, 86 deinde omnium maxime Suturnus. Inter
~~ `
stars the hottest is said to be Sirius, followed by Cor Leonis or
1
N e w~ s
area.
Hxas autem ponitur calidissimus Sirius; deinde Cor Leonis, siue
Io
8
Regulus, and then by Canicula, etc.
Regulus; deinde Canicula, 8cc. A
The Sun grows hotter the nearer it gets to the perpendicular or
I6. Sol magis calefacit, quo magis vergit ad perpendiculum, siue .C zenith; which is also to be believed of the other planets according
Zenith; quod etiam credenclum est de alijs Planetis, pro modulo suo » fi .
/' flii
, 'f f 'f f
<
to their respective heats. For example, here with us fupiter is hot-
Caloris; Exempli gratia, Iouem magis apud nos calefacere, cum posi- t er when it sits in Cancer or Leo than in- Capricorn or
Aquarius.
,.3 15 tus sit sub Cancro, aut Leone, quam sub Capricorno, aut Aquario. ,_/3 g
We should believe that the Sun itself, as well as the rest of the
E;;
17. Credendum est Solem ipsum, 86 Planetas reliquos, magis fi
.
planets, give out more heat in perigee, because of their closeness to
\
~
i
1:13
is
_.,f.. calefacere in Perigaeis suis, propter propinquitatem ad terram, the Earth, than in apogee. But should the Sun in any region be at
""t""f~: .
i
quam in Apogaeis. Quod si eueniat, vt in aliqua regione Sol sit .J-3
.5 once in perigee and almost at its zenith, then it must surely give
1;
‘.1
.=»~_~
W 2 simiil in Perigaeo, 86 propiiis ad perpendiculum, necesse est vt out more heat than when it is in a region where it is at once in
,J L""
13
1??)
20 magis calefaciat, quam in regione vbi Sol sit similiter in Perigxo, _,ii
,,
perigee but lower in the sky. Thus a comparative study should be
i
,
1:, sed magis ad obliquum. Adeo vt Comparatio exaltationis made of points where the planets have greatest power, according as
,i ,irf.,,
il Planetarum notari debeat, prout ex perpendiculo aut obliquitate
' these vary with region and height in the sky. '
H i
ll [Y4’] participet, secundum regionum varietatem. », .5
1 Now the Sun and the rest of the planets are thought to give out
_,Q
i
I8. Sol etiam, 86 similiter reliqui Planetae, calefacere magis more heat when they are nearer to the greater fixed stars, as when
fi
a
25 existimantur, cum sint in proximo ad Stellas fixas maiores; veluti the Sun in Leo is nearer to Cor Leonis, Cauda Leonis, Spica
cum Sol ponitur in Leone, magis vicinus lit Cordi Leonis, Caudae
1
f f f éw
Virginis and both Sirius and Canicula, than when it is in Cancer
,
1
Q
Leonis, 8C Spicx Virginis, 86 Sirio, 8C Caniculx, quam cum but much nearer its zenith. And we should suppose that, although
ponitur in Cancro, vbi ramen magis sistitur ad perpendiculum. we cannot feel it, greater heat floods down from those parts ofthe
_<,,».:»a
30
Atque credendum est partes Coeli maiorem infundere calorem
(licet ad tactum minime perceptibilem) quo magis ornatx sint
-5;
-
r
sky which are furnished with more stars, especially the bigger ones.
All in all the heat of the heavenly bodies is increased in three
Stellis, prxsertim maioribus. ways, namely by perpendicularity, by closeness or perigee, and by
gif
i 19. Omnino Calor Coelestium augetur tribus modis; videlicet ex
perpendiculo, ex propinquitate siue Perigaeo, 8Cex coniunctione
conjunction or association with the stars.
In general we find that the heat of animals and also ofthe rays
»
; Q?
siue consortio Stellarum. of the heavenly bodies (as they reach us) are far different from
Magnum omnino inuenitur interuallum inter Calorem Ani-
T 7%
* C
35 zo.
malium, ac etiam radiorum Coelestium (prout ad nos deferuntur),
5;' l T
/,_.I"?_“<> _.Ja
55
‘ 2'
2
I
.
:
=
= l 6 and 16 I5. and 17.] /missing in some copies (see tm to p. 238)
p ‘a;
~ Wa
.
8 Venus] ~; 19 perpendiculum,] ~; 26 Cordi] lc Caudae] lc
.,, 27 Virginis] lc 36 deferunn1r),] ~ ,) i ffaeg i i . / =
»
;f“'~,f;`§~" '
~:¥< :E25 ~5>§¥>
2-42
l
,
iii 1: =~: t i 2-43
~
* E p i _ai-;;j f
 6 sa
\
~.~.
`
55
'
if
~
A
~~
TT '~‘~ <:~_
-'
,Z ; ~ $35,*
. 1~><- _=s~ 1 >_
-_sf
=~_f_-:
T'Es
i
_\ffi_é,i%,__~\;_1
Y4 V
Novum organum
am f

IV01/um organum Y4" <1

sg
A
gee X
af'
atque flammam, licet lenissimam, atque etiam Ignita omnia, atque i;_§§,Z" flame however mild, all ignited bodies, and also liquors, or even air
<<
fe?-a
'
insuper liquores, aut Aerem ipsum, maiorem in modum ab igne itself, strongly heated byHre. For the flame of spirit ofwine, though
1if;
calefactum. Etenim flamma spiritus vini, ptaesertim ta r a , nee ’ 31%, y
'3
:
___
especially rare and unconcentrated, is still quite strong enough to set
constipata, t am en potis est st ram en , aut linteum, a*-at papyrum fire to straw, linen or paper, which is something animal heat ca n
incendere; quod nunquarn faciet Calor Animalis, vel Solis, absque never do, and the Sun cannot without burning-glasses.
V
if 5
¥
=
2 speculis comburentibus. ~
Now the heat of flame and hot solids has many degrees of
5 rea: 3; Flammz au t em , 86 Ignitorum, plurimi sunt gradus in fortitu- igggsig strength and weakness. But I no searching investigation of these
2?;;‘
ii, 1
1
[Y4"I dine 86 debilitate Caloris. Ve'rum de his nulla est facta diligens _ \ , ; sg- \ f » s
>
t , . _
` has been made, so we have to skate over them. Now the softest of
»,;'5' fi
=
Inquisitio; vt necesse sit ista leuiter transmittere. Videtur autem ex 5% \, ig? all flames seems to be that of spirit of wine, unless the will»o°-the-
2 `
wisp, or the glowing of sweating animals be softer still. I believe
,a
i
$
Io Hammis illa ex spiritu vini esse mollissima; nisi forte Igriis fatuus,
»,;:,$;,;>~
if aut flammae, seu coruscationes ex sudoribus animalium, sint that next comes flame from light and porous vegetable substances,
5
s
molliores. I-Ianc sequi opinamur flammam ex vegetabilibus leuibus such as straw, reeds and dried leaves, which is little different from
? 5;iff;t,~,.
i
86 porosis, vt stramine, scirpis, 86 folijs arefactis, a quibus non the flame of hair and feathers. After this perhaps comes Hame from
i
5 multum differre flammam ex pilis aut plumis. I-Ianc sequitur
ii'
wood, especially that containing little resin or pitch, but neverthe-
I5 fortasse flamma ex lignis, przsertim ijs quae non multum habent ex ,_
_i less with this qualification-that the flame from sticks (which are
3 i;:~;»,,. _ resina aut pice; ita t a m e n vt flamma ex lignis qua parua sunt mole I
commonly gathered up in faggots) is milder than that from tree
i 1
(quae vulgo colligantur in fasciculos) lenior sit, quam quae fit ex ,ills
'V;§g.iI
trunks and roots. And this can be tested at any time in furnaces for
truncis arborum 86 radicibus. Id quod vulgo experiri licet in _'Q
smelting iron, where the fire from faggots and branches does pre-
fornacibus qua ferrum excoquunt, in quibus ignis ex fasciculis cious little good. After this comes (in my judgement) flame from
Jil
».i,<w¢
i 20 86 ramis arborum non est admodum vtilis. I-Ianc sequitur (vt oil, tallow and wax, and suchlike oily and fatty bodies, which have
fl arbitramur) Hamma ex oleo, 86 seuo, 86 cera, 86 huiusmodi oleosis M, no great acrimony. However, we End the fiercest heat in pitch and
.rli
;
86pinguibus, qua sunt sine magna acrimonia. Fortissimus autem resin, and even more in sulphur, camphor, naphtha and rock oil,
and salts (after their raw matter has boiled off), and in their mix-
xi
7rgim Calor reperitur in pice 86 resina; atque adhuc magis in Sulphure,
:é I¢»5?f2@_ i
86 Caphura, 86 Naphtha, 86 Petrelaeo, 86 Salibus (postquam tures, like gunpowder, Greek fire (which they commonly call wild-
. .ill
25 materia cruda eruperit), 86 in horum compositionibus, veluti .15
fire) and its different varieties, which have such stubborn heat that
puluere Tormentario, Igne Grxco (quem vulgo Ignem ferum R_ water does not easily put them out.
:<
1 s
vocant), 86 diuersis eius generibus, quae tam obstinatum habent I also think that flame springing from ' some imperfect metals is
Calorem, vt ab aquis non facile extinguantur. extremely strong and mordant. But let all these things be further
=,
E itI
,V
[ZF] ‘
Existimamus etiam flammam, qux resultat ex nonnullis met- investigated.
s
far
'
30 allis imperfectis, esse valde robustam 86 acrem. Verum de istis Yet the flame of mighty lightning apparently outdoes all those
33:2:
»
omnibus inquiratur vlterius. others, for it has even melted the purest iron into drops, which is
z2 Videtur autem llamma fulminum potentiorum has omnes _ ga: something the other flames cannot do.
if
f,§_,,,,_ Hammas superare; adeo vt ferrum ipsum perfectum aliquando _ ;_ In burning bodies t oo there are different degrees of heat, about
8
colliquauerit in guttas; quod flammze illx alterae facere non which no careful investigation has yet been made. I think the
35 possunt.
feeblest heat is that produced by tinder of the kind we generally use
_',==§§‘§<'
55 :
In Ignitis autem diuersi sunt etiam gradus Caloris, de quibus
i>_/_3~
etiam non facta est diligens inquisitio. Calorem maxime debilem
i
fi , »
_ei:QE
'

'_
_‘aa 5 ;<
§_` 'S
sri; T
e t '
i
iw f

'
1 omnia,] ~; 24 Salibus] ~, 25 eruperit),] ~)/\ 26 Graco] ~, t
a
7.7 vocant),] ~)/\ 1
-. ek- <
tl § I
é* ' 244
 ~=~;> \`
=
Novum organum ZIV <1_:»¢¢;
ZIV Novum organum
‘?~»
1,. existimamus esse ex linteo vsto, quali ad Hammx excitationem vti s?$§"f=.
sgfsi. »
f
to kindle flame, and likewise from that spongy wood or dried cord
r solemus; 86 similiter ex ligno illo spongioso, aut funiculis arefactis,
f
used for firing guns. After this comes hot charcoal from wood and
qui ad tormentorum accensionem adhibentur. Post hunc sequitur coal,.and also from red-hot bricks and the like. But I think that the
carbo ignitus ex lignis, 86 anthracibus, atque etiam ex lateribus
. 1.;es§?-f 5
~ ‘; 5 *- m o s t ferocious Hre from ignited bodies comes from red-hot
5 ignitis, 86 similibus. lgnitorum autem vehementissime Calida - aa
<~`><,;<'! i:`
metals, like iron, copper, etc. But of these t oo further inquiry
existimamus esse metalla ignita, vt Ferrum, 86 Cuprum, 86 caetera.
.,Q 5, , A
should be made.
Verum de his etiam facienda est vlterior inquisitio. `ii_i‘;?f! ;i
25. We Hnd that some ignited bodies are much hotter than some
;.ffii;§if. '
lnueniuntur ex lgnitis nonnulla longe Calidiora, quam `

` 'Qiffl?
J
.;»faf:.
5?1523.? -\
-_
flames. For red-hot iron is much hotter and more scorching than
gif' :Y
nonnullae ex llammis. Multi; enim Calidius est, 86 magis adurens the flame of spirit ofwine.
We also find among bodies which are not ignited ' but only
;
é
Ferrum lgnitum, quam flamma spiritus vini. _ 20'.
‘
3
ro
lnueniuntur etiam ex illis qux lgnita non sunt, ' sed tantum
5 .'»=f§f~'
§
[ZF] .W heated by fire, like boiling water and air shut up in reverberatory
g
ab igne Calefacta, sicut Aquz feruentes, 86 Aer conclusus in furnaces, that the heat of some surpasses that of many flames and
,
_
reuerberatorijs, nonnulla qux superant Calore multa ex flammis ignited bodies.
Q
ipsis, 86 Ignitis. 2 7. Motion increases heat, as can be seen in bellows and blowing,
if
f
Is Motus auget Calorem; vt videre est in follibus 86 flatu; adeo U
such that metals of the harder sort are not dissolved or liquefied by
vt duriora ex Metallis non soluantur, aut liqueiiant per ignem . .ii
'
a lifeless or still fireunless you arouse it by blowing.
m ort uum aut quietum, nisi Hatu excitetur. 28. Let an experiment be performed with burning-glasses, in which
'~,fi11é`.'
r
Fiat Experimentum per specula comburentia, in quibus (vt (as I recall) the following happens: that if the glass be set (say) a
li \<_
‘ “
2'.-,v
> iii,
. \-_»;,_ memini) hoc fit: vt si speculum ponatur (exempli gratia) ad span from the combustible object, it does not burn or scotch it as
’ L w rn'
20 distantiam Spithamae ab obiecto combustibili, non tantopere much as if the glass had been placed at a distance of (say) half a
incendat a ut adurat, quam si positum fuerit speculum (exempli span, and then slowly and gradually drawn away to a span’s length.
; 5 gratia) ad distantiam Semispithamae, 86 gradatim 86 lente trahatur The cone and meeting-point of the rays are still the same, but the
ad distantiam Spithamx. Conus t am en , 86 vnio radiorum eadem actual motion increases the heat’s effect.
»
4
sunt, sed ipse l\/lotus auget operationem Caloris. People think that hres occurring when a strong wind is blowing
Y
29.
a '.aa
.
_Existimantur incendia illa, quae Hunt ilante Vento forti, maiores make more headway against the wind than with it, because flame
sf
25
é
progressus facere aduersus ven t u m , quam secundum ven t u m ; quia goes back more violently when the wind slackens than it advances
scilicet flamma resilit motu perniciore, Vento remittente, quam when the wind is driving it.
procedit Vento impellente. 30. Flame does not dart out or st art up unless it has some hollow
Flamma non emicat aut generatur, nisi detur aliquid concaui, in _;;a;_;~;>
space where it can move and play; the exception is blast flames of
:tr
";§f; :sa 1r;§' .
quo Hamma m ouere possit 86 ludere; praeterquam in
flammis gunpowder and the like, where the flame’s compression and
l
'
i
3
2 was
30
lZ2’l ‘
Hatuosis pulueris Tormentarij, 86 similibus, vbi compressio 86
.
‘ < 2 a“`;e
*>
imprisonment increases its rage.
incatceratio flammae auget eius furorem. :F3 Q"
.-af
31. The anvil is heated a great deal by the hammer, so much so that
Incus per malleum calefit admodum; adeo vt si Incus fuerit E,-`;<erf if the anvil were made of thin plate, I suppose that it would grow
é laminae tenuioris, existimemus illam per fortes 86 continuos ictus ifKsf
.a gg,
a
t
red like red-hot iron from heavy and repeated hammer blows; but
35 mallei posse rubescere, vt ferrum ignitum; sed de hoc fiat 5=;"`~;;
‘I rl
let this be tested by experiment.
Experimentum. 5.2. But in ignited bodies which are porous and give free play to the
At in lgnitis quae sunt porosa, ita vt detur spatium ad exercendum §re’s motion, the Hre goes out instantly if the motion be restrained
f
1;
K mo t u m ignis, si cohibeatur huiusmodi motus per compressionem ie,
6.
-
5 , .
by robust compression, as when fire’s operations stop the m o m e n t
<
/ i a 3*~§5i'f
18 28.] ~/\ 19 Etc] ~; 33 51-l N /\
; ii.3
E
é gi r f ,
,, 'filf : r,/~
246 ~ A
p 247
 W 1
-
> :et-.,s_
.are. ex.-
]\/'oz/um orgrznum Z2” az Y
T
]\/'oz/um organum
>~§
’,' <*»~' '
'
ff ~,
fortem, statim extinguitur ignis; veluti cum linteum vstum, aut
- ~
-.\f~i§Q»` f
Q

¥§`;.
you crush tinder, the burning wick of a candle or lamp, or even
Hlum ardens canclelae aut lampadis, aut etiam carbo aut pruna charcoal or burning coal with a press, trampling, or the like.
f;§:?`f`-
ardens, comprimitur per pressorium, aut pedis conculcationem, _ 'e,Ve ai _ _-,.1 Proximity to a hot body increases the heat and the nearer the
aut huiusmodi, statim cessant operationes Ignis. r
hotter. This also happens in the case of lumen; for the nearer the
object is brought to the lumen the better it can be seen.
A
5 33~ Approximatio ad corpus Calidum auget Calorem, pro gradu . < fzs -e
approximationis; quod etiam Ht in lumine; nam quo propiils Bringing together different heats increases the heat, unless it be
collocatur obiectum ad lumen, eomagis est visibile. ;;'§§; . lk
.,
done by mixing bodies. For a big and a little fire in the sa me place
34- Vnio calorum diuersorum auget Calorem, nisi facta sit com-
mistio corporum. Nam focus magnus, 85 focus paruus in eodem
:~;< 3.
2 ~>; 1-1a
somewhat increase each other’s heat; but lukewarm water poured
in hot cools it. '
3,2, ,
loco, nonnihil inuicem augent Calorem; at aqua tepida iminissain _feflfr §1=;~
F5515
. A hot body persisting increases heat. For the heat continually
..
IO
1 “afi-
é-25-
»
[ZF] aquam feruentem refrigerat.
' wi
“'L`
i ~ `. , Howing out and given off mingles with the heat already there, and
to that ext ent the heat is multiplied. For a Hre does not warm a
.nf
Mora corporis calidi auget Calorem. Etenim Calor perpetuo
'
.':{fii»f>.
35- .r»,.}` .
transiens 86 emanans, commiscetur cum calore przinexistente,
;/<1
room as much in thirty minutes as it does in an hour. But lumen
adeo vt multiplicet Calorem. Nam focus non aeque calefacit does not do that, for a lamp or candle placed in any position gives
cubiculum per moram semihorze, ac si idem focus duret per horam no more illumination after a long time than it did at the very start.
Y
i 15
integram, At hoc non facit lumen; Etenim lampas aut candela in Irritation by surrounding cold increases heat, as we see in fires
i 4?. r ,
.H
vie, . , 1.
,F V
.1
i.
\
aliquo loco posita, non magis illuminat per moram diuturnarn, .f»Z`!L
».
rf;
1 ` during a sharp frost. I think that this happens not just because the
lgl-
>"ig M
M.
x
quam statim ab initio. .. 1,
heat is enclosed and contracted, which is a species of concentra-
lrl=.;f .tiTL 5,
i
6. Irritatio per frigidum ambiens auget Calorem; vt in focis videre
J_E`,`
a.i~ '
tion, but byexasperation-like air or a stick which, when violently
it+r» 6
ll 20 est per gelu acre. Quod existimamus Heri non tantilm per 9
compressed or bent, does not re t urn to its initial position but
conclusionem SCcontractionem Caloris, qua est species vnionis, springs back beyond it. Therefore conduct a scrupulous experi-
:_..-|-
,
55; l 1;
#ar
, m e n t with a stick or
sed per exasperationem, Veluti cum Aer aut baculum violenter something similar, and place it in a flame to
V
F3; l
i f
‘V if
see whether it does not burn quicker at the sides than in the mid-
` i
iés'
3 comprimitur aut Hectitur, non ad punctum loci prioris resilit, sed '“i
vlterius in contrarium. Itaque fiat diligens Experimentum, per dle ofthe flame.
3; Now the susceptibility' ofbodies to heat is very variable. And we
5
25 baculum vel simile aliquid immissum in Hammam, vtrum ad
al should n o t e first how an unassuming and slender heat still changes
latera Hammae non v rat u r citius, quam in medio ilammae.
37- Gradus autem in susceptione Caloris sunt complures. Atque
i
vi
and warms even those bodies least given to it. For the very heat of
ff the hand, holding a ball of lead or any metal for a short while,
primo omnium notandum est, quam paruus 8( exilis calor, etiam 1.
warms it up a bit. That is how easily and universally heat is ' trans-
§<-_'i§
.sijjg
ea corpora quae Caloris minime omnium sunt susceptiua, immutet
30 t a m e n 86 nonnihil calefaciat. Nam ipse calor manus globulum mitted and excited, the body heated apparently remaining
>.» Tiff
wg. af, plumbi, aut alicuius Metalli, paulisper detentum nonnihil unchanged.
,
wail* [Z3’] calefacit. Adeo facile, 86 in omnibus transmitti'tur 85 excitatur Here with us air is the body which takes in and gives off heat
Calor, corpore nullo modo ad apparentiam immutato.
T113 m o s t readily, as is best seen in calendar
. glasses. This is how they are
38. Facillime omnium corporum apud nos SCexcipit, 86 remittit Zia
’.
<f._-.3
constructed: take a glass with a concave belly, a thin and elongated
neck; turn it upside down and lower it belly up and mouth down
-15;
35 Calorem Aer; quod optime cernitur in vitris Calendaribus. Eorum
confectio est talis: Accipiatur vitrum ventre concauo, collo tenui .
<3( oblongo; resupinetur 86 demittatur huiusmodi vitrum ore
Ei
deorsum verso, vent re sursum, in aliud vasculum vitreum vbi sit
1 6 luminej ~: nam] Nam 11 35.] ~ / \ 19 ambiens] ~, 21 vnionis,] .
" »
Q3;-'ff-_-i
'ff
~; zz exasperationern,] ~: 30 manus] ~, lifes Q?li"‘T`
"“S
ri Q TT - an
248 rf-ii"-T `

249
$5-5 i
 1
1 ff.;
'
Q
ef
. \¥§`§§,_ éf f j
i
IVU1/um orgzznum Z3"
'
_ [Voz/um arganum
.,_.`_ iN
i ». Aqua, tangendo fundum vasculi illius recipientis, ext r em o ore vitri _x
5 `
into another glass vessel holding water, with the mouth of the
%
F: immissi, 86 incumbat paululum vitri immissi collum ad os vitri ~ 1
5* ` inserted glass touching the bottom of the vessel receiving it, and
recipientis, ita vt stare possit; quod vt commodius hat, apponatm the neck of the first glass leaning a little against the mouth of the
‘Q
§
Z
:
,»/g,
parum cerae ad os vitri recipientis, ita t a m e n vt non penitus second, so that it can stand up_ancl to achieve this more conve-
é
5
S obturetur os eius, neob defectum Aeris succedentis impediatur i niently, put a little wax on the mouth of the second glass' though
5
mot us, de quo iam dicetur, qui est admodum facilis 86 delicatus. not so much as to block it and, by interrupting the air How,
`§ t
Cportet autem vt vitrum demissum, antequam inseratur in 1f<;<§;
f>.~;§ obstruct the extremely smooth and delicate motion I shall speak of
alterum, caleliat ad ignem a parte superiori, ventre scilicet.
F
now.
§ i;f~
;.
Postquam autem fuerit vitrum illud collocatum, vt diximus, `“`f*i~.§§§ Q
’ ~. Now before it is put into the lower glass, the upper part, i.e. the
aiiwzl to recipiet 86 contrahet se Aer (qui dilatatus erat per calefactionem) 1 555.
me
belly, ofthe upper glass should be heated by the fire. Once the glass
post moram sufficientem pro extinctione illius ascititij Caloris, ad has been positioned in the way described above, the air dilated by
,
talem extensionem siue dimensionem, qualis erit Aeris ambientis fi that extrinsic heat will, once the heat has died down, withdraw and
¥
=
5 aut communis t u n c temporis, quando immittitur vitrum, atque contract to the same extension or dimension that the
@
attrahet aquam in sursum ad huiusmodi mensuram. Debet autern
.ii
surrounding or ordinary air had when the glass was put in, and will
M
EiP£'%5'"»
§
,i
lZ3”]
’ appendi charta angusta 86 oblonga, 86 gradibus (quot libuerit)
3 use
.EV
~
draw up the water by that am o u n t . Now a long, narrow scale '
E 16 interstincta. Videbis a u t e m prout tempestas diei incalescit 4
L;
.5 should be attached to the glass and graduated as one chooses.
r. i
aut frigescit, Aérem se contrahere in angustius per frigidum, 86
$3
if ,v Then, as the day’s weather gets warmer or colder, you will (see the
ll.
if
extendere se in latius per Calidum; id quod conspicietur per air contract into a smaller space with cold and expand into a larger
aquam ascendentem quando contrahitur Aer, 86 descendentern with heat, as can be made out by the water rising when the air con-
li
lf
‘..ii tl'
zo siue depressum quando dilatatur Aer. Sensus autem aeris, quatenus .
tracts and falling or being pushed down when it expands. The air’s
s .li~'f` wig? ‘
ad Calidum, 86 Frigidum, tam subtilis est 86 exquisitus, vt -51.31,
-..car sense, as far as hot and cold is concerned, is so subtle and exquisite
\.
“A
‘
facultatem tactfts humani multum superet; adeo vt Solis radius
=“':
if; .
at _ that it far surpasses our faculty of touch, so much so that a sun-
% \r§.,lf}§x~
»
5,
3
1 aliquis, aut calor anhelitus, multo magis calor manits, super vitri beam, or the heat of the breath or even more the heat of the hand
1
.f£<"fi <
~'wif summitatem positus, statim deprimat aquam manifesto. Attamen
»i
V
placed on top of the glass, immediately and manifestly makes the
ii
25 existimamus spiritum animalium magis adhuc exquisitum sensum r water sink. Yet I think that the spirit of animals has a still more
§
f;sf 2
habere Calidi 86 Frigidi, nisi quod amole corporea impediatur 86 »
.1 exquisite sense of heat and cold, save that the bodily mass blocks
hebetetur. A
and blunts it.
4;
as Post Aerem existimamus corpora esse maxime sensitiua Caloris , I think that after air the bodies m o s t sensitive to heat are those
if#feW
ea, quae afrigore recent er immutata sint 86 compressa, qualia sunt
:,‘
s
y:z 5 a
=
freshly changed or compressed by cold, as snow and ice; for they
5 §i¥2§!
ie 30 Nix, 86 Glacies; ea enim leni aliquo tepore solui incipiunt 86 start to dissolve and liquefy with any gentle heat. Next comes
.X colliquari. Post illa sequitur fortasse Argentum viuum. Post illud ia?-
quicksilver perhaps, and after that fatty bodies such as oil, butter,
EWa; sequuntur corpora pinguia, vt oleurn, butyrum, 86 similia; deinde and the like; then comes wood; then wat er; and lastly stones and
grlaéj;
,
,. `
:s".!,D-f _
5
Lignum; deinde Aqua; postremo Lapides, 86 Metalla, quiz non .
./;§"f;:/1
metals which do not easily heat up, especially inside. Yet once these
4
facile calefiunt, prxsertim interius. llla ramen Calorem semel K 5 have acquired heat they keep it for a very long time, so that red-hot
susceptum diutissime retinent; ita vt later, aut lapis, aut ferrum brick, stone or iron can be plunged into a bowl of cold water ' and
4
as .§§§a~`
ignitum in peluim aqux frigidx im'missum, 86 demersum per
Q
left there for a quarter of an hour or so, and still stay too hot to
f
>'4° ».
[Z4‘] ~»>/,
a f,
sl
.
~
quartam partem horx (plus minus) retineat Calorern, ita vt tangl touch.
é
1
1;;
é
non possit. _tiéis ;. i.aviim ”‘ > ft
9,? A
31 ~
,f
fi
;§>,`¢ egg;
‘ 1 Aqua,] ~; 33 Aquag] ~. postremo] Postremo
’
1# .
*fag
1 ,gs . X1
250 251
 .aa-.
f'.‘~`IE
'I
6Ȣ\ ~
;>`;§;T 6
Novum orgunum Z4" T
§'<é§:‘>§ Z4” Noi/um orgunum
40. Quo minor est corporis moles, eo citius per corpus calidum 40. The smaller a bodyis mass the quicker it heats up when a hot
approximatum incalescit; id quod demonstrat omnem Calorem
`

is
,W body is brought near it. This shows that here with us all heat is in
apud nos, esse corpori tangibili quodammodo aduersum. 4
~
some way averse to tangible bodies.
41. Calidum, quatenus ad sensum 86 tactum humanum, res varia af*
=,>§6<>>
£1 T
41. As far as sense and touch goes, heat_is a variable and respective
11 P5 -
est 86 respeetiua; adeo vt aqua tepida, si manus frigore occupetur, £265;
z><6=‘
; 6 /<; \=;E5;-5 -6
#ef *3?5;lil:
thing, such that to a cold hand lukewarm water feels hot, and to a
sentiatur esse calida; sin manus incaluerit, frigida. § Qs .~" §;;36 hot one it feels cold.
ifé>;;!
1 4 ’f : ` .~.
gg, ` #-z=~
~~ ~.*:-,
Ag;/:bon XIV. §?E>;;>
/ipbor. 14
6
4: } < 6 5
5;
Qvam inopes simus historiae, quiuis facile aduertet, cum in Tizbulir 1`~`f» Anyone can see how poor we are in history from the Yizbies presented
superioribus, przterquam quod loco historiae probatx 86 Instantiarum
H#
above, where, in place ofveriiied history and reliable instances, not only
»;at
,L4
certarum nonnunquam traditiones 86 relationes inseramus (Semper ,.,3;%x,.
is do I sometimes insert traditions and tales (though never without saying
t a m e n adiecta dubix fidei 86Authoritatis noté) szpenumero etiam hisce when they are of doubtful credit or authority) but I am often reduced to
verbis, FiuzfExpeuimentum, vel [nquirutur 1/lteriiis, vti cogamur. using these phrases: Pefjorm un Experiment or.In1/esiiguzfe finer/Jer.
A
ffl#/ai
XV. Is
Atque Opus 86 ofiicium harurn trium Tabularum, Compurentium Now I have grown used to calling the office and function of these three
Instuntiurum uu' intellectum, vocare consueuimus. Facta autem .,y,',
tables the Submission ofInstances to tbe Tiibunuloftbe Intellect; and when
gf ,
1
Compurentiei, in opere ponenda est ipsa Induetio. Inueni'enda est enim,
,,,
Submission is complete, the work of Induction itself must be set in
super Compurentium omnium 86 singularum Instantiarum, Natura talis,
isa-,
a _ _

,.9 .
motion. For we must find, on Submission of every last one of the ‘
,,,
qux cum natura data perpetuo adsit, absit; atque crescat, 86 decrescat; instances, a nature which is such that it is always present or absent when
»f,:-My
,_ mi
H' =
sitque (vt superius dictum est) limitatio Naturae magis communis. Hoc ,<:»;2;-f,'
N
the given nature is, and increases or diminishes with it, and is (as I said
\
si mens iam ab initio facere t en t et afiirmatiue (quod sibi permissa above) a limitation of a more general nat ure. Now if the mind tries to
mm_
6, », »
semperr facere solet) occurrent phantasmata, 86 opinabilia, 86 Notionalia `fif¥%@‘;' 1
proceed by affirmative instances from the st art (which it always does
/,,»/,.,»_ ,
male terminata, 86 Axiomata quotidie emendanda; nisi libeat fi?af
i ,;,,.,:
when left to itself) the result will be phantasms, mere opinions, ill-
>1.,é.,I:1, defined and notional conclusions, and axioms altered daily, unless we
`
(Scholarum more) pugnare pro falsis. Ea tamen proculdubio erunt , ,
meliora aut prauiora, pro facultate 86 robore intellectus qui operatur. At is 1,6/
want to follow the schoolmen’s fashion and fight for falsehoods. These
. ~66= f6§,;;
omnino Deo (Formarum Inditori 86 opihci) aut fortasse Angelis 86 will no doubt be better or worse according to the capacity and strength
6
Intelligentijs competit Formas per Afiirmationem immediate nosse, of the intellect working on them. But only to God (the creat o r and
i
'
$1
atque ab initio Contemplationis. Sed cette supra hominem est; cui implanter of forms), or perhaps to the Angels and Intelligences, does
af;
'
tantum conceditur, procedere primo per Negutiuus, 86 postremo loco
\_
#5 immediate knowledge of forms by afhrmation belong as soon as they
-6
desinere in Ajirmutiuus, post omnimodarn exclusionem. ~
ie;
, begin thinking about them. But this is certainly beyond men who are
allowed only to proceed by Negutiues at first, and then to finish up with
_
Ajfirmutiues after making every sort of exclusion.
66%
‘g
/c.
6 Z;
'
~:<>,\.r16
¢~ 5, __
~’ ,
-
~;
5 *.55
63
II noté] vota (e-t reading) EWhave noté _ =»~f`
Io inseramus] ~, 16 _/`nu'uelio.] ~, 26 C0H1PCfifI "G 7-7 Cui] Cui 6; "`§;s2-ii .
252 isT
; “'~=§`éi
255
6`f e?lr,
 , ~,;»@»<f
‘t n ¢
.
é si ‘
ZAI’
,
Nouuin orgunuln 2-AI”
t
t-;f‘<§f‘ 2 Nouunz orgununi
, i ~ .I V , / , _ “=gt
.F
i
1, i>_;;;§T
XVI. 16
ie Thus must we make a thorough solution and separation of Nature, not
Itaque Natura facienda est prorsus solutio 86 separatio, non per Ignem
4
t
in fact by fire, but with the mind which is a kind of divine Hre. As far as
f
Cerfé, sed per I\/Ientem, tanquam Ignem diuinum. Est itaque
re; the discovery of forms goes, the first job of t rue Induction is to'
Induetionis verx opus primum (quatenus ad inueniendas Formas) `
_
tat
:<:`;ef<;
i
Reject or
W
Excludeindividual nat ures which we cannot find in any instance where
~f
as
1 Reiectio siue Exeiusiuu Naturarum singularum, quae non inueniuntur in
the nature under investigation is present, but can Hnd in any instance
`\§5~<§.’é’f
z 5555255 <.
t
aliqua Instantia, vbi Natura data adest; aut inueniuntur in aliqua 5;?
where the given nature is absent, or find growing in any instance when
Instantia vbi Natura data abest; aut inueniuntur in aliqua Instanna
the given nature wanes, or waning ' when the given nature grows. Then,
-<~<:=‘@e» wi
'
1
5
ga
5§§§#‘:*
I2/\1'I crescere cum Natura data decrescat; aut decrescere, cum Natura
3
data _
I
,ffeife ;ef_'/.fu
a
,_
crescat. Tum vero post Reiectionem 86 Exeluszuum debrtis modis factam,
I
aa* once we have performed Rejection and Exclusion in the right ways, the
.,.
residue left, after all volatile opinions have been driven off as fumes, will
_;i',‘;
(tanquam in fundo) manebit (abeuntibus in fumum
V
IO secundo loco . .iii
at
be a form aflirmative, solid, and both true and well defined. All this is
,
i
opinionibus volatilibus) Forma aflirmatiua, solida, 85 vera, 8( bene
eff ~
soon said but it is only to be achieved by long and involved
tefminafa Arque hoc breue dictu est, sed per multas ambages ad hoc processes. I
,
,
,E .,>
V
,,,i_
ei;
I
autem nihil fortasse ex ijs, qux ad hoc faciunt, will try, however, to miss nothing which will help us on our way.
peruenitur. Nos ff?
4
2 i praetermittemus. V
,fp
;f`~si'
,, M,
,if
17
\A\é\.
v 1, 'M
XVII.
Y
l é
2,‘“fill
lil
Is Now since I attach so much importance to forms, I do have to
keep on
< i
liww \
\
5 sJi?ai
E. Warning against the possibility of their becoming associated with the
` Iiiflxil; ‘ Cauendum autem est, SCmonendum quasi perpetuo, ne tantae
which have hitherto engaged men’s thoughts and contemplations.
partes Formis videantur a nobis tribui, trahantur ea,. qua dicirnus,
ones
ii M
ad
i
W1-_
it
iw
_
,
,t "KVM
Formas eas, quibus hominum contemplationes 86cogitationes hactenus 1221
'e i
In the Hrst place I am not presently talking about
compound forms
kgs,
it which are (as I have said) complexes of simple natures in the ordinary
e assueuerunt.
E2
§ ZO Primo enim, de Formis copulatis, quae sunt (vt diximus) Naturarum course of the universe, as of a lion, eagle, rose, gold and suchlike. The
time for dealing with them will come when we speak of the /Jidden
simplicium Coniugia ex cursu communi vniuersi, vt Leonis, Aquilae,
f
I v
processes and hidden se/oemutisms and their discovery, as We find them in
5 Rosz, Auri, 86 huiusmodi, impraesentiariun non loquimur. Tempus
what they call substances or concrete natures.
enim erit de ijs tractandi, cum ventum fuerit ad iutentes Processus, .
i
But again, as far as simple natures go, what I speak of is not m e a n t to
iutentes Senernutismos, eorumque inuentionem, prout reperiuntur 111
_
.755
refer to abstract forms and ideas undetermined or poorly determined in
iff'
25 substantijs (quas vocant) seu Naturis co n cretis.
Rursus Vero, non intelligantur ea quaa dicimus (etiam quatenAus ad
_ A
:~§§'°-T; E-
wif; ,
1
matter. When I speak of forms, I mean
nothing other than those laws
»
5
Naturas de formis 86 Ideis abstractis, aut in materia non
1; ~,>'>E=
'"~"~`1¥>§§‘
tl; gl
.
I
'
and determinations of a pure act which regulate and constitute any sim-
simplices)
Y
it
.! §;>»
ple nature, like heat, lumen, in kind of matter and
E determinatis, aut male determinatis. Nos enim quum ForrI11S de \
Weight, every
tible subject. Thus the form of heat, or form of lumen is the same
suscep-
at 29 loquimur, nil aliud intelligimus, quam leges
' ‘1llas_8C deterIn1natl011CS thing
as the law of heat or of lumen; for I never Withdraw or abstract from the
I2A1"I Actfls Puri, qua Naturam aliquam
SC
s simplicem ordinant/`
s?
l constituunt-vt ealorern, lumen, pondus-in omnimoda materla 55
subiecto susceptibili. Itaque eadem res est Forma Calidi, aut.ForIna
Luminis, 86 Lex Calidi, siue Lex Luminis; neque Vero a rebus 1ps1s`3C /̀ e
parte operatiua, vnquam nos abstrahimus, aut recedimus. Quare
ii cum ;
_
sr./fe? ;‘,ff:=l
i
sis?
2 Sepafaufg] ~; 4 quatenus]
,
qnatenus / turned
\
13
"
d h
E
.i si i e :
5:
55,.;`?i~
'
faciunt,] / some copies have no punctuation, e.g. Folger 1163latter
‘ opy
3 1)s,Id<£T Igzis (F3 fee? ..» ?
27
reading) Errhave Ideis / cf. ins to p. 72 SLIUOVC
~-
31 C 0 f 1 5 U U 1 u U f _] » Pondus ] ’
N'1;¢:»~»<.
<_~a’§,_
=< ~-
1,, ;”?§ft§ I.
254 `1,
.: ~., :ey _~>_
I if i f ;
 ak g e t
53;;
i;;6¥f r l;
fi i :;§;;§§ 6
Noi/urn orgunurn 9-A2” 25,2’ Nocurn orgiznurn
things themselves or the operative part. So when (for example) in invest-
~
:~6<>;ai6?<
5 dicimus (exempli gratia) in Inquisitione Formae Caloris, Reijce 6

6
_~;§, §`;`6<~
_v,\§;é“
6fi6~;f§'§
<
tenuitcztem, aut, tenuitos non est ex Porn/td Ctzlorzs; idem est ac si dicamus,
6?if,
6
S2
ri ;
igating the _form of heat I say reject tenuizy, or tenuitj/ is not tlfeforrn of
potest horno superinclucere Culorern in corpus clensurn; aut contra, potest
V
f '\f_.?3‘r,e
:.1 ~~
>
~
>
1
/sent that is like saying that rnun con superincluce /vent on czclense ooclj/ or,
__
-,~6
~e
conversely, that rnczn con remove or /eeep heiztfrorn it tenuous body.
-\\
loomo uuferre nut czrcere Ctzlorern ii corpore ten u i.
6
ti C'§‘
1
-
. <,iaa '?i\<
5 Quod si cuiquam videantur etiam Formx nostrx habere nonnlhil
;~~:g;_g>-
~ 'ei But if any man thinks that our forms t oo smack of abstraction in that
abstracti, quod misceant 86 coniungant heterogenea (videntur enim » Q,
they mix and conjoin things unrelated_for the heat of the heavens and
-I<
valde esse heterogenea Calor Coelestium, 86 Ignis; rubor Hxus in rosa, of fire seem not to be at all alike; neither do the fixed red of a rose and
s.,
s
.
aut similibus, 86 apparens in Iride, a ut radijs Upalij, aut Adamantis; so on, and the apparent red of a rainbow or rays from an opal or dia-
»a
I\/Iors ex summersione, ex crematione, ex punctura gladij, ex Apoplexia, 5 mond; nor again do death from drowning, burning, the sword,
i 2; Io ex Atrophia; 86 tamen conueniunt i s t a in Natura Calidi, Ruboris, »
if
»
apoplexy, or atrophy; yet these things agree in the nature ofheat, redness
Morris) is se habere intellectum norit consuetudine, 86 integralitate and death respectively-such a man m u s t learn that custom, the
rerum, 86 opinionibus captum 86 detentum. Certissimum e n i m est , ist a, » unanalysed appearances of things, and mere opinion enslave his
gg; J: vtcunque heterogenea 86 aliena, coire in Formam, siue Legem eam qux .2
i
intellect. For it is absolutely certain that these things, however unlike
ordinat Calorem, aut ruborem, aut m o r t em ; nec e ma nc ipa n posse i
li
and foreign to each other, come together in the form or law which gov-
Is potentiam humanam, 86 liberari aNature cursu communi, 86 expandi
g is Ar
r
6
erns heat, redness, or death; and that human power can never throw off
,. 5
.ii
if, r ,:a‘£"'
,
86 exaltari ad Efiicientia noua, 86 Modos operandi nouos, nisi per
i
5
the shackles of nature in its ordinary course, and stretch out and lift itself
reuelationem 86 inuentionem huiusmodi Pormarum; 86 ramen post to new efhcients and new modes of operation, unless it does so
M,
rifiyl, _ ' _ i by
est res maxime principahs, de Naturae unmasking and discovering forms of this kind. However, after nature’s
M im"
If-Av-'I istam vnionem Naturae,
r
Elm .,
,
quae
union (Which is ' the m o st important thing of all), I shall go on in the
N 1
.I , D,
Am.
inarijs, quaminterioribus 86 verioribus,
\,
; 3;i§§-:~ ' "
i ' ' ' '
diuisionibus 86 vems, t a m or
' s
2
in r
I
, fits
pi. We
20 suo loco postea dicetur. proper place to discuss the divisions and veins of nature, both the
if
ordinary ones and those which are deeper and truer.
ii
2 XVIII.
%
Iam Vero proponendum est Exemplum Exclusionis siue Reiectionis 18
é
Naturarum, qux per Yizoultzs Cornjnzrentiie reperiunturn non esse ex But now I m u s t set out an example of Exclusion or Rejection of natures
53 Forma Calidi; illud interim monendo, non solum sufhcere singulas which, according to the Yizoles ofSubmission, are not found to belong to
5 25 Tiioulizs ad Reiectioneni alicuius Naturae, sed etiam vnamquamgue ex the form ofheat; I point out meanwhile that not only do single Yizoles suf-
é
Instantijs singularibus in illis contentis. Manifestum enim estlex qsquae fice for the Rejection ofany nature, but also that any
single instance in any
e dicta sunt, omnem Instuntiurn contrtzclictorinrn destruere opinabile de table is enough to do the same. For it is obvious from what I have said that
.
i
5
Forma. Sed nihilominus quandoque perspicuitatiS CHLISQ, 55 VIA*/'SUS every controclictory instance wrecks a conjecture regarding a form. But still
Yizbulorum clarius demonstretur, Exclusiuorn duplicamus, aut repetimus. I sometimes duplicate or repeat an Exclusive operation for the sake of
5
clarity, and the better to demonstrate the function of the Yizoles.
8
2 ii
E
30 Exemplum Exclusiuie, siue Reiectionis
se,
Nizturnruni a forma Calidj. An ofthe Exclusive operation, or of Rejection
;;5v/~;i»
Example
_ ofNotures from the form of I-Ieat
9
I. Per radios Solis, Reijce Naturam Elementarem.
E ff* 2, Per Ignem communem, 86 maxime per Ignes subterraneos (qul I. On account of the Sun’s rays, Reject the elementary nat ure.
ii
34 remotissimi sunt, 86 plurimum intercluduntur a radijs Coelestibus) 2. On acco u n t of common fire, and above all underground fires
, =
:ss '
IP-Av] Reijce Naturam Coelestem.
' `i iii.-iff
(which are furthest away and m o s t cut off from celestial rays),
zz veto] / some copies Vero Reject the celestial nature. '
¢
! ¥<i"£"',`l 1 gratia] gtatia
6) QI
s5? 256 455- 257
5? tr jew
ig,
 §>;§_§;
E
l
_Ȥ
~ ;:§
Not/1/tm orgtznttm 7-A3' 2A3f Novum orgtznttm
tf
:E
Per Calefactionem omnigenum corporum (hoc est, Mineralium, On acco u n t of the heating of all kinds of bodies (i.e. minerals,
g fa
’&
, tear Qlej, Aeris,
Vegetabilium, partium exteriorum Animalium, Aqux,aliud g.
vegetables, the outer parts of animals, Water, oil, air, and the rest)
86 reliquorum) ex approximatione sola ad Ignem, aut Corpus merely when they get near to fire or other hot body, Reject all the
calidum, Rezjce omnem Varietatem, siue subtiliorem Texturam variety or more subtle textures of bodies,
'
i<
corporum. _ ~ :` fi Un account of red hot iron and metals, which make other bod-
Per Ferrum 86 Metalla ignita, quae calefaciunt alia corpora, nec ies hot and yet quite Without any loss ofweight or substance, Reject
=
arg
tamen omnino pondere aut substantia minuuntur, Reijce ’.;~§-52 implanting or admixture of the substance of another hot body.
inditionem siue mixturam substantix alterius Calidj.,
t
Cn acco u n t of boiling Water and air, and also metals and other
= 1 Per Aquam feruentem, atque Aerem, atque etiam per Metalla, 86 heated solids but not ones raised to red heat, Reject light or lumen.
Z alia Solida calefacta, sed non vsque ad ignitionem siue' ruborern, On account of the rays of the Moon and other stars (apart from
` 5- wil
IO
Rezjce Lucem aut
Per radios Lunae,
Lumen. .
86 aliarurn Stellarum (excepto Sole), Rezjce
_ et iarn
the Sun), Reject light and lumen once again.
On account of the Comparison of red hot iron and the flame of
‘
a
Lucem 86 Lumen.
Per Comjmmtiutzm Perri igniti, 86 Flammx spiritus vini (ex quibus,
_ spirit ofwine (ofvvhich the iron is hotter and less bright, the flame
brighter but less hot), Reject light and lumen yet again.
Ferrum ignitum plus habet calidi 86 minus lucidi, Flamma autern Un account of gold and other metals heated strongly, which are
the densest bodies by bulk, Reject renuity. '
15 ~ 1
86
spiritus vini plus lucidi 86 minus calidi) Rezjce etiam Lucem Lumen.
1
~
.
‘
» E,i
it Edgy-
:W
if c .. Per aurum 86 alia Metalla ignita, qua densissimi sunt corporis \
On account of air, which though often cold yet remains
A fin
»
J ‘A
`!“‘,+‘;1.j§;“\?=__
1; *fir*
. [7-A3'l secundum t o t u m, Rezjce Tenuitatem. l tenuous, Reject tenuity once again.
Per Aérem, qui inuenitur vt plurimum frigidus, 86 tamen manet ; 5, On account of red hot iron, Whose mass does not swell but stays
_
‘.4
.\ ;
- 1,Q
zo tenuis, Rezjce etiam Tenuitatem.
'
i
Within the same visible dimensions, Reject local or expansive
. i
1 Per Ferrum ignitum, quod non inturnescit mole, sed manet mtra '
'a' motion through the whole body.
1
4
i f
eandem dimensionem visibilem, Rezjce Motum localem, aut
2
On account of air’s dilatation in calendar glasses and the like,
_ _
,
.a5,, 'i
expansiuum secundum totum. which plainly Works by local and expansive motion, but Without
fi ,
¢ I
'
.xg
: §;§;§;;i;
_ Per dilatationem Aeris in Vitris Calendarijs 86 similibus, qui 1
fl obviously gaining heat, Reject local or expansive motion through
`, ,
Q
aa;
mouetur localiter 86 expansiue manfesto, neque tamen colligit the Whole body once again.
e
2

rf :
‘rf ffff;
T 25
manifestum augmentum Caloris, Rezjce etiam Motum Localem, aut On account of the ready Warming up of all bodies Without any
E5
t
expansiuum secundilm totum. _ ~
radical destruction or alteration, Rejecta destructive nature or vio-
lent imprinting of any new nat ure.
r ’. 2
Per facilem Tepefactionem omnium corporum, absque alrqua 5
destructione aut alteratione notabili, Rezjce Naturam destructiuam, '
2
`$.
ci
On account of the co n sen t and correspondence of the similar
M 3 aut inditionem violentam alicuius Natura nouae. -si effects brought about by heat and cold, Reject both an expansive as
.
i
r, = 1.
§
‘Q 5' 3!! ‘V Per Consensum 86 Conformitatem operum similium, quae i 5
tea
fa
Well as a contractive motion through the Whole body
eduntur aCalore 86 aFrigore, Rezjce Motum tam Expansiuum quam
Contractiuum, secundum totum.
'
4
fi 13.
if
1 t
1,;
1 corporurn] ~, 4 C2-liiii-1I11,l ""§ 7 mif1“‘~mtuf>l N5 IO mboremd N’
sei.,
12 Stellarum] ~, S0l@l>l Nl/\ I4 7-] ~ ’ \ I8 t°tuIf"] ~;
zo tenuis,] ~; zz visibilem,] ""3 7-4 Ill "“/\ 26 Caloflsfl N’
2 gs fra'
28 12.] ~ / \ 29 notabili,] ~; 31 I3-l ~/\ 32 Ffigofed "5
“ t i tiff? .,
:r lib, avi
»~ ;;a:,»t 258 fiél
` /51 259
 X
_
_;.,~;§21§,
1
.i§;~~»
=:»-fri
Nouum orgtznuni 2A3" 2A3" ]\/'01/um orgcznuzn
i; _
».~
14, Per Accensionem Caloris ex attritione corporum, Reijce Naturam 14. ‘On account of heat being kindled by rubbing bodies
together,
_ _
Principialem. Naturam Principialem voca1nuS 62111, qH2@ POSIUH21 /\
Reject a principal nat ure. What I call a principal nature is one
which I find to be. positive in nature, and not caused by any
\
\
a
reperitur 111 Natura, nec causatur Natura prxcedente.
~$1>ii._
e
7
' Sunt 86 alix Naturx: neque enim Tabulas conhcimus perfectas, sed itat
preceding one. 1
g, sm- ~.

[LAY]
5 Exempla tantum. q
__
I
~

,~_",5»“>
(312.1
.1.=-3:.,-.
' There are other natures; for I have not drawn complete tables but
Omnes 86 singulx Naturae praedictx non sunt ex Forma Cal1d1.Atque only ones by way of example.
t
gi
1=..e<{.
»::;;~ :'
ab omnibus Naturis praedictis liberatur Homo in operatione super -; Each and every one of the nat ures mentioned above has
nothing to do
1
Calidum. with the form of heat. And man is free ofthe lot of them in his opera-
Sie
5, tions on heat.
~=
.
‘I
1;
Apnat. XIX. .~-...H
11.#
rf
"5
9 R
/lpnor. 19
IO
Atque in Exciusiuti iacta sunt fundamenta Intiuctionis verae; qux tamen _qjii ;
non perhcitur donec sistatur in Affirmatiua. Neque vero_1p_sa Exclusiun .~
I Now the foundations of t rue Induction rest on the Exclusive process, yet
f 'thi
i.
vllo modo perfecta est, neque adeo esse potest sub _1n1t1]s. list enim f;
A35
the process is not finished until it ends in an' afhrmative. Indeed that
.,.
i
§
2%.' . Exciusiuu (vt plane liquet) Reiectio Naturarum Simpl1c1um; quod .Srnon .~ 111 .Ki process itself is not at all complete, nor can it be from the start. For the
'1 I’l`_#~
<11”
habeamus adhuc bonas 86 veras Notiones Naturarum simplrcium, fa.,
I
process (as is obvious) is a Rejection of simple natures; but if we do not
quomodo rectificaripotest Exciusiuu? At nonnullae ex supradictrs (yeluti yet possess good and t rue notions of simple natures, how can the
I
. Is .
5I 13,; Notio Natura: Elementaris, Notio Natura Coelestis, Notio_Tenu1tat1s)
,1-
Exclusive process be put right? Now some of the notions mentioned
,1.1
1 #if 1 sunt Notiones vagx, nec bene terminatx. Itaque nos, qui nec ignarr above (as the notion of the elementary nature, of the heavenly nature, of
sumus, nec obliti, quantum opus aggrediamur (viz. vt faciamus
if ‘ f.‘:°4‘
fi. - .'._ia1',?. tenuity) are unstable and ill-defined. Therefore I never forget how great
`
1if
1
sf# .1 Intellectum humanum Rebus 86 Naturae parem) null0 I11O_Cl0 eff; ~ ‘
a task I am about (namely making the human intellect a match for
& §a~,~‘
¥
use .~. ZO
acquiescimus in his qux adhuc praecepimuS; Scd A86
rem
in vlterlus 11(
1 things and nature) and so shall not remain at all content with what I
have taught so far, but go forward to fashion and furnish
prouehimus, 86 fortiora auxilia in vsum Intellectus machinamur 86
i
V
1.: i-2?' stronger helps
I ministramus, quae nunc subiungemus. Et certe in Inte1ipretcztz0ne'l\/tztune 1
1
for the intellect, helps which I shall now append. And in the
86
=
animus omnino taliter est praeparandus 86 formandus, vt sustineatse Inteiynretution 0fNuture the mind m u s t surely be prepared and shaped in
I 2
in gradibus debitis certitudinis 86 tamen cogitet (prxsertim sub 1n1t1]s) such a way as not to exceed due degrees of certainty, and yet understand
ea, qux adsunt, multum pendere ex ijs quae supersunt. (especially at the start) that what it has done very much depends on what
in 25
it remains to achieve.
I
§ t,>,..£,.
<.f5>t=i;
2A4’] ‘XX.
i
-s,_ Q .
'ao
Veritas ex errore quam ex confusione, vtile
1
Attamen quia citius emergit
i 3
i
5
”2 .
Yet since truth comes more quickly from error than confusion, I think
'
t
putamus vt fiat permissio Intellectui, _post
¢
!
112;
tres
.Tabulas Compureni;
' . 1
primes (quales posuimus) factas 86 pens1tat21S, HCC1Hg!I1d1_§@ that once the three tables ofjust Submission (such as I have set down)
_\~;~$§E.
5
Inteipretutionis Nutune in affirmatiua; tam ex
Sibtslntan ~ _ < ,
have been compiled and considered, We should let the intellect loose on
--
~ ~
'eԤ;
opus
Instant1];Ta ’ arurlls
3
, -:f,ifs1,~
the instances found in the tables and elsewhere, and thus prepare it to
quam ex nsquae alias occurrent. Quod genus Tentamenti, ermtssi
-\
onem
e
jf me _ Inteiiectus, siue [ntequretutionein zncnoutunfz, s1ue Vznciemuztwnem attempt the work of the fntetfprettztion ofNuture affirmatively And I have
é
priznunfz appellare consueuimus. grown used to calling this kind of attempt the Inteiiectgoing its own Wiz)/,
i.§ \> > the Provisional! Inteipretution, or First Vintage.
F?
1 14.] ~/\ corporum,] ~; 7 liberatur] / some (eg. iii’ 3' 1455
3' 3
93?"
\ copies’
I8 aggfedmnur] Live?;;;>l)ini1uI;?]fatL1{
Z0 P P ’ ggi ~
iiset
f<”5?f¢~" 13 Simpliciumj ~! qui”-ll Quod ia* ~
1
55;* QEQQ
We 1
¢.
K 260 -
2311
261
I 2° .J ‘fig
 . f
l sa23?' .,»
?.,;e<f;;».
3
§
5.5 .
Nouuni organurn 2A4" t, <1. . ZAAQ’ Nauuin organuin
.» t i f
"
Vintienaiatio prima cle Forma Caiitii. The First Vintage concerning t/Je Forn/t 0fHeat
Animaduertendum a u t e m est , Formam rei inesse (vt ex ijs, quz dicta Weshould remember that. a thing’s form is present (as is plain from what
‘ti sunt, plane liquet) Instantijs vniuersis 86 singulis, in quibus Res ipsa I have already said) in each and every instance in Which the thing itself
~
,W
. inest; aliter enim Forma non esset. Itaque nulla plane dari potest EE 1s ga
is present, otherwise it would not bethe form, and accordingly there can
5 Instantia contradictoria. Attamen longe magis conspicua inuenitur
be no contradictory instance. Yet We lind that a form is far more obvi-
fr Forma 86euidens in aliquibus Instantijs,quam in alijs; in ijs videlicet, vbi "
1-I ous and evident in some Instances than others, i.e. in those Where the
az gg#
2 :iffaf f
minus cohibita est Natura Format, 86 impedita, 86 redacta in ordinern, §':»f§>» Ei’ :ia .
form’s nature is less inhibited, hindered and reduced to order by other
=5 natures. I have grown used to calling instances of this kind Shining or
5
per Naturas alias. I-luiusmodi autem Instantias, Eiucescentias vel
Instantias Ustensiuas appellare consueuimus. Pergendum itaque est ad Indicative Instances. So novv We must proceed to the actual jirst Vintage
1
»./af' . Io l/intieiniationern ipsam priniana de Forma Calidi. .f
of the form of Heat.
E
1
téaiisf; " l2A4”] ' Per vniuersas 86 singulas Instantias, Natura, cuius limitatio est Calor, pi.;f£],'.fgtll' ' Each and every Instance indicates that the nature of which heat is a
.
"Fr/3
videtur esse l\/lotus. Hoc a u t e m maxime ostenditur in Flamma, qum ‘xl
'
limitation is motion. This is indicated most clearly in flame which is
ill#
'
3;
perpetuo m o u et u r ; 86 in Liquoribus feruentibus aut bullientibus, qui
zu
always moving, and in hot or boiling liquors which also never keep
s
etiam perpetuo mouentur. Atque ostenditur etiam in incitatione siue still. It is also indicated in the incitement and increase of heat by
ff*
‘is lli vii
incrernento Caloris facto per moturn; vt in Follibus, 86 ventis: de quo ~ .' ,. motion as in bellows and Winds--about which see Instance 29, lable
.;
fa,
i.
I. . “Isltl
IS
vide Instant. 29. Iitb. 3. Atque similiter in alijs moclis l\/lotus, cle iff ,
,.1
3-and likewise in other modes of motion-about which see Instances
it
ilt,§.§\.* l quibus vide Instant. 28. 86 31. Tab. 3. Rursus ostenclitur in extinctione 28 and 31, Iitéie 3. Again, it is indicated in the extinguishing of heat
Ignis 86 Caloris per omnem fortem compressionem, quae frxnat 86 byall robust compression, which curbs and halts the motion-about
i
s,%<.*.
.`1 :̀,.̀\‘
.\ cessare facit Motum: de qua vide Instant. 30. 86 32. Db. 3. Ostenditur which see Instances 30 and 32, Yitbie 3. It is indicated yet again in the
A
. zo etiam in hoc, quod omne corpus destruitur aut saltem insigniter fact that every body is destroyed or at least strikingly altered by all
111%
alteratur ab omni lgne 86 Calore forti ac vehementi: Vnde liquido _it H1
intense and raging fire and heat: from which it is patently obvious that
.
constat, fieri aCalore tumultum 86
§i 86 m o t u m acrem -iii. from heat proceeds the tumult and disturbance and energetic motion
perturbationem, Fl:
- -.np
in partibus internis Corporis, qui sensim vergit ad dissolutionem. it of the body’s inner parts, which gradually turns to its dissolution.
E .s.
.,..
.
z
Intelligatur hoc quod diximus de Motu (nempe, vt sit instar Generis
"Av
|-
From what I have said of this motion (namely that it is like a genus to
i
it 25 ad Calorem) non quod Calor generet Motum, aut quod
Motus generet 1!
heat°s species), I do not mean that heat begets motion or that motion
t.
Calorem (licet 86 haec in aliquibus vera sint), sed quod ipsissirnus Calor, begets heat (though in some cases these things are true) but that the very
i siue Quia' ipsum Caloris sit l\/lotus, 86 nihil aliud: limitatus tamen per e
heat itself or Quit! ipsum of heat is motion and nothing else; but this
l
Dijfifrentias, quas mox subiungemus, postquam nonnullas cautiones conclusion is limited by Differences which I shall give in a m o m e n t ,
; . .<.,,gé
l 29 adiecerimus ad euitandum }Equiuocum.
when I have entered some notes of caution to avoid ambiguity.
As far as sense goes, heat is a respective thing, and relative ' to man,
t
f.,..;§,~,
ati” :K
Calidum ad sensum, res Respectiua est, 86 in orldine ad Hominem,
s
[zB1’]
,
non ad Vniuersum; 86 ponitur recte vt Effectus Caloris tantiirn in not to the universe; and it is rightly set down that heat is just its effect
’
spiritum Animalem. Quin etiam in seipso res varia est, cum idem on the animal spirits. The effect is moreover intrinsically variable, since
2
=<
ii
corpus (prout Sensus prxdisponitur) inducat perceptionem tam Calidi 1- .la the same body can (according to the sense’s condition) induce the per-
It quam Frigidi: vt patet per Instant. 41. Ian. 3. _ ya
S/ ception of heat or of cold_as is evident from Instance 41, Iaéiie3.
é
t ~\;e~,i~f§1.2
3" "'> if. -
w‘Tea s
` ,
~
f 'ef
l fag;
Te
’%>~ »
1
4 asset] ~; 23 C0rp0riS,l ~; 24 MOU] 'W 26 C"‘l°f"m] "3
Sim),] ~)/\ 32 Animalem.] ~: 34 Instant] ~: str
262 265
p,
sf".~§~"‘2 = .fcif
 `
le ,f
éfafa
'rife
,f

,iq
=;.,
e s " F..
\

,_
5?
5= 231”
~
3,, si, N01/um qrganum 2-BI" [Voz/um organum _
rift., -ff >e=‘;=
< <1-ees
Neque Vero communicatio Caloris, siue Natura eius Transitiua, per - 1; ~igé§E
But communication of heat, or its transitive nature, which makes a
quam corpus admotum corpori calido incalescit, confundi
debet cum fan- ` body moved next to a hot body grow hot, ought not to be confused with
forma Calidi. Aliud enim est Calidum, aliud Calefactiuum. Nam per thetform of heat. For heat is one thing, the calefactive power another.
,-§;i,f»`>i`
ce QP?
f»
-
mo t u m Attritionis inducitur Calor absque aliquo Calido prxcedente, 6-“ijt
Lizaagi
e
Motion of friction induces heat without any heat being present before-
5 vnde excluditur Calefactiuum aForma Calidi. Atque etiam vbi Calidum hand, whence we exclude the calefactive power from the form of heat.
3%
efficitur per approximationem Calidi, hoc ipsum non fit ex forma wal' And even where a body is made hot by a hot body approaching, that
= ai Calidi' sed omnino pendet aNatura altiore 86 magis
J
. commulli;,
ViZ~ ! X .il does not depend on the form of heat but entirely on a higher and more
i
Natura Assimilationis siue Multiplicationis sur; de qua facienda est
A
/?.
general nature, viz. that of assimilation or self-multiplication, which
at
ff,ggi
H
'=
C,
ro
separatim inquisitio.
At notio lgnis plebeia est, 86 nihil valet: composita e n l m est ex
_ fl,
'_- my
K
'H531
,,
:/fl
should be investigated quite separately
But the notion offire comes from the vulgar herd and is worthless, for
fag,
W _
;
,
'concursu qui fit Calidi 86 Lucidi in aliquo corpore; vt in Flamma
,
,
_.H
,ffl
V.;
it is based on the concurrence ofheat and brightness in a particular body,
?s ,jgélr
communi, 86 corporibus accensis vsque ad ruborem. as in com m on flame and in bodies heated to the point of redness.
g
`
#Ii
55
if
Remoto itaque omni _/Equiuoco, veniendum i a m tandem est ad ,
So, leaving aside all ambiguity, I must now come at last to the t rue
5
Dz'jj%rentz'»zs veras qux limitant Motum,
86 constituunt eum in Formam Dzjjffrences which limit motion and establish it as the form of heat.
i
==
e
_. vgr
'
`,‘,fIr
i `
3W
;§1»'<*¢§, Is caiidj. ,F4
,éf
»f
1

1
The First Dijjférence then is this: that Heat is an expansive motion,
bywhich a body strives towards self-dilatation, and takes up a greater
'
aff.. Prima igitur Dz']?2’ren1fz'a ea est; quod Calor sit Motus’Expansiuus, per
it
A;EV‘tr
5.. _.
quem corpus nititur ad dilatationem sur, recipiendum SC In sphere or dimension than it I Hlled before. Now this Dzjjférence shows
i
MA.
li;dw
[zB1"] maiorem sphaeram siue dirnensionem, quam prius odcupauerat. I-Iac itself best in flame where a fatty fume or exhalation clearly dilates and
°\
..;
.,,ly
`l,̀,1`
autem Dzjirentia maxime ostenditur in flamma; vbi fumus siue opens itself up in the flame.
rf.-4,
9
ill 20 halitus pinguis manifesto dilatatur 86 aperit se in flammarn. ‘ It alsolshows itself in every boiling liquor, which manifestly swells,
Ostenditur etiam in omni Liquore feruente, qui manifesto 4
seethes and gives off bubbles, and drives on the process of self-
3, V
intumescit, insurgit, 86emittit bullas; atque vrget processum expandendi 4
M
»
expansion until it turns into a body far more extended and dilated
than the liquor is itself, viz. into vapour, fume or air.
é.

,,@<.:
me
ia
si
i l
se, donec vertatur in corpus longe magis extensum
sit ipse Liquor; viz. in Vaporem, aut Fumum, aut.Aerem._
dilatatum, quam ,i
4 It also shows itself in all wood and combustible matter, where
fr rf
Qstenditur etiam in omni Ligno 86 Combust1b1l1;vb1 fit allquando
0
i
2 1
25
exudation sometimes happens and evaporation always.
ii ia :
i
l

exudatio, at semper euaporatio.

Ostenditur etiam in colliquatione Metallorum, qux_ (cilm S i m
_ 3.
Sl
1

It shows itself too in the melting

m o s t compact of bodies) do not
ofmetals which (since they are the
easily swell and dilate themselves, but
i
corporis compactissimi) non facile intumescunt 86 se dilatant, sed yet their spirit, once it has become dilated in itself, and gripped with
9 is
=§;
i
tamen Spiritus eorum, postquam fuerit in se drlatatus, 86 maiorern the desire to have greater dilatation, evidently drives and works the
§
5;
30 adeo dilatationem concupierit, trudit plane 86 agit partes crassiores in grosser parts into a state of liquidity. But if the heat is driven harder
Liquidum. Quod si etiam Calor fortius rntendatur, soluit 86 vertlt
' s
yet, it dissolves and turns much of the gross matter into volatile.
S
iw
I
i
,multum ex ijs in volatile. _
Ostenditur etiam in Ferro a ut Lapidibus, quae licet non hquehant
_ :.
It also shows itself in iron or stones which, although they do not
liquefy or fuse, are nevertheless softened; and this also happens in
,
X é 525.1 aut fundantur, t a m e n emolliuntur. Quod etiam Ht in baculis ligni, wooden staves which become Hexible when heated a little in hot
"1
3.5
ii
if fa?
,.35 5
E
35 quae calefacta paululum in cineribus calidis fiunt flexibilia. ashes.
was proposed (following later editi0I1S OfN0)
17 recipiendum] recipiendi / this emendation
but not adopted by Fowler (p. 407 11- 9)
E
s Sui-1 ~~ 27 Mm110fum,] ~; 28 dilmnel ~= 33 LaPid“’“S»] ”‘
5
as 34 ligni,] ~;
5 if
36
1,
.§
é
2 §
= ii
§
4 ,,,.
if -,.<
264 `
265 l
5 ri.-Sb 1
H
 W E
Nonnm organnm 9-B2’ 2B2’ N01/ant organnnft
ef;
1
_ But we can best see this motion in air, which dilates itself steadily
Uptime autem cernitur iste Motus in Aere, qui per exiguum 1
‘E151
Vi:
calorem se dilatat continuo 8( manifesto: vt per Instant. 38. Ya/7. 3. _5;:
f
and manifestly when heated very gently, as per Instance 38, Table 3.
it shows itself yet again in the opposite nature of cold. ' For cold
`
:'§?:
Ostenditur etiam in natura contraria Frigi'di. Frigus enim omne
I
[zB2'] 3
contracts every body and shrinks it, and to such an extent that intense
corpus contrmit 85 cogit in angustius; adeo vt per intensa Frigora
claui excidant ex parietibus, aera dissiliant, vitrum etiam calefactLun.8C _,
?`
_ ia
-iii cold makes nails drop out of walls, bronze shatter, and heated glass
5 1_\ --
N~1i§>\
_=
suddenly cooled shatter and smash. Likewise air withdraws into itself
f
subito positum in Frigido dissiliat 86 frangatur. Similiter Aer per
ti leuem infrigidationem recipit se in angustius: vt per Instant. 38. Tab.
:A-=g§;.
Px
21
a
with a little cooling, as per Instance38, Iable3. But I shall speak of this
eg/.af
,
_ _ at greater length in the inquiry concerning cold.
3. Verum de his fusius dicetur in inquisitione de Frigido.
Nor is it any wonder if heat and cold perform many actions in
Neque mirum est, si Calidum 81 Frigidum edant complures
` '
~
~_1;_@f
c om m on (for this see Instance 32, Ian/e 2), since we find that two of
V
actiones communes (de quo vide Instant. 32. Ia/1. 2.) cum inueniantur
‘
_1
IO \>"-2.;
wa,
» duae ex sequentibus Dz']j%rentzjs (de quibus mox dicemus) que .` _‘fi
'Lei
the Differences that we are about to discuss below belong to both
_ _fi natures; though in the Dzfrencel am speaking of now their actions
competunt vtrique Naturae; licet in hac Dzfferentia (de qua nunc
’as
are diametrically opposed. For heat produces an expansive and dilat-
loquimur) actiones sint ex diametro oppositx. Calidum enim dat
W
flf ’§
mo t u m expansiuum 8( dilatantem, Prigidurn autem dat moturn ing motion, cold a contractive and compacting one.
'
tiff
.,twln
r

Is contractiuum 8( coeuntem.
_,£
_
he Secona' Dijflfrenceis a modification of the_ first, viz that
_ heat is an
ii'
`v
. vllm. Secunda Dijferentia est modificatio prioris; Haec viclelicet, quod Calor sit ,Api!
LG:
expansive motion towards the circumference, but yet with this rider:
Motus expansiuus siue versus circumferentiam: hac lege tamen, vt vna that the body is borne upwards at the same time. For there is no doubt
feratur corpus sursiim. Dubium e n i m non est, quin sint Motus but that there exist many mixed motions--for example that an arrow
g
or dart at once rotates in flight, and flies in rotating. In the same way
.l‘,U.»
` ~~»
.
lv-.
complures mixti. Exempli gratiaz sagitta aut spiculurn simul 8( heat’s motion is at once expansive and a local motion upwards.
. ry.;
.\
. U'
it
zo progrediendo rotat, 86 rotando progreditur. Similiter 86 Motus But this Dijference shows itself when you put tongs l or an iron
Caloris simul est 86 Expansiuus, 811 Latio in sursiim.
'- fri
A .1
$7
[zBz"] Haec Vero Dzjeffentia ostenditur in Forcipe, ' aut Baerllo ferreo ._si-
- tl* poker in the fire, for put in upright and held at the top, it quickly
,
immisso in ignem: quia si immittatur perpendiculariter tenendo
ml
'
25
.1
3
burns your hand, but put in sideways or from beneath, it does so
»
much more slowly.
manum superius, cito manum adurit; sin ex latere aut inferifis,
~' i
omnino tardiiis. el' It is also pretty plain in descensory Distil/ations, used for dealing
§
5.;
25
with the more delicate liowers whose scents fade easily. For industry
Conspicua etiam est in Distzllatzonzbns per Descensoriumg quibns
Ea
vtuntur homines ad Flores delicatiores, quorum odores facile =~_1_f%` E
has found that putting the iire not below but above, makes it less
,t
25% euanescunt. Nam hoc reperit industria, vt collocent Ignem non
. -
\f
'
scorching. For not only flame but all heat tends to rise.
r
2%
subter sed supra, adurat m i n u s . Neque e n i m Plamma tantum
vt
\ i\
But do this experiment with the opposite nature of cold, viz. see
v
30
_ _
vergit sursum, sed etiam omne Calidum.
. ..
Fiat autem Experimentum huius rei in
-A
contraria Natura Frigidi.
'_ A ' '

it 5 whether cold does not make bodies co n t ract downwards just as heat
makes them dilate upwards. Take therefore two identical iron bars or
viz. vtrum Frigus non contrahat corpus descendendo deorsum; glass tubes, heat them up a bit and then put a sponge with cold water,
\
quemadmodum Caliclurn dilatat corpus ascendendo sursum. Itaque r _ or snow on the bottom ofthe one and the top ofthe other. For I think
adhibeantur duo bacilla
. . ferrea, vel duo tubi
- vitrei, quoad caetera pares;
A '' ' A
86 calehant nonnihil; £5( ponatur spongia cum aqua frigida, vel nix,
,ge
35 \;;»
: ~':
subter vnam, 86similiter super alteram. Existimamus e n i m celeriorem .,- ef? <-_~
is _"".
5-ref*
`
._c ”
. 55;. f
Instant] ~: 10 communes] ~, I3 OPPOSWZ-l ~‘
1:?
. if
266
'
\<, 267
 iffe?
_~ 1- sf'
» ii fr
`:><\;%
[V01/mn argnnnm 2-B3” 23”
3 l\/'02/nm or nnnm
itL 5
1
_
fore Refrigerationern ad extremitates, in eo bacillo vbi njx ponitur
is
that the
`
s~:<§ <2?
cooling will be quicker in the latter case than the former,
§£
supra, quam in eo vbi nix ponitur subter; contra ac fit in Calido. t <1;
-,;;§z:1~=
,?`j§1`
. . -~ . _ which is the opposite of what happens with heat. .
<
,
igrjg, ,
Drrin Dzyfffrentin ea est; vt Calor sit Motus, non Expansiuus vniformiter The T/Jz'rdDz'_]§férencc' is this: that heat is a motion which is not uniformly
fin secundurn t ot um, sed Expansiuus per particulas minores corporis; 8( expansive through the body as a whole but through its smaller parti-
S simul cohibitus, 86 repulsus, 86 reuerberatus, adeo vt induat Moturn cles, and at the same time is impeded, repelled, and beaten back, in
s.fr [2B3'] alternatiuum, 86 perpetuo trepidantem, 86 t en t an t em , ' 86 nitentern, 86 such a way that the body takes on a juddering motion, forever
shaking, straining, ' and struggling, and unsettled by constant
"E
ex repercussione irritatum; vnde furor ille Ignis 86 Caloris ortum habet. .~./za.; ;
= ~
~\;
Ista Vero Dijferentin ostenditur maxime in Flamma 86 Liquoribus ;~ f
1
1 rebounding-whence originates the rage of fire and heat.
bullientibus, qua perpetuo trepidant, 86 in paruis portionibus Now this Dijféf/ence shows itself m o s t in flame and boiling liquors,
t u m en t , 86 rursus subsidunt. which are forever shaking with minute portions of them alternately
~
IO
§,
= Qstenditur etiam in ijs corporibus, qux sunt t a m dura cornpagis, rising and falling.
vt calefacta aut Ignita non intumescant aut dilatentur mole; vt Perrum xlit
i
é It also shows itself in bodies so Hrmly compacted that when heated
`
;%‘5,"f“L'
=ifi'=ehli
ff e<; '
__ ignitum, in quo Calor est acerrirnus. or fired they do not swell or dilate in their mass, as in red hot iron
é Ustenditur etiam in hoc, quod per frigidissirnas tempestates focus 1 fr,
where the heat is fiercest.
s
ardeat acerrime. - It shows itself again in the fact that domestic fires burn most
Ostenditur etiam in hoc, quod cum extenditur Aer in vitro _ » x =,.._
\ lt
IS `.`>‘l,*~\
,
»»f\»,.
r ,.'f ‘
lil: fiercely in the coldest Weather.
l
rg i
.`,,\,
`:̀~:< 1 WD' ,
‘X
Calendari absque impedimento aut repulsione, vniformiter scilicet 86 I _ ,.§~
..
It also shows itself in the fact that when air is stretched in a calen-
aequaliter; non percipiatur Calor. Etiam in ventis conclusis, licet dar glass without let or hindrance, i.e. uniformly and evenly, you feel
vi
é ‘
gn./2
rll
,,
f,
erumpant vi maxima, tamen non percipitur Calor insignrs; quia no heat. Again, in winds shut up, even if they break out with very
U
5,wr
.
if,Qtr
, ~. ,if
20 scilicet Motus it secundhrn t o t u m, absque Motu alternante in
particulis. Atque ad hoc fiat Experimentum, vtrurn Plarnma non'vrat
8
great force, still one feels no great heat, because the motion takes place
in the whole mass, and without the particles juddering. And in this
acrius versus latera, quam in medio flammx. fl
connection perform an experiment to see whether flame does not
'
,I it ¢
Ostenditur etiam in hoc, quod omnis VSUO Ufaflslgatllf PCI' burn more fiercely towards the sides than in the middle.
3 minutos poros corporis quod vritur; adeo vt Vstio subruat, 86
ff:
` It shows itself t oo in the"fact that all burning goes on byway of the
penetret, 86 fodicet, 86 stimulet; perinde ac si essent infinitae cuspides
-_
4;
minute pores of the body burnt, in such a way that the burning
.
S if
25 1
§
acus. Itaque ex hoc illud etiarn Ht, quod omnes Aquae undermines, penetrates, pricks and provokes it like the points of
é fortes (sr
proportionatae sint ad corpus, in quod agunt) edant opera Ignls, ex fgf-,ui
ii --if
fl
E5;x, t .
innumerable needles. And for this reason all strong wat ers with their
i¥
natura sua corrodente 86 pungente. corroding and stinging nature (provided they are adapted to the body
5
,i ,a
[2B3"]
‘
Atque ista Dzf%renrz'n (de qua nunc dicimus) communisest cum i gfgi on which they work) do what fire does.
' And this
if »..f¢._',=»
,
natura Frigidi; in quo cohibetur l\/lotus contractiuus, per
, ,
Dz']j¥rence we speak of now is shared with the cold nature
}
Z tif” 30
ei.
,f
renitentiam
E r
:rags expandendi; quemadmodiim in Calido cohibetur Motus expansiuus, in which the contractive rnotion is curbed by an expansive force
per renitentiam contrahendi.
E
ii,
resisting it, just as in heat the expansive motion is countered by a
ltaque siue partes corporis penetrent versus interius, siue penetrent contractive one.
1 .iw
verstis exterius, similis est ratio; licet impar admodlim sit fortitudo: Thus whether the parts of the body make their way inwards or
35 quia non habemus hic apud nos in superficie Terra aliquid, quod fit 45.5 <8’ ` f
outwards, the cause is the same, though its strength is certainly not;
5%# 'I
§3f»”<~ `
»~ i,~ ~c impense Frigidum. Vide Instant. 27. Db. I. _£51 "fi for here with us on the Earth’s surface we have nothing that is
ii
extremely cold. See Instance 2 7, Tizble I.
`
7;
~5;...
ir;
I2 vt] 86 (C-t reading) Ewhave vt/ second occurrence 36 Il 9
1.
1. subter;] ~: 9 bullientibus,] ~: 1~ ~ ~ E ~~<~
"'
.
2513;;
268
e 8
269
.~ if ..- ,; »
 ,» ,L
E
Novurn organurn 234” aB4‘ Novuin organurn
f`f<§;‘§>§_i
fe is ~>-
/;;5e§; ~
Motus ille
f
The Fourth is a modification ofthe last, i.e. that the motion
‘s
5
l
Qvarta Diflerentiaest modihcatio prioris: l-imc scilicet, quod <;~_<_ 1§;~“f~
Difference
Stimulationis aut Penetrationis debeat esse nonnihil rapidus 86 of provocation or penetration m u s t berather rapid and not at all dull,
f{’i` -
5%
i ~f,,; it ,;
rninime lentus; atque hat etiam per particulas, licet minutas; tamen '§>1"f§ _ and proceed by way of particles which, though minute, are not the
m o s t subtle, but rather
non ad extremam subtilitatem, sed quasi maiusculas. _
`
itil.ei
f s
5
f larger. ,
`
5 Qstenditur haec Difylferentia in* comparatione operum qufie edit This Dijflhrenee shows itself when one compares the works of fire
“'~5_;;§;“;';* gli
with those of time or age. For age or time dries bodies out, consumes
lgnis, cum ijs qux edit Tempus siue }Etas. Fdtas enim siue Tempus
arefacit, consurnit, subruit, 86 incinerat, non minus quam Ignis; `\/el
T;
\;

»;\
-555
\
as <> , _
and undermines them, and reduces them to ashes, no less than hte
est lentus admodum
~:f§;i$"` Q55 ~
does, though far more subtly; yet because this motion is very dull and
potiiis longe subtilitis: sed quia Motus _erusmodi .
86 per particulas valde exiles, non percipitur Calor.
Ostenditur etiam in comparatione dissolutionum Perri 86 A_ur1.
'_ _ L
;
_i~;~;;,
f
_;-§`:,
3%? 5
fist
_
~

by way ofvery tiny particles, one feels no heat.

lt also shows itself when one compares the dissolution of iron and
gold. For gold is dissolved ' without heat being generated, iron with
a_;_»¢» \:_<.i:~
E'

to
l2B4’l
'
Aurum enim dissoluitur absque calore eXcitat_o; Ferrum autem cum
'

’c¥°é:§. tie-1
, ,<
4; '
heat being aroused intensely, though in pretty much the same time.
f
vehementi excitatione Caloris, licet simili fere interuallo quoad
,
ti
3
_
The reason for this is that in gold the separative wat ers enter mildly
tempus. Quia scilicet in Auto, ingressus Aquae Separationis est
ff f
and seep in subtly, and the parts readily give way to them. But in iron
5
,Qin
clemens 86 subtiliter insinuans, 86 cessio partium Auri facills. At in f, _~
t
15 Ferro, ingressus est asper, 86 cum conflictu, 86 part! S 'F631 hflbmf they enter savagely, and with strife, and iron°s parts put up more resist-
<§ i
obstinationem maiorem. ance.
`
s"‘~ it ~
Ostenditur etiam aliquatenhs in Gangraenis nonnulhs 86
'
It also shows itself to a degree in some gangrenes and instances of
Mortihcationibus carnium, qux non excitant magnum calorem aut necrosis which, on account of the subtlety of the putrefaction, do not
dolorem, ob subtilitatem putrefaCti0HiS- prompt great heat or pain.
liil' -‘i~s̀
de Forma And let this be the First Vintage or Provisional Interpretation concern-
Atque haec sit Prima Vinderniatio, siue Interpretatio inehoata
i
is ii i
EM”
cf fr 7.0
5
,J<‘j~
5!
-5,
’~};l;f Calidi, facta per Permissionern Intelleetus. . ing the form of heat, made by the Intellectgoing its own l»%y.
_
EXVindeniiatione autem ista prirnd, Forma siue Dehnitio vera Calons _ggtly Now from this First the form or true definition of heat
i
5*;
> Eeiri
‘
Vintage, (i.e.
of heat relative to the universe and not just relative to the sense) is,
TE
is
(gius, qui est in ordine ad Vniuersum, non relatiuus tantummodo ad put
'
1

:;<s"22Ӥ
F,
,fa
.iw Sensum) talis est, breui verborum complexuz Calor estMotus Expanszuus, _(4
briehy, this: that Heat is an expansive motion, hut restrained andstruggling
'
5 a;~,»;‘i_
5 Si2),,
»,i,,_~
fa
25 eohihitus’ ei” nitens per partes rninores. Modiiicatur autem Expansio; vt ,x
'I hyway ofthe lesserparts. But the expansion is modihed, so that in expand-
ing all round it nevertheless tends to rise upwards. The struggle by way of
»
,,,,,
in arnhiturn nonnihil tanfzen inelinet versus superzora.
-
,
-
_,|
a fsfiii
expandendo
`
sis
. 7
,
, ` ` ii '
the parts is also modified, so that it is not altogether sluggish hut driven on
'
l\/lodificatur autem 86 Nixus ille per partes, vt non si t ornnino segnzs, sed
si,
'
E3
;§ gt e,
U
'
ineitatus eheurn znipetu nonnullo. ~
_ __
and with some vigour to it.
Ut Quod veto ad Operatiuam attinet, eadem res est. Nam designatio est
But when the operative part is taken into consideration, the same '
3 30 talis- Si in aliquo corpore naturalipoteris exeitare Motum
ad se dilatandurn, fi;
T14 ‘f
applies. For the specihcation is this: Ifin any natural hody you are ahle to
spark ofa motion ofselfdilatation or expansion, and to
'K
t gay,
Gi’ in 56' 1/! 1'1f! T! , 1/f the' motion
eurnaue Motum ita reprilrnere
- _,
5
[2B4”l aut
. expandenduna; ` ` tae?
,
repress
é sei*
"
dzlatatio zlla non proeedat aqualzter sedpartpn ohtzneat, partun retrudatur
~ ' ' \
5 -=
‘i
si; _ and turn it hack on itseh”in such a way that the dilatation does not
go
proeulduhio generahis Calidurn: non habita ratione, s1ue_corpus_1'Hu d hut is now given its head and now forced to retreat, then
fs
'i=;;'_11 jhrward snioothh/
as Sit
i
Elementare (vt loquuntur) siue imbutum aCoelestibus; siue luminosum, _ without douht you will generate heat regardless of whether that body
_
sa \
3
Z. 3! `:̀~~“7
ij
';r_a»>~
Q at
5;, - -
35 siue opacum; siue tenue, siue densum, siue
‘ `
localiter -
expansum,
siue intra '
;;- if
I. 537
_se
_ _ __-
*ei =“i'§/5 _ be elementary (as they have it) or impressed by the heavenly bodies,
e

t»
as_-_
.. claustra dimensionis prima: co n t en t u m ; siue vergens ad dissolutionem, 5 ac
il
` ?§:2; luminous or opaque, tenuous or dense, expanding locally or keeping to
.,
,

2i>>,f-
`
K
its original dimensions, tending to dissolution or staying in its original
as ~;¢;,;.,_A
fe? -.,. :ga
'T
t
is _.
14 fac1l1s.] ~:
-
18 carniurn,] ~.
,
~ ~
7-4 COIUPICXU-l '
3° tal'ls]
: "‘ -
,, ~~;
<»~f~t '
if
;¢\~:`
5 g
s,.~,,?f;
34 Elementare] ~, #F z
itJ ¢
'
it
§ 2,
E g
11,,
,
270 »~
-Q `

271
"
'~ Qs
 Noouni organura 2CI‘ 2C1” Noouin organum
state, animal, vegetable or mineral, Water, oil or air, or any other sub-
siue manens in statu; siue Animal, siue Vegetabile, siue Minerale, sine
stance Whatever that is susceptible to the motion just mentioned. As for
¢,.,.
alia substantia quxcunque
5 , Aqua, siue Oleuin, siue Aer, aut aliqua
ta, as
susceptiua I\/lotus praedicti. Calidum autern ad Sensum,
res eadem est, as
sensible heat, it is the same thing but adapted to the capacity of the
sed cum analogia, qualis competit Sensui. Nunc vero ad vlteriora auxilia sense. However, We m u s t novv get on and discuss further aids to the
- intellect. `
I -.
5 procedendum est. 3;
1 c
ri
g
fi
q f
/lphor. }Q§I. Aphor. 21
Post Iahulas Coniparentiapriina 255 Reiectionein siue Exclusiuam, nec non After the Iahles ofFirst Suhniission, Rejection or Exclusion, and the First
Vintage based on them, We m u s t proceed to other aids to the intellect in
.
Vinden/iiationern prirnam factam secundum eas, pergenduni est ad
86 the Interpretation ofNature and t rue and perfect Induction.. In setting
.f>,s.
reliqua auxilia Intellectus, circa Interpretationem Natura, Inductzonem
.f
io veram ac perfectam. In quibus proponendis, vbi opus erit Tabulis,
tg.
C! these forth I shall, when tables are necessary, carry on with hot and cold,
gi but Where I need fewer examples, I shall use quite different ones, to keep
e r i t tantum
procedemus super Calidum 8( Frigidum; vbi autem opus the inquiry uncluttered While giving my precepts a broader focus.~
Exemplis paucioribus, procedemus per alia omnia: vt nec confundatur
- .it
it
I -.fi
in In the first place, then, I shall speak of Instances with Special Powers,
Inquisitio, 86 tamen Doctrina versetur minus angusto.
ra
Dicernus itaque primo loco, de Prxrogatiuis Instantiarurn: Secundo,
. 3 in the second about the Supports to Induction; in the third, Rectijication
‘
2' f
'
,.5
1 »~
'v ._,
. I4 _ A
offnduction; in the fourth, Wzrying the Inquiry according to the Nature
I »
.\. ,i.
de /ldminiculis Induclionis: Tertio, de Rectijicatione Inductionis: Quarto,
"i` »
-it
I.
[zC1‘]
'
if
de ofthe Suhject; in the fifth, Natures with Special Powers as far as investiga-
I
de Variatione Inquisitionis pro Natura Suhiecti: Quinto, Prarogatzuis li?
Naturarurn quatenus ad Inquisitionem, siue de eo quod inquirendurri tion is concerned, Whether they should be inquired sooner or later; in
i
jgil "li I fifii. the sixth, the Ends ofInquiry or a Synopsis of all the nat ures in the
est prius 86 posterius: Sexto, de Terr/zinis Inquisitionzs, siue de Synopsz
,il
,I.
.M
1 I
universe; in the seventh, Bringing things down to Practice or what is rela-
\
ornnium Naturarum in Vniuerso: Septimo, de Deductione ad Praxzn,
, _/ie
`\f`
ij,
\it
.i~
. _.4
§j~
siue de eo quod est in Ordine ad I-Iominem: Octauo, de Parasceuzs aa’ tive to man; in the eighth, Preparatii/es to Inquiry, and last of all, the
‘;,,~
ffl 7.0 i
é” Dcscensorza Ascending andDescending Scale offlxiorns.
L?
sr* Inquisitionern: Postremo au t em , de Scala /lscensorza a
,. _
I /lxiornatuni. if
Q
géssg I
'

V
if_
».-f‘e
22
3 §
ll
I XXII.
Among the Instances with Special Powers I will first set down Solitary
,
i ii ,
Instances, which display the nature under investigation in such subjects
i
Inter Prarogatiuas Instantiarurn, Primo proponemus Instantias
A; ~
55
Solitarias. Eae autem sunt Solitaria, quae exhibent Naturam, de qua fit as have nothing in common with other subjects save the nature itself, or
E, Ii 25
i,
Inquisitio, in talibus Subiectis quae nil habent
commune
cum. alijs .1 j
alternatively do not display the nature under investigation in such sub-
'? ff
jects as are similar in every respect to other subjects save that they lack
i
Subiectis, prxter illam ipsam Naturam: aut rursus quae non_eX_h_ibent
that nature. For it is obvious that such instances cut off digression, and
Naturarn, de qua fit Inquisitio, in talibus Subiectis quae
sunt
similia per
i omnia cum alijs Subiectis, praeterquarn in illa ipsa Natura. Manifestum speed up and strengthen the Exclusive process, so that a fevv of these do
the job of many.
enim est, quod huiusmodi Instantix tollant ambages, atque accelerent 8(
.f
li
30
it
,if
iii roborent Exclusiuarn; adeo vt paucae ex illis sint instar multarum. _ ‘
For example, if your are investigating the nature of Colour, Solitary
Instances are prisms, clear gems Which shovv colours not just inside
Exempli gratia: si fiat Inquisitio de Natura Coloris, Instantne Solztaria themselves but outside on a Wall, dew too, etc. For these have nothing
,I
V
sunt Prismata, Gemmae Chrystallinae quae reddunt colores, non soliun in
nil habent
W 4
se, sed exterius supra parietem; Item Rores, 8Cc. Istx enim
f
I ‘i~i.~;
fi?
5
E
J
l i e: F
3 est,] ~: 8 eassl "'; 34 Pafietemil Mi
:,:s; "
li $

5: é
é.
i 272
.: 55'*
at ggi?
, _sa

gs
E273
FE
.
I Nooam 2,C1"
f ig;
2C1" Nooam organanfi
2 organan/1 <\
< I»';_-1" [2C1"] commune cum coloribus fixis in Floribus, ' Gemmis coloratis, Metallis, _ fegf: I g ;f -; in common with the fixed colours of liowers, ' coloured gems, metals,
1 ~ Lignis, <‘5Cc. prxter ipsum colorem. Vnde facile colligitur, quod Color nil wood, etc., besides colour itself. From this we easily see that in the lirst
aliud sit quarn l\/Iodilicatio imaginis lucis immissx 86 receptae; in priore I§~'
-:fer»;;g§;‘;j__ ‘ ` group colour is nothing other than a modification ofthe image of light
genere, per gradus diuersos Incidentiae; in posteriore, per Texturas &; sent out and received bydifferent angles of incidence, whereas in the sec-
l
A
5 Schernatismos varios corporis. Istx autem Instantia sunt Solitaria ond it arises from the textures and schematisrns of the various bodies.
,
quatenus ad Similitudinem. Now these Instances are Solitary in respect of resemblance.
is
ri. ; - Rursus in eadem Inquisitione, v ena distinctx Albi 8( Nigri in Cn the other hand in the same investigation the distinct veins of black
'
E2. i
Marmoribus, SCvariegationes colorum in Ploribus eiusdern speciei, su n t 1
and white in marble, and colour variegation in liowers of the same species
g
any is , f
Instantix Solitaria. Album enim 86 Nigrum Matmoris, 86 maculx Albi are SolitaryInstances. For the black and white of marble, and the white and
,.
of-; ,ix /. K I
is 5 ;
,f
'~
2] I
’! 1
85 Purpurei in floribus Garyophylli, conueniunt fere in omnibus praeter ruddy spots of clove-gillyflower agree in pretty Well everything except the
¢
IO
.5 `
as
ii
ipsum colorern. Vnde facile colligitur, Colorem non multum rei habete colour. From this we easily see that colour has little to do with the intrin-
~z
4:
I 5
cum Naturis alicuius corporis intrinsecis, sed tantum situm esse in sic natures of any body, but only resides in the grosser and so to speak
. Positura partium crassiori 8( quasi Mechanica. Istx autem Instantix su n t mechanical arrangement of the parts. These Instances are then Solitary in
Solitaria, quatenixs ad Discrepantiam. Vtrunque a u t e m genus, Instantias respect of lack of resemblance. I have grown used to calling both kinds
Solitarias appellate consueuimus; aut Ferinas, sumpto vocabulo ab
=§
Solitary Instances or, to borrow a word from the astronomers, Ferine.
EE
15
si Astronomis. g
,.
_ 23
i XXIII.
'
‘fi
ri AW
ii
“iii / ii >
“J
_,I
In second place among Instances with Special Powers I will set down
`i My V
"W W"
Inter przrogatiuas Instantiarum, ponemus secundo loco Instantias Migratory Instances. They are the ones in which the na ture under inves-
'Iii' ii:
Migrantes. Ex sunt, in quibus Natura Inquisita migrat ad generationern, tigation migrates towards generation when previously it did not exist, or
prii i il?
.l .K 2
ii- ,
i ,
“li
G
20 cum prius non existeret; aut contra migrat ad corruptionern, cum prius .jr
conversely migrates towards corruption when previously it did. Thus in
2
M; 1'aa.
s
existeret. Itaque in vtraque Antistrophe, Instantiae tales sunt semper either journey such instances are always twinned, or rather one instance
geminae; vel potius v na Instantia in m o t u , siue transitu, producta ad in motion or transition is carried towards its opposite extreme. Instances
>
*$1 1 i
ll
it
»:,,: 1 » "
sE 'gal
[zczf] periodum aduersam. At huiusmodi Instantiee non solum accele'rant 8( of this kind not only accelei"ate and strengthen the Exclusive process,
E
= 'r roborant Exclasiaain, sed etiam compellunt Ajirinatiaain, siue Formam they also drive the Ajfirinatioe or very form into a corner. For the form
i ~fIa
25 ipsam in angustum. Necesse est enim vt Forma tei sit quippiam, quod of a thing is necessarily something impressed or, on the other hand,
5
if 1 per huiusmodi Migrationein indatur; aut contra per huiusmodi taken away and destroyed by Migration. And although every exclusion
5;
=. ws.
§”I
Migrationein tollatur, 86 destruatur. Atque licet omnis Exclusio promotes the Affirmative process, this nevertheless happens more
promoueat Ajirmatiaam; ramen hoc rnagis directe lit in subiecto directly in the same subject rather than in different ones. The form (as
\',»
é
é, ,I ,K
eodem, quam in diuersis. Forma autern (vt ex omnibus quae dicta su n t
i is plain from all that I have said), displaying itself in one thing, leads us
*i
f
»;
,~.f;;_ ,L
f
30 manifesto liquet) prodens se in vno, ducit ad omnia. Quo autem on to everything else. Moreover, the simpler the Migration the more the
sirnplicior fuerit Migratio, eomagis habenda est Instantia in pretio.
v
instance should be valued. Besides, Migratory Instances are very useful to
S
j, ,
Praeterea Instantia Migrantes magni sunt vsfis ad partem Operatiuam; the operative part because when they propose a form connected with an
e3'
ggaté' quia cum proponant Formam copulatam cum Efliciente aut Priuante, efficient or privative cause, they clearly specify directions for practice in
isif perspicue designant praxin in aliquibus; vnde facilis etiam est transitus ~ - f ;f ~ 7< /.2
some things_whence the transition to other, adjacent things is
ad proxima. Subest tamen in illis nonnihil periculi, quod indiget easy. Nevertheless I warn you some danger lurks in these instances, i.e.
f, I
35 555”
E .ii
cautione; hoc videlicet, neFormam nimis retrahant ad Eflicientem, 8( se. `<5»SIf.. `
they can restrict the form too much to the efficient, and take over the
E 5 5 ;
l
5531..
I
I
intellect or rather, from contemplating the efficient, narrow it to a false
QS " '22-5. . ff
‘$3
5
r 3 teceptae;] ~: 5 autem] ~, 31 Migratio,] ~; _f§f<:;>
5 ?2=m;;~; ”f>:.I ~
2
I
~..~»~.3.=`¢.= %fI~, i<
f,`;¢} ",.' < 2~f <=, >e/‘fir
. :~§‘-::`~; .ae
i 274 I~I;I;f-
I
275
E.
 .ga
-.~ga;;,, , .
§ ia;
~
”?,§f'»"
\»
f
2E§?`Ll,` IV01/ana organatn 2C2" 2C2" IV01/ant organum
*ii* Hi;
aa., ,
opinion of the form. However, I always maintain that the efficient is
` I-..,>.c>=~a‘
,=ga
Intellectum perfundant, vel saltem perstringant falsa opinione dg -;»i\§~§;<a
'
f= it
~;>\a§§a~;f§
r§
a »;
Forma, ex intuitu Efficientis. Efficiens Vero semper ponitur nil aliud nothing other than the vehicle or carrier of the form. But carrying out
ra esse, quam vehiculum, siue deferens Forma. Verum huic rei,_ pe; the Exclusive process properly is an effective cure for this ill.
aif
Q
2 if'
tea:
_
5
Exclasiaatn legitirne factarn, facile adhibetur remedium.
Proponendum itaque est iam Exemplum Instantia Migrantis.
.~ se
> e
asa
;,,\_.

I
Now I should give an example of a Mzgratory Instance. Let the nature
under investigation be whiteness: an Instance Illigratingtowards genera-
i a
;
Sit Natura Inquisita Candor, siue Albedo: Instantia Migrans ad tion is glass whole and ground; likewise plain water and water whipped
a
3, a generationem, est Vitrum integrum, 86 vitrum puluerizatum. Similiter, ; .exg
?f\\ kiil
ff;
.1i i i >1:>
ir:
t
f into froth. For glass whole and plain water are transparent and not
‘Y
§
f,
Aqua simplex, 86 Aqua agitata in spumam. Vitrum enim integrum, 8( white; but ground glass and water in froth are white and not transparent.
We m u s t therefore ask what ' this I\lz`g1”atz`on has done to water or glass.
i
*fl
i
E $5
>_.<~;2`>
‘r>`*S
Aqua simplex, Diaphana sunt, non Alba; at vitrum puluerizatum, 8( 5;-; i " > §/:gig
~`-'~~Q`”
I ,
Bfsftsfe ;<-.
[zC2"] Aqua in spuma, Alba, non Diaphana. Itaque quaerendurn quid accidelrit
fi !
e
~;\§`<
"`\\;\'
2 For it is plain that the form ofwhiteness is carried and introduced by this
2-2
v, 11 ex ista Mzgratione Vitro, aut Aqua. I\/Ianifestum enim est, Formam crushing of glass and whipping up of water. Now we find that all that
Albedinis deferri 86 inuehi per istam contusionem Vitri, 86 agitationern » has happened to the glass and water is fine division of their parts and
5, igfa
1
Aquae. Nihil autem reperitur accessisse, praeter comrninutionem _ gf t V it t introduction of air. Yet we have made appreciable headway in discover-
partium Vitri <36 Aquae, 66 Aeris insertionem. Neque Vero parum ing the form of white when we know that two bodies, to a greater or
nf
a*
~~
Is profectum est ad inueniendam Formam Albedinis, quod corpora duo lesser ext ent transparent in themselves (i.e. air and water or air and
, ii?
per se Diaphana, sed secundum magis 86 minus (Aer scilicet 86 Aqua, glass), with their smallest portions juxtaposed, show up white by
'
E f
.' :ali
aut Aer 86 Vitrum) simul posita per rninutas portiones exhibeant if
4
unequal refraction of light rays.
_
, It Q Albedinem, per refractionem inxqualem radiorum lucis. *ai But I must give an example of the danger and warning which I men-
* Verum hae in re est etiam tioned earlier. For here it might easily occur to an intellect corrupted by
iq,
I- 'lt
.,
proponendum Exemplum periculi, 86 4
suchlike efficient causes that air is always indispensable to the form of
I
n>‘\`;\ ylgs
cautionis, de quibus diximus. Nimirum facile hic o ccu rret Intellectui ab
.5 'i`
2.0
`i
mpg
ii
huiusmodi Efficientibus deprauato, quod ad Formarn Albedinis Aer _ll
whiteness, or that whiteness is produced only by transparent bodies,
semper requiratur, aut quod Albedo generetur tantum per corpora conclusions which are entirely false and damned by many exclusions.
f
i
ya l
l For it will rather appear (putting air and the like aside) that bodies
5
$1
» Diaphana; quz omnino falsa sunt, 86 per multas Exclusiones conuicta.
wholly equal in their optical portions yield transparency, while bodies
l
Quin potius apparebit (misso Aere, 86 huiusrnodi) corpora omnino
I
it , ,
t
unequal and with an uncomplicated texture yield whiteness, though
4
25 aequalia (secundiim portiones Qpticas) dare Diaphanum; corpora Vero 5.
,I
inxqualia, per texturam simplicem, dare Album; corpora inaequalia .~
bodies unequal with a complicated but orderly texture produce all the
secundurn texturam compositam, sed ordinatam, dare reliquos colores, 1
4
other colours except black, which occurs in bodies unequal with a com-
*E prxter Nigrum; corpora verosinaequalia per texturam compositam, sed plicated texture wholly disordered and confused. Here therefore I have
.9
+ omnino inordinatam 86 confusam, dare Nigrum. Itaque de Instantia given an example of an Instance Mzgrating to generation of whiteness,
I
i z
W-.,,..
‘1:
?‘=§~;§' ,
~ 30 Migrantead generationem in Natura Inquisita Albedinis, proposituin est the nature under investigation. I-Iowever an Instance Illzgrating to cor-
iam Exemplurn. Instantia autem Migrans ad Corruptionem in eadem ruption ofthe same nature is froth or snow breaking down. For the water
I
aS xr Natura Albedinis, est Spuma dissoluta, aut Nix dissoluta. Exuit enim relinquishes whiteness and takes on ' transparency on becoming an inte-
Albedinem, 86 induit ' Diaphanum Aqua, postquam fit Integrale sine gral body devoid of air.
Q
at [2Cs‘l
2;? aa
f
, . Aere. But we m u s t not for a mo me n t forget that the heading of Migratory
ia, ., _
~
S
ai
35 Neqae vero illud vllo modo prxtermittendum est, quod sub Instantzjs
:I
a
Instances ought to cover not just ones migrating to generation and pri-
fr s 'T. Mzgfcantiéas comprehendi debeant non tantum illx quae migrant ad vation, but ones migrating towards majoration and minoration, since
Generationem 86 Priuationenz; sed etiam illx qux Illigrant ad
4
a
et
5
2 6 Inquisita] ~, 9 Alba;] ~: at] At 22
requiratur,] "';
itsis
5s §
5;§;.*
;<5Wil 'I 25 aequalia] ~,
1 si'1="~' ~I V

23; <2
1
276 277
2
is ';;>;a
 , -=.»'\
” `
-5-1! >‘°>3 ee _~
;'~ .; :>-El.
~ A.
IQAQEAwt
`
Novain organam 2C3" a.C3" I\/'avant organian
§
P
l\/iaiorationem 86 l\/linorationem; cum illae etiam tendant ad these t oo tend toward the discovery ofthe form, as is abundantly clear
inueniendan/z Formam, vt per delinitionem Pormae superius factam, 8( 11235
.sl
S 5 `
from the definition of form given above and from the Iizbie cfDegrees.
sf; .
Yabaiatn Gtadaafn manifesto liquet. ltaque Papyrus, qux sicca quum i EI
;'>~
=; \
Thus paper when it is dry.is white, but when moistened (the air shut out
fuerit, Alba est; at madefacta (excluso Aere, 86recepta Aqua) minus Alba _ .__,g,/,
and water taken in) is less so, and leans more towards transparency, for
est, 86 rnagis vergit ad Diaphanum, similem habet rationem cum
if;
reasons very like those implicit in the Instances given above.
i
,
Instantijs supradictis. _
1
ya
;aȤf,,,* 24
XXIV. <.\_,~i
1
‘
ii i’
l~ ?§>i§
In third place among Instances with Special Powers I will set down
inter Prxrogatiuas lnstantiarum, tertio loco ponemus Instantias Indicative Instances, which I mentioned in connection with the jitst
§. f.e,ft5e'< Ostensiaas, de quibus in Vindeiniatione prima de Calida mentionem -1;
,;'
Vintage concerning t/aejinfin ofHeat and which I have also grown used to
'
IO fecimus; quas etiam Elacescentias, siue Instantias Liberatas, 8( it
EV J calling Shining or Libetated and Predonfzinant Instances. These are the
'
`
.Y .
Ptxdoniinantes, appellate consueuimus. Eae sunt, qux ostendunt
s,
l 1 '
'fi
_'fi _ r
ones which point to the nature under investigation naked and substan-
Naturam lnquisitam nudam 86 substantiuam, atque etiam in exaltatione Qs,
_ tive, and also in its exaltation or highest degree of potency, released and
in
i sua, aut summo gradu Potentiae sux; emancipatam scilicet, 86liberatam X
liberated from impediments or, at any rate, suppressing and keeping
.
5..~as
Q
we»,
f~,1:»_
ab impedimentis, vel saltem per fortitudinem sux virtutis dominantem 1
1
1
s
them under by the dominant force of its virtue over them. For since
is ~"¢$`
15 super ipsa, eaque supprimentem 86 coercentem. Cum enim omne i
every body is capable of taking on many compound forms of nat ures in
Corpus suscipiat multas Naturarum Formas copulatas, 86 in Concreto,
s
L

l :iw
S4

.v,[.
: ‘ij
,»f,.v:
l
l Ht vt alia aliam retundat, deprimat, frangat, 86 liget; vnde obscurantur
/
3
its concret e state, they check, depress, break and tie up one another so
that they mask the individual forms. Yet we find certain subjects in
_; 1
‘
mf' Forma singulae. lnueniuntur autem subiecta nonnulla, in quibus Natura .r
which the nature under investigation stands out above the rest in its
Inquisita prze alijs est in suo vigore, vel per absentiam irnpedi'menti, vel vigour, either by absence of impedilment or by predominance of its
if-_
.=l~;§:~`.
[2C3”]
.,_
°
ZO
per Praedominantiam virtutis. Huiusmodi autem Instantiae sunt maxime j`~, virtue. Now Instances of this kind are highly Indicative ofthe form. Yet
§
Ostensiaa Formx. Verum 86 in his ipsis lnstantijs adhibenda est cautio,
.N
we must attach a warning to these same instances and stop the intellect
,
:
f in
4
86 cohibendus impetus lntellectfis. Quicquid enim ostentat Formam, running away with us. For whatever shows off the form and shoves it for-
eamque trudit, vt videatur occurrere Intellectui, pro suspecto ward apparently to meet the 'intellect head on, should be regarded with
$543
I
ei?
2
,¢, ,
2{
1:
f
, habendum est,86 recurrendum ad Exciasiaam seueram 86 diligentem. 1
V
suspicion, and demand recourse to a strict and careful Exclusive process.
25 Exernpli gratia: sit Natura lnquisita, Calidum. Instantia Ostensiaa f
< For example, let the nature under investigation beheat. An Indicative
It
4
r is
Z Motus Expansionis, qux (vt superius dictum est) portio est prxcipua , 3
r
Instance of motion of expansion, which is (as I said above) the main
Formae Calidi, est Vitrum Calendare Aeris. Etenim Flamma, licet
~ <
component of the form of heat, is air in a calendar glass. For llame,
1
§‘,=§£s;,'
a _
.:; fi
*' manifesto exhibeat Expansionem, ramen propter momentaneam
,f
:
although it manifestly displays expansion, still does not indicate how
fs
:f
5 ‘;¢"~_f1
extinctionem, non ostendit progressum Expansionis. Aqua autem s
expansion progresses because it goes out in an instant. Boiling water too,
§ *E 3
feruens, propter facilem transitionem Aquae in vaporem 86 Aerem, non because of its easy translation into vapour and air, does not so well indi-
L
30
t a m bene ostendit Expansionem Aqux in corpore suo. Rursus Ferrum cate the expansion ofwater in its own body. Again, hot iron and the like
fs,
,U =,
,Hi
~
», =
fz,v"'i
Y.,
Ignitum, 86 similia, t a n t u m abest vt progressum ostendant, vt contra per if
are so far from indicating the progress of expansion that, as their spirit is
retusionem 86 fractionem spiritfis, per partes compactas 86 crassas (qua:
2, 6
=,
si1§ crushed and broken by compact and gross parts which t am e and rein it
. 3
f-is
domant 86 frxnant Expansionem) ipsa Expansio non sit omnino
` _- fsf ne :
_ , A .,
.
`:drag-.,,,
sfsé 5.
1 1 ; ;
<4
gage _
= Pi. '“‘
.5
E 5.
5 Diaphanum,] ~; 16 Concreto,] ~; 19 vigore,] ~; 15 gratiaz] ~;
,,. _
,
= ,
28 Expansionem,] ~; ft 'i$r"’1
kai-_
5
iviéi'
rez»./J"
_;<5.:g
\1<\,.
,

278 279 ,
Msgs
sa Q
 V
ii Q
R 3
f>;».;
if
'E5 5
é5 Ncvam organani 2C4‘ F5: `
ZC4” Novnm ozfganani
K
conspicua ad sensum. At Vitrum Calendare clare ostendit Expansionem eh, in, expansion itself is not at all evident to the senses. But a calendar glass
,_s,~;., . I
clearly shows up a plain, progressive expansion of air, which lasts instead
ty:
in Aere, 86 conspicuam, 86 progredientem, 86 durantem, neque
transeuntem. _ t

of passing away. _
‘é Q
Rursus, Exempli gratia: sit Natura Inquisita, Pondus. Instantia But, to take another example, let the nature under investigation be
i
"fi7=`fi3¥
;,a§;f,5~_.
sea _
>»
s
5 Ostensina Ponderis, est Argenturn viuum. Omnia enim superat pondere ~i weight. An Indicative Instance of weight is quicksilver. For it byifar out-
_.V
.§§;'z.:;
magno interuallo, prxter Aurum; quod non multo grauius est. At weighs everything except gold which is not much heavier. But for indi-
i '
i t
2; z‘ ...:
é i
praestantior Instantia est ad indicandam Formam ponderis, Argenturn cating the form of weight quicksilver is a more outstanding instance
because gold ' is solid and consistent, qualities which seem to answer to
.af '
4';f>=:
i [2C4'] viuum quam Aurum; quia Aulrum solidum est, 86 Consistens, quod
genus referri videtur ad Densum. At Argentum viuum liquidum est, 85 __*ik density. But quicksilver is liquid and swelling with spirit, and yet by
A
Q;
i§»'f. f <1!-
.c
§ `
turgens Spiritu, 86 tarnen multis partibus exuperat "grauitate many degrees outweighs diamond and other things thought very solid;
~_f>if%'
_ IO v.§_,"4‘§ (_
.»%'.,;<
'
Diamantem, 86 ea qux putantur solidissima. Exquo ostenditur Formam which indicates that the form of heavy or weighty is governed simply by
Grauis, siue ponderosi, dominari simpliciter in copia Materix, 86 non in abundance of matter, not by close compaction.
._»;‘;?‘
arcta Compage.
__-tg,
_¢,1_; 25
XXV. In fourth place among Instances wit/a Special Powers I will set down
Is Inter Praerogatiuas Instantiarum ponemus quarto loco Instantias :rv C/anciestine Instances, which I have also grown used to calling Twilight
C/andestinas, ,quas etiam Instantias Crepziscnli appellate consueuimus. Instances. These are the ones which are virtually the opposite of
Ez sunt veluti oppositx Instantijs Ostensiais. Exhibent enim Naturam Indicative Instances. For they show the nature under investigation with
Inquisitam in infima virtute, 86 tanquam in incunabulis, 86 rudirnentis its virtue at its lowest, and as if the nature were in its cradle and rudi-
suis; t en t an t em, 86 tanquam primo experientem, sed sub contraria ments, making its first tentative and trial beginnings, but still hidden
Natura latentem, 86 subactam. Sunt autem huiusmodi Instantia magni and subdued by a contrary nature. Now Instances of this kind are of the
omnino momenti, ad inueniendas Formas; quia sicut Ostensiua ducunt very first importance for discovering forms, for just as Indicative
facile ad Differentias, ita Cianciestina ducunt optime ad Genera; id est, r
gl
Instances readily lead you to differences, so Ciana'cstine ones best lead to
ad Naturas illas Communes, quarum Natura Inquisitae, nihil aliud su n t genera, i.e. to those common“natures of which the nat ures under inves~
,i
i
tigation are nothing other than limitations.
4
quam limitationes. 1
\
25 Exempli gratia: sit Natura Inquisita, Consistens, siue se Determinans; For example, let the nature under investigation be consistent or
cuius Contrarium est Liquidum, siue Fluens. Instantiae Cianciestinie sunt determinate, the opposite of which is liquid or Howing. C/anciestine
illae, qux exhibent gradum nonnullum debilem 86 inhmum Consistentis Instances are the ones which manifest some slight or very low degree of
in fluido; veluti Bulla Aqua, quae est tanquam pellicula quaedam consistency in a fluid; as a bubble of Water which is like a kind of con-
consistens, 86 determinata, facta ex corpore Aqux. Similiter Stillicidia, sistent and determinate membrane made from the water’s body. Similar
in nature are trickling wat ers which, if ' there is more water to follow,
,i ` iI
quae, si adfue'rit Aqua quze succedat, producunt se in filum admodurn
i
\ [ZC4v] v
3I tenue, ne discontinuetur Aqua. At si non detur talis copia Aquae, qur draw themselves out into an extremely fine thread to avoid loss of con-
succedere possit, cadit Aqua in guttis rotundis, quae est Figura quz tinuity. But if there is insufficient water to maintain continuity, it falls in
optime Aquam sustinet contra discontinuationem. At in ipso temporis round drops, the shape that best saves it from discontinuity. But the
_ mo me n t the thread breaks
articulo, cum desinit filum Aquae, 86 incipit descensus in guttis, resilit i q ,
down and the water starts falling in drops,
35 ipsa Aqua sursum ad euitandam discontinuationem. Quin in Metallis, it recoils upwards to avoid discontinuity. Again, in metals, which are
’§~ §;ii
E
3%
5 ? ;
is an
i f
.gag ~_.
éf s 4 gratiaz] ~; 8 viuum] ~, 9 DCHSLUII-l “'S 25 g1'Hfi51I ""3
f*
.. ~=.: .X. -f f ;
£?1.<`~i
31 Aqua] ~'
¥
,_ir?
aa
.a g 280 _
Qi
I.
5-.
,.. asc.
"~r~ \f-es
281
 -51 ' '
1'-
_éeag
Es§&°a
:;§?l';f' ~ N01/mn orgeznnm 2D1f -f`:~_§~F§g;`--5;.
2D1t‘ Novnnz argeznnm
L
`~ X.
qux quum funduntur sunt liquida, sed magis tenacia, recipiunt se saepé _5 Eff
liquid when melted, but more clinging, the moltendrops often pull back
5 guttx liquefactae sursum, atque ita hzerent. Simile quoddam est lnstantia gi;-fe: I upwards and so stick together. Rather like this is the instance of chil-
ri Speculorum puerilium, quae solent facete pueruli in scirpis ex saliua,_vbi TT235 fi ac c
~ dren’s mirrors, which the little ones usually make from saliva on rushes,
cernitur etiam pellicula Consistens Aqux. At multo melius se ostendit where we also see a consistent membrane ofwater. But much better does
<`~>;ffi ;;}§`
S hoc ipsum, in altero illo ludicro puerili, quando capiunt Aquam, per
,/4G§~-"_
this show itself in that other children°s pastime, i.e. when they take water,
5 Saponem factam paulo tenaciorem, atque inflant eam per Calamum
ff,"-.ii . make it a little more clinging with soap, blow it through a hollow reed,
er "f7_fii»_ _T
c a uum, atque inde formant Aquam, tanquam in Castellum bullarum; and so turn the water into a kind of bubble castle which, by the inclu-
qux per interpositionem Aeris inducit Consistentiam, eovsque vt se
5*'
.
§
it
2 5 _ 6
a sion of air, becomes consistent enough to stand being thrown some dis-
.1
if proijci nonnihil patiatur absque discontinuatione. Optime autern it
at-~
" tance without loss of continuity. However, we see this best in froth and
10 cernitur hoc in Spuma 86 Niue, quae talem induunt Consistentiam, vt snow which take on such consistency that you can practically cut them,
.̀
§
fere secari possint; cum tamen sint Corpora formata ex Aere 86 Aqua, _ ‘#12fiéi2 even though they are bodies formed from air and water, both of which
K,
i 1?’ f. Z,
5 , _.df <
ta ,
I:
5
qux vttaque sunt liquida. Quae omnia non obscure innuunt, Liquidum , are liquid bodies. All of this clearly suggests that liquid and consistent
3 i?
86 Consistens esse Notiones tantum plebeias, 86 ad sensum; inesse autem are only vulgar notions based on our senses; and yet that all bodies really
reuera omnibus Corporibus fugam & euitationem se diseontinuandi; nr ,
do have a tendency to fly and avoid loss of continuity, a tendency which
ff .1 1
E
5
5 15 eam Vero in Corpotibus homogeneis (qualia sunt Liquida) esse debilem 1
in homogeneous bodies (such as liquids) is weak and feeble, but in
1;:
86 infirmam; in Corporibus veto quae sunt composita ex heterogeneis, heterogeneous ones stronger and more forceful; the reason being that
the addition of heterogeneous ma tte r ' binds bodies together, but the
em-i~~
[2D1‘] magis esse viuidam 86 fortem; propterea quod Admotio Hetero'genei
.i ~.1
R .i _
._fri
constringit Corpora; at Subintratio Homogenei soluit 86 relaxat. insertion of homogeneous matter loosens and relaxes them.
i ,
it
.i l-it
iw
,
,
Similiter, Exempli gtatia: Sit Natura Inquisita, Attractio, siue Coitio 1 Similarly, for example, let the na ture under investigation bethe at t rac-
tion or coition of bodies. The most striking Indicative Instance concern-
\
20 corpotum. Inmzntin circa Pormam eius Ostensiun maxime insignis est,
,i lpn -1:-' .
t
-r 1, ,
Magnes. Contraria autern Natura Attrahenti est, non Attrahens, licet , l i>l~.
` ing its form is the loadstone. The opposite of the attractive nature is the
‘ri in substantia simili. Veluti Perrurn, quod non attrahit ferrum, _,Y
'
non-attractive inhering in a like substance: as iron which does not at t ract
iron, just as lead does not at t ract lead, not wood wood, nor water water.
2
é §iz
5 2é3 if
Jil quemadtnodum nec Plumburn plumbum, nec Lignum lignum, nec _il
. .42 ,
Aquam aqua. Instezntiez autem Clnndestinn est, Magnes Ferro arm at u s, vel Now a C/nndestine Instance is a loadstone armed with iron, or rather iron
I
£ ai
Eff
? 25 potius Ferrum in l\/lagnete armato. Nam ita fert Natura, Vt Magnes .Ji in an armed loadstone. For it“is a fact of nature that an armed loadstone
i
armatus in distantia aliqua, non trahat Ferrurn fottius, quam Magnes set at some distance from iron does not draw it more strongly than a
i
5 ; ,,,,.< _ non armatus. Verum si admoueatur Ferrum, ita vt tangat ferrum in Y
loadstone unarmed. But if you bring the iron into contact with the iron
Magnete a r ma to , tune Magnes armatus longe maius pondus ferri >
in the armed loadstone, then the latter can support a much greater
E
¥f5§5§»fi
~_f,>
sustinet, quam Magnes simplex 86 inermis, propter similitudinem weight of iron than one not so furnished and armed, on account of the
E
5 fg
,
30 substantix Perri versus ferrum; qux operatio erat omnino glnndesiinn, likeness of the substance of the one piece of iron to the other, an opera-
§
.
86 latens in Ferro, antequam Magnes accessisset. Ttaque manifestum est, . I
tion which was altogether hidden in the iron until the loadstone became
E 1.

, ,
Formam Coitionis esse quippiam, quod in Magnete sit viuidum 86 involved. Thus it is manifest that the form of coition is something lively
i
é
i 5is 1
robustum, in Ferro debile 86 latens. itidem, notatum est sagittas paruas -1
_'K
and robust in the loadstone but weak and hidden in the iron. Again,
i Q
'
ligneas absque cuspide ferrea, emissas ex sclopetis grandibus, altiiis ii
people have observed that small wooden arrows without an iron tip, dis-
as penetrate in materiam ligneam (puta latera Nauium, a ut similia) quam
`1i':§=3-_
~;¥;:< .
charged from artillery, go deeper into wood (for instance, the sides of
§
=
t
easdem sagittas Ferro acuminatas, propter similitudinem substantix af- _ ships and the like) than the same arrows tipped with iron, on account of
5
Ligni ad lignurn, licet hoc ante in ligno latuerit. Itidem, licetAer a e r e tn, _-;§§L the similarity of substance of the two pieces of wood, even though
1
gi ..ig
. <. r-.f
this property was only latent in the wood before. Again, although air
S,
2 1 quiim] / nie!as cum in SEH (I, p. 273) 5 puerili,] ~; 7 Aquarn,] /_lemma
;»
_Z _
’£.,_ with semicolon in some copies (e.g. StAndrews) 17 fortem;] ~: 19 gratiaz] ~;
8ig , __
Attra.hens,] ~; 29 inerrnis,] ~; 35 ligH! 2-ml "',
g
éi 21
3 Q3, ..,. a-
t
st. ;
t
E »~ ea - 283
2 in
fi
 'e
Novnnt orgnnunt 7-DI" 2131" Novnm orgnnnm
. wit. ,_ ; __
ggi;
*
‘
,
_Q
aut Aqua aquam manifesto non trahat in Corporibus integris, tamen undivided does not draw air, ‘norwater water yet, on acco u n t ofwater’s
[zD1"] bulla approximata bullz, facilius dissoluit bullam, quam l si bulla illa appetite of coition with water, and air’s with air, one bubble in contact
. altera abesset, ob appetitum Coitionis Aqum cum aqua, 86 Aeris cum ..\_-_*gg,
.

`
with another more easily dissolves it than if that other bubble were
acre. Atque huiusmodi Instnntize Clnnclestinte (qua: sunt vsus nobilissimi, ~/~
<§;§§E§i
fag; ,.5
a,>2:\i~ ~
` absent. ®d Clcznclestine Instances (which, asl have said, are outstand-
is 5 vt dictum est) in portionibus Corporum paruis 86 subtilibus, maxime se _ I ingly useful) show themselves m o s t conspicuously in the small and
i._5¢§5,§ Q
subtle portions of bodies; for the greater masses of things follow forms
'
-
dant conspiciendas. Quia Massx rerum maiores, sequuntur Formas 1f
magis Catholicas, 86 generales; vt suo loco dicetur. more catholic and general; as l shall explain in the proper place.
XXVI. . _ 26
.X ie *=.», ,
Inter Prxrogatiuas Instantiarum ponemus quinto loco Instnntiar '
In fifth place among Instances wit/J Special Powers l will set down
IO Canstitntinczs, quas etiam Mnnzpulnres appellate consueuimus. Eae sunt,
;/z,i,4,_
v
Constitntive Instances, which I have also grown used to calling Collective
‘
Instancer. These are the ones which constitute one species, as a kind of
qux constituunt vnam speciem Naturx Inquisitx tanquam Formarn
'v
_ft, . lesser form, of the nature under investigation. For since legitimate forms
minorem. Cum enim Formae legitimx (qua sunt semper conuertibiles
V
'UQ
2 ;» f
3 §
cum Naturis lnquisitis) lateant in profundo, nec facile inueniantur, (Which are always convertible with the nature under investigation) are
_ `
postulat res 86 infirmitas humani Intellectus, vt Formx particulates, quaa
,
~'l‘,,f‘FZ 5
*3'~‘7f‘f
hidden in the depths and not easily discovered, circumstance and the
l
53.
Is sunt Congregatiuz Manlpulorum quorundam Instantiarum (neutiquam
~
Q31," weakness of the human intellect demand that particular forms, which
_. ¢»;4§;»:
gather certain Collective instances (but by no means all) into some
rxs-.>_,
»...~‘
Q. verb omnium) in Notionem aliquatn Cotnmunem, non negligantur, , `
.,;»-‘_
verum diligentihs note ntur. Quicquid enirn vnit Naturam, licet modis general notion, should not be overlooked but rather be more carefully
$.91
ti
M ll? ': My
'
imperfectis, ad inuentionem Formarum viam stetnit. Itaque Instantiae _ ,_,,.
"`9"=r; 1
`
observed. For whatever unites nature, though by imperfect means, paves
qux ad hoc vtiles sunt, non sunt contemnendx potestatis, sed habent
,
the way to the discovery of forms. Thus instances useful for this purpose
`
.;, Fillv.
nonnullam praerogatiuam.
i
‘/~<e»_ have no mean force but some special power.
_
_~_,
ZO 1 I
_213,' But these matters require a careful word of warning, in case the
,arf
;§__
Verum in his diligens est adhibenda Cautio, ne lntellectus humanus, fi,"
- gg, _ human intellect, after it has come upon numbers of these particular
postquam complures ex istis Formis particularibus adinuenerit, atque
,
ai
é ee
2'-'fe
E. inde Partitiones siue Diuisiones Naturae Inquisitse confecerit, in illis
‘
are
'f a forms and has thence set up partitions or divisions of the nature under
5
w
investigation, is altogether satisfied with them, and does not prepare for
l
[2D2‘] omlnino acquiescat, atque ad Inuentionem legitimam Forma Magna I
l
ae 2:2 se non accingat, sed praesupponat Naturam velut a radicibus esse the legitimate discovery of the general form, but assumes that the nature
“P
gi
at 25
is at root manifold and divided, and rejects and disdains any further uni»
multiplicem 86 diuisam, atque vlteriorem Naturae vnionem, tanquam V

7 1-_ ,
ri,
M5? rem superuacux subtilitatis, 86 vergentem ad merum Abstractum,
`
an i; 7

fication ofthe nature as a matter ofsuperfluous subtlety tending towards

1: »;gc;
~
ffl,
5';
fastidiat 86 reijciat. 1;
ir
‘:a~»,?
=f 5/2
mere abstraction.
\ 1<. es, eff
For example, let the nature under investigation be memory, or that
Exempli gratia: sit Natura inquisita, Memoria, siue Excitans 86
M1,
e133;/_z _\§_\_~;
fi
as i =‘: :Tfi`~”'
. `,;`1`-’_` `
30 Adiuuans memoriam. Insttzntne Constitntivne sunt Ordo, siue which jogs or helps memory. The Collective Instances are order or distri-
Distributio, quae manifesto iuuat Memoriam; item Loci in Memorifi
5 : ; `= '-_ff
~ {_ fill bution, which manifestly help memory; and also artificial places in
Attificiali, qui aut possunt esse Loci secundum proprium sensum, veluti memory, which can either be places in the literal s e n s e _ a door, a cor-
'
5 ei *Ee '.3
\\-»:'~ / - 1 = "
.: "5 FS' /`! f_11'
i
3 Ianua, Angulus, Fenestra, 86 similia; aut possunt esse Personx famihares, or-ee , 21'- ner, window, and the lik e-, or familiar or famous persons, or whatever
1-a.~
2
ra
ie ,E2 *
,gf
,agag
86 Notz; aut possunt esse quiduis ad placitum (modo in ordine certo ~
,:,-s you like (provided that they are organised properly)-e.g. animals,
_ f i g; e-35;"
_
nf. ,
5.7.3; =;
,
,
r; I integris,] ~; I3 inueniantur,] ~; I6 C0IT1IHL1I1! IU,l "“$ 18 ilI_1Pe['
Andrews) Ifraerogatluam 5 5 '
! ..
3 f" T
§‘i
i
1,., V
fectis,] ~; zo prxrogatiuam] / some copies (e.g. 8t
7-9 gfaflail 'vi 3° sum] ~;
»;"
23 confecerit,] ~; 25 aCCiHg2¥1l “"3
95 J 31 Memoriam;] ~. item] Item 32 Artilicialid ‘“;
~ ;
>
sei
s 284 3,*
L-;'
iii: ef
e
;~ .- ».~. ~
 f
3
i
°~
531. ` _
i i_
'
A/oz/um orgiznum zD2"
'
’~”`i_'§ 1'S
ZD2V Alot/um orgaizum
.
herbs, and words, letters, characters, historical personages, and so
»
*W4 4 ,~' 5
ponantur) veluti Animalia, Herbae; etiam Verba, Literx, Characteres,
I
,
-l1_§?t_
,
`
Persona l-listoricx, 86 cxtera; licet nonnulla ex his magis apta sint 8(
1
on too; although some of these are more suitable and convenient than
`
commoda, alia minus. l-luiusrnodi a u t e m Loci Memoriam insigniter
`;f?if;li3§\
' others. Such places help the memory mightily, and raise it far above its
ar?
,,;;.r
iuuant, eamque longe supra vires naturales exaltant. Item Carmina
natural capacity. Also verse sticks and is learnt by heart more easily than
was:
5 faciliiis haerent, 86 discuntur Memoriter, quam Prosa. Atque ex isto prose. Now from this Collection of three types of instances~namely of
Manioula trium Instantiarum, videlicet Ordinis, Locorum Artificialis pattern, places of artihcial memory, and v e r s e s _ a first species of mem-
Memorix, 86 Versuum, constituitur Species vna Auxilij ad Memoriam. __ ory reinforcement is constituted; and this species can aptly be called t/or
~
Cutting of ofInfinity. For when anyone tries to remember or call any-
c
f_>»;\
i f f ;`_
- Species autem illa, /lbscissio Injiniri recte vocari possit. Cum enim
_’>lf>*»:fw_ __ thing to mind, if he lacks a prenotion or perception of what he seeks,
.?
quis aliquid reminisci, aut reuocare in Memoriam nititur; si nullam ”
_;_a>;;e>- __
,_
_
surely he seeks, works himself up, and scuttles about as if in a limitless
>~
ro prxnotionem habeat, aut perceptionem eius quod quxrit, quxrit cette >
aaa* =1§'<f;_\:
86 molitur, 86 hac illac discurrit, tanquam in lnfinito. Quod si certam space. But if he has some certain prenotion, infinity is cut off immedi-
'
ately, and memory ranges closer to home. Now in those three instances
aliquam praenotionem habeat, statim Abscinditur lnhnitum, 86 lit , ,
~
1 1,
_:I
T
' 1
i
[2D2"] dis‘cursus Memoriae magis in vicino. ln tribus autem illis Instantijs qux mentioned above, prenotion is clear and certain. ln the first instance, we
superius dictx sunt, prxnotio perspicua est 86 certa. In Prima videlicet, ,ist
» should expect something conforming to the pattern; in the second, an
>,fr>,'
15 debet esse aliquid quod congruat cum Ordine: In Secunda debet esse "i'~fi,~ image with some relationship or aptness to the particular places; in the
sf
'FJ
third, words matching the metre; and thus is inhnity cut off. Now other
lmago, qua relationem aliquam habeat, siue conuenientiam ad illa Loca f
li M; ,k*l-
cert a: In Tertia debent esse Verba, qua cadant in Versurn; atque ita
instances will give us a second species, namely that whatever reduces an
i
Abscinditur lnfinitum. Aliae autem Instantix dabunt hanc alteram intellectual object to a sensory one (a principle especially important for
artificial memory) helps the memory. Other instances will give us this
i iw.
Speciem; vt quicquid deducat Intellectuale acl feriendum Sensum
~
" ,e_"~,-
‘ *§f.rf§`
;.
., wif. third species, namely that things producing an impression on a power-
(qua ratio etiam praecipue viget in Artificiali Memoria) iuuet
,
.ifllff
ll 20
ful feeling-by arousing, say, fear, admiration, shame, or delight-assist
. it
1.,
1
Memoriam. Alix Instantiae dabunt hanc alteram Speciem; vt quaz ,_'.'~,~i
»
;~w m Lit?
.i .: ,. .(,¢4_fg.̀ ,
‘s=1°l,i`
faciunt impressionem in Affectu forti, incutientia scilicet Metum, the memory. Other instances will yield yet another species, i.e. that
’
Admirationem, Pudorem, Delectationem, iuuent Memoriam. Alias fu
things very firmly stamped upon a mind clear and untroubled both
» ir,
lnstantiae dabunt hanc alteram Speciem; vt quae maxime imprimuntur f_~é,,f before and after-like things learnt in childhood, thought about before
,
sleeping, or happening for thelirst time_sticl< in the memory better.
»_*'\
25 in Mente pura, 86 minus przoccupata ante vel post; veluti quaz
- ir
.ag
discuntur in pueritia, aut qux commentamur ante somnum, etiam 5 Other instances will yield yet another species: that a host of circumstan-
tial details or tags help the memory, as writing in discontinuous sections,
5
*g ri prima quzeque rerum vices, magis hxreant in Memoria. Alix Instantiae _ .J
dabunt hanc alteram Speciem; vt multitudo Circumstantiarum, siue and reading or recitation out loud. Lastly other instances will yield yet
. iii?
.,=,f_wa another species: that things lingered over and which raise attention stick
Ansarum, iuuet Memoriam; veluti Scriptio per partes non continuatas;
,gr
:,;§",
ia M32 .
hanc better than those treated cursorily. Thus if you read over any text twenty
30 Lectio, siue Recitatio voce alta. Alix denique lnstantix
f.. »,.
if "
3 ,§i§,'§,
dalgunt
alteram Speciem; vt quae expectantur, 86 attentionem excitant, meliiis times, you Will not learn it by heart as easily as if you read it ten times,
5'
§i:§'s§i:'§
haereant, quam quae prxteruolant. ltaque si scriptum aliquod vicies _;~2:~;2 % - trying in between to recite it and, when memory lapses, looking at the
Thus there are six lesser forms of things ' which aid mem-
a
»~f~> n y
as book
e
perlegeris, non t a m facile illud memoriter disces, quam si illud legas 'E55 again. >,
a gi2;=.;§
,
I-§‘,>§;;~
,
34 Decies, tentando interim illud recitare, 86 vbi deficit Memoria,
' -
‘-_f;i;‘ Y-11:~
\_'»;<.;
<1 » : < - - /_E_ _
.__
I
_ ory, viz. the cutting off of infinity,
reduction of the intellectual to the
`
5 l2D3’l inspiciendo librum. Ita vt sint veluti Sex Formae Minores eorum, qux "2
5
g
I,
»f@:3?_
iuuant Memoriam; videlicet Abscissio Infiniti; Deductio lntellectualis 5551' 11
_
ll,I 1” " 21;:
a
; at;
gag, 22 incutientia] incutientes (c-t reading) EWhave incutientia 25 in Mente] a Mente/
;»;;;,fa"
emendation proposed by Silverthorne (p. 145) 4

- 5.
n f ; ;:;_¢_-_
~l3_§~-
»“
2
ii" X 21 2/3?
12 habeat,] ~; 14 videlicet,] ~; 27 vices,] ~; 34 Decies,] ~; ~
a_ 3"'
3 .~; 'r
< ~>>__
~- < _~ tea,
286 287
te f é'iwi-2 -
_>.»>»~
 , at
`
5
Novnrn orgtznnrn zD3" ii; _ . Nor/nm orgeznurn
2D3V
s
'
13%?E, ~
;_ s n
55
ad Sensibile; in Affectu forti; lmpressio in Mente pura;
i
ii lmpressio sensible, impression on a powerful feeling, impression on a clear mind,
3*
Q ., Multitudo Ansarum; Praeexpectatio. "f"5¥§
a host of tags, and taking one’s time.
gage s
,
c i
=§
1
e ;, ,,s;_
?
,.
"Similiter, Exempli gratia: Sit Natura lnquisita, Gustus, siue Gustatio. Q in the same way, for example, let the nature under investigation be K
~
sat
2
,
é @se»,,~.~
Instontite qux sequuntur su n t Constitution: videlicet, quod qui non <>§;¢;i taste or tasting. The Instances which follow are C'ollectz'1/e ones, namely
,clear ~
sE 5 olfaciunt, sed sensu eo aNatura destituti sunt, non percipiant, aut gustu that those who can n o t smell but by nature lack that sense, may not
é
distinguant cibum rancidum, aut putridum; neque similiter Alliatuin, \rj;'§?~i
5'!
'» file r, \
E
§
E
£253! '~
_,Es -- detect or distinguish by taste rancid or ro t t en food nor, similarly, food
-
3? : '
aut Rosatum, aut huiusmodi. Rursus, illi qui per accidens Nates habent
r
<
5 te¢,;,a;,f
fa
viii; flavoured with garlic or with roses and the like. Again, people who
1'
`?~<¢<er f if"
per descensum rheumatis obstructas, non discernunt aut percipiunt .=;__ _gia happen to have noses blocked by falling phlegm do not sense or detect
,»,f, ,
5 efp,
45:: f
aliquid putridum, aut rancidum, aut Aqua Rosacea inspersum. Rursus, 1; anything ro t t en or rancid, or sprinkled with rose water. Again, if people
5
§
to qui afhciuntur huiusmodi rheumate, si in ipso mo men t o cum aliquicl 25:51 affected bythis sort ofphlegm blow their noses hard at the very m o m e n t
fmtidum aut odoratum habent in Ure, siue palato, emungant fortitei, in Zi' when they have something foetid or scented in the mouth or on their
2. ipso lnstanti manifestam perceptionem habent rancidi vel odorati. Qux = 4
palate, they have in that instant a keen sense of the rancid or scented
lnstantiae dabunt 86 constituent hanc Speciem, vel pattern potius
,W
matter. And these instances will yield or constitute this species, or
i
2
i . flu.
aspect
2 Gustus; vt Sensus Gustationis ex parte nihil aliud sit, quam Olfactus ",iran rather, of taste: i.e. that up to a point the sense of taste is nothing other
‘
f
Interior, transiens 86 descendens aNarium Meatibus superioribus in Os
if/aff;
s .J,
?
1 aff.
Is than an inward sense of smell, passing over and coming down from the
é,
! i;
E§,§f',,:
ir
86 Palatum. At contra, Salsum, 86 Dulce, 86 Acre, 86 Acidum, 86 ' upper passages of the nose to the mouth and palate. On the other hand,
,»»so
1.
is _,-e
Austerum, 86 Amarum, 86 similia, haec (inquam) omnia xque sentiunt
i
is W, salt, sweet, sour, acid, dry, bitter, and the like, these (I say) can be sensed
‘=§' “£f
r illi, in quibus Olfactus deest, a ut obturatur, ac quisquam alius: vt as well by those whose sense of smell is lacking or blocked as by anyone
, v“W1?
i w ,
manifestum sit, Sensum Gustus esse ex Olfactu
‘W l
20
Compositum quiddam
Interiori, 86Tactu quodam exquisito; de quo nunc non est dicendi locus.
,.
va f
.
else, so it is clear that the sense of taste is something made up of an
1*
-‘
inward sense of smell and of a certain refined sense of touch-ofwhich
1
, l, , » il 1
I , im
Similiter, Exempli gratiaz Sit Natura lnquisita, Communicatio if." ve I say nothing here.
Qualitatis, absque Commistione Sub'stantiae. Instantia Lucis, clabit vel f
‘M` 3,3
In the same way, for example, let the nature under investigation be
»
,
t;:=¢§i,\a [2Ds"] A
communication of quality without mixture of substance. ' The instance
z7
constituet vnam Speciem Communicationis; Calor veto 86 Magnes, 1:,
,
,» a
‘isca
f ’»
3 alteram. Communicatio enim Lucis est tanquam Momentanea, 86 .~:f, of light will yield or constitute one species, heat or the loadstone
statim perit, amota Luce Originali. At Calidum, 86 Virtus Magnetica, another. For communication' of light is instantaneous and stops the
'
' -Jai
25 122?
iiii
postquam tramissa fuerint, vel potius excitata in alio Corpore, haarent 86 mo men t the original light is taken away. But heat and the
magnetic
m a n e n t ad tempus non paruum, am o t o prirno mouente. virtue, once transmitted to, or rather stimulated in another body, hang
ll Denique magna est omnino Praerogatiua [nsttzntiorum on
and stay
for quite a time after the removal of the initial source of
Constitntiutzrnrn, vt quae plurimum faciant, 86 ad Definitiones motion.
i
2, ,f,. ~
30 (prmsertim particulates) 86 ad Diuisiones, siue Partitiones ltlaturarurn; g.
Thus, then, the special power of Collective Instances is great indeed,
de quo non male dixit Plato, Qnod hooendus sit tonqndrn _gro Deo, qui
f
seeing that they contribute a great deal both to definitions (especially
‘i » f
earn .
:E
ig
Dejinire @“Dz`uz'dere oene scidt. particular ones), and to the divisions or partitions of nature, concerning
f”55 - (3 :;,§‘?, ri?
f s
` . which Plato rightly said that he u//so knows wellbow to dejine and divide,
is to oe
gf: . #Q
~;'~/fi?
‘
counted czs czgod
XXVII.
'
"l
%
r
\\
I

»
35
inter Prxrogatiuas lnstantiarum ponernus sexto loco Instontias
Conforrnes, siue Proportionotos; quas etiam Ptzrtzlleltzs, siue Similitudines
3 gratiaz] ~;
Constz`tutz'ntzrum,] ~;
11 fortiter,] ~;
Dehnitiones] ~,
17 similia,] ~; 21 grati£`\:]_~; ?1f,;_
Ze*

.1

ig/
gag 3.2;,

gi,
-
~¢

ga
, . < ,
if
e f,

_
\
as

27
In sixth place among [nsttznees wit/9 Special Powers I will set down
Instances ofCorrespondence or Proportiontzte Instances; which l have also
.eg 7.9 5;:
` '
as
:
is
`
,
1
:<5
288 *ff
1
ff
5’
,
289
 1
:̀1¥§`~`;__
E.
Ji
g
]\/'01/um orglznum ZD4’ 2134' [V01/um organum
Physicas, appellare consueuimus. E2 vero sunt, qua ostendunt grown used to calling Parallels, or Physical Resembllmces. Now these are
i
ggi , ,
Similitudines 86 Coniugationes rerum, non in Formis l\/linoribus (quod /ffsg ta.,-
the ones Which display the resemblances and connections of things, not
2.
faciunt Insnznthe Constifutiute) sed plane in Concreto. ltaque su n t wie /
in lesser forms (which is what Collective Instances do), but simply in a
_ tanquam primi 86 infimi
Gradus ad vnionem Naturae. Neque concrete case. They are then like the Hrst and lowest steps towards the
sed indicant 86 obseruant 1_
5,
5 constituunt aliquod Axioma statim ab initio,
~_- /bag
sax, union of nature. And they do not establish any axiom right from the
tantiim quendam Consensum Corporum. Attamen licet non multiun start, but only point out and n o t e a certain consent between bodies. Yet,
cum vtilitate although they do not do much for the discovery of forms, they none the
promoueant ad inueniendas Formas; nihilominus magna
less m o s t usefully display ' the fabric of the parts of the universe, and
,ef
l
4’ 3 42’
l2D4’l reuelant par'tium Vniuersi fabricam, 86 in membris eius exercent veluti
Anatomiam quandam, atque proinde veluti manu-ducunt -- _~`: ;i
perform a kind of anatomy on its members, and accordingly take us as
j
1o interdum ad Axiomata sublimia 86 nobilia, prxsertim illa qua
ad Mundi if by the hand to axioms noble and sublime, especially those concerning
configurationem pertinent, potius quam ad Naturas 86 Formas the configuration of the world, rather than simple nat ures and forms.
simplices. - For example, the following are instances of correspondence: the mir-
Exempli gratia: lnstantix Conformes sunt quae sequuntur: Speculum, ror and the eye, and likewise, the st ruct ure of the ear, and places with an
86 Oculus; 86 similiter fabrica Auris, 86 loca reddentia Eccho. Ex qua ,<31
.-1 1
*L
echo. And from this correspondence, besides the observation of resem-
Is Conformitate, praeter ipsam obseruationem Similitudinis, quze ad multa blance itselfwhich is useful in many ways, it requires little extra effort to
vtilis est, procliue est insuper colligere 86 formate illud Axioma; infer and fashion this axiom, i.e. that the organs of the senses and bod-
videlicet, Organa Sensuum 86 Corpora qua pariunt refiexiones ad ies which give rise to reflections upon the sense are of like nature. This
Sensus, esse similis Natura. Rurshs ex hoc ipso admonitus Intellectus, moreover prompts the intellect to rise effortlessly to a certain more
a
‘
.
non aegre insurgit ad Axioma quoddam altius 86 nobilius. I-locnimirum; exalted and noble axiom-namely that there is no difference between
Vik.
cjys. W . . .
\
IJ
Q. . \
i
. §L’
lil.l,;V\x
Z0 Nihil interesse inter Consensus, siue Sympathias Corporum sensu the consents or sympathies of bodies furnished with sense and of inani-
; f
i
it vit.
if: it c
|
praeditorum, 86 inanimatorum sine sensu, nisi quod in illis accedat mate things without sense, save that in the former animal spirit is added
H(
lily
1 _
~
spiritus Animalis ad Corpus ita dispositum, in his autem absit. Adeo vt
' ,iw
vii/2 .i to a body so disposed, but in the latter the spirit is absent. Thus there
_ tot possint esse sensus in may be as many senses in animate bodies as there are consents in inani-
Ki quot sint Consensus in Corporibus inanimatis,
Animalibus, si essent perforationes in Corpore Animato, ad discursum F, mate, so long as there are perforations in the animate body to allow for
1 \;3;e ._-_ 25 spiritus Animalis in membrum rite dispositum, tanquam
in Organum animal spirit to disperse itself into a member properly set up, as into a
e5
g ‘
s.c
ai*
si'
idoneum. Et rursus, quot sint sensus in Animalibus, t o t sint suitable organ. And again, there may no doubt be as many motions in
proculdubio l\/lotus in Corpore inanimato, vbi Spiritus Animalis
et
1
.¥%~
M
f
~t
V an inanimate body, where animal spirit is absent, as there are senses in
:;
E,
ii abfuerit; licet necesse sit multo plures esse Motus in Corporibus _.5
animal ones; though it must be that there are many more motions
=.
5' of inanimatis, quam Sensus in Animatis, propter paucitatem Organorum EEE. in inanimate bodies than senses in animate, because of the small
,
. ‘;!1;:f2e~,
ez
a 5
30 Sensfis. Atque huius rei ostendit se Exemplum valde manifestmn
in number of sense organs. Now we see a very good example of this in
;
3 3>f
e
doloribus. Etenim quum sint plura genera Doloris in Anirnalibus, 86 t- ~
pains. For while there are many kinds of pain in animals and many
'
= _f s "
,K

'
l2D4"l tanquam varij illius Characteres (veluti alius est Dolor Vstionis, aliiis different manifestations of each of them (eg. the pain of burning is one
Frigoris intensi, alius Puncturae, alius Compressionis, alius Extensionis, 1. ’e» thing, bitter cold another, stabbing another, pressing another, racking
s » : V
1
r ai -,fiS'f<_‘>
F
86 similium) certissimum est omnia illa, quoad l\/lotum, inesse another, and so on), it is absolutely certain that, as far as motion goes, all
_
% 55
35 Corporibus inanimatis; veluti Ligno, aut Lapidi,
cum vritur, aut per gelu pL <`< :

._
these exist in inanimate bodies, as in Wood or stone when burnt,
`
au t 52 squeezed by ice, or stabbed, cut, bent, beaten, and so on, save that here
,constringitur, aut pungitur, aut scinditur, aut flectitur,
=
é ff';f:.if»,»:
2 ;
_ . f
at "_
tunditur, 86 sic de alijs; licet non subintrent Sensus, propter absentiam J zaif
552 _'
;>»s>,:
_ they do not impinge on sense because animal spirit is absent.
Spiritus Animalis.
.,
5 _ `; >.»,‘ <f`§»f'f;"
-
'
" `
> ~.=< _ft
3 .,
5 i11ifi0,l "'; IO nobilia,] ~_; 13 gratia;] ~; 14 Eccho] / nla' as E__Ch0 A
- Pi
11 in SEH (I, p. 278) 22 dispositum,] ~; se
s
.2
ak ‘1 _:rw#..
z
11
290 _N
*v 35;:
, 291
elif-
= ° % ~ :;"
.<"'
.- ai.
Q...
 YET? iii
l
,le '
_3 str;
.
3:5 ~
N01/uni orgnnnrn ZEI’ . ZEI’ N01/ton orgcznnnfz _
6 , ,
` 4 | .
I V
'
$8 feat
Item Instctntzz Confzrrnes (quod m i r u m fortasse dictu) su n t Radices
.
Again, the roots and branches of plants are (strange perhaps to relate)
, ,s 86 Rami Plantarum. Omne enim Vegetabile intumescit, 86 extrudit 5 1:2? ~
Instances ofCorrespondence. For every vegetable body swells
up and
alia est a»»\;;s§,;j _
; gg
partes in Circumferentiam, t a m sursum quam deorsum. Neque g
pushes parts outwards to its circumference both upwards and down.
e
differentia Radicum 86 Ramorum, quam quod Radix includatur in i la
,
55 "
5
fx . And there is no difference between roots and branches, save that the for-
S terra 86 Rami exponantur Aeri, 86 Soli. Si quis enim accipiat Ramum
1
i mer bury themselves in the soil, while the latter reach out to the air and
t en er u m 86 vegetum arboris, atque illum reflectat in aliquam terrm
»-x3
Sun. For if you take a fresh and tender scion and bend it back into a
6
particulam licet non cohaereat ipsi Solo, gignit “adm 11011 RHHIUII1, S!d lump of soil, it will at once put out a root and not a branch, even though
`
7
Radicem Atque vice versa, si terra ponatur superius, atque ita obstruatur as,-
f_,,> ; ~r.~f-
it is not fastened to the ground itself Conversely, if you put the earth up
Lapide aut aliqua dura substantia, vt Planta cohibeatur, nec possit above, and hold it down with a stone or other hard substance, to check
’§;5,~”;§5 ,f
J
io frondescere sursum, edet Ramos in Aerem
»
- the plant and stop it shooting upwards, it will send out branches
\ '
A
9%
<1?
-" deorsum. p
ltem [nstcznttn Conformes sunt, Gummi arborum, 86 pleraeque kai
downwards into the air.
'
'
Gemmae rupium. Vtraque e n i m nil aliud sunt, quam Exudationes, 86 Wi
ft
.~,_,
Again, tree gums and m o s t kinds of rock gems are Instcz-nces of
percolationes Succorum: in primo genere scilicet, Succorum ex Corregzmncience. For both are nothing other than exudations and perco-
. Arboribus; in secundo, ex saxis; vnde gignitur Claritudo 86 splendor in
.
lations of juices_the former from trees, the latter _from rocks-and they
T,
,.i
tenuem 86 accuratam. Nam inde
q
15 vtrisque per percolationem nimirum
3
Pa, i
derive their clarity and brightness from this, namely by means of refined
s
‘ a5.
ez fit etiam, quod Pili Ariimaliurn non sint t a m pulchri, 86 t a m viuidi i
few
and precise percolation. For thence too it happens that animal hair is not
so beautiful and brilliantly coloured ' as many bird feathersbecause the
i .f
x
}§},
[2Er’] Coqoris, quam Auium Plumx complures; quia Succi non tam
gg,
i q ,
._
li 1,w
N
.,.,l`i<;;i
V: ,Q
5'*
delicate percolantur per cu t em, quam per calamum.
Item Instontite Confornies sunt, Scroturn in Animalibus Masculis, 86
b _ ,Y

»/-...i
,,~-'11 ,
juices are not percolated through skin as delicately as through quills.
Again, the scrotum of male animals and matrix in female are Instances
.B it iillli 20 Matrix in Fernellis. Adeo vt nobilis illa Fabrica, per quam
Sexus _ ,ft
ofCorrespondence, such that the great structural difference between the
differunt, (quatenus ad Animalia terrestria) nil aliud videatur esse, quam , sexes seems (as far as land animals are concerned) to be nothing other
` ‘i;§f‘§‘
,ii secundum Exterius, 86 Interius; vi scilicet maiore Caloris genitalia in gas; ¢ than a difference between external and internal, the greater force of heat
Sexu l\/lasculo protrudente in exterius, vbi in Femellis nimis debilis est pushing the male genitalia to the outside, whereas in females the heat is
i
= mf
J if L M ,
Calor quam vt hoc facere possit; vnde accidit, quod contineantur
3
7
too weak to do that, and so the genitalia
stay within.
f
sie
32
,W
a
i as lnterius. _
'Item Instontite Conforrnes sunt, P19395 P1SC1Um, 55 Pfldes
__ “mi
jr
P

~;¢_i;,
ni
.
Again, the fins of fish, thevfeet of quadrupeds, or feet and wings of
birds_to which Aristotle has added the four convolutions in the motion
,.
Quadrupedum, aut Pedes 86 Alae Volucrum; quibus addidit Aristotele; of serpents_are Instances ofCorrespondence, such that in the structure of
P,
. e=it 5 52"",
. §;
,i f:?’=~
., ,x
,nv
quatuor volumina in motu Serpentum.
Adeo vt in Fabrica Vniuersi, 2 -
the universe it seems that the motion of many living things is effected by
é
-
. ,.,. 332;; l\/lotus viuentium plerunque videatur expediri per quaterniones quaternions of limbs or bendings.
if a 30 Artuum, siue Plexionum.
iw ..; )
Again, the teeth of land animals and the beaks of birds are Instances of
l
\ Sai,
Item Dentes in Animalibus terrestribus, 86 Rostra in Auibus, sunt _-
v\
ff?
first
. Correqoonclence, whence it is manifest that in all perfect animals a hard
.site
.vale
Instczntzae Conforrnes; vnde manifestum est, in omnibus Animali us .
$115
substance of a certain kind finds its way towards the mouth.
perfectis, fluere duram quandam substantiam versus Us. »~. .;-If
.
Again the resemblance or correspondence that likens ma n to an
és .
ltem non absurda est Similitudo 86 Conformitas illa, vt Homo sit 1
_gg £1;
.
inverted plant is not absurd. For the head is the root of the nerves and
5.51
as tanquam Planta inuersa. Nam radix neruorum ‘86 facultatum Animalium, I . <5' faculties of animals, while the lowest parts, not counting the ends of
: ; .E?’“
‘

; °
est Caput; Partes autem seminales sunt.
infimaei non compu
t ar'is
extremitatibus tibiarum 86 brachiorum. At in Planta, radix (quae in star .xr il35;T
=.=~X.f;\-
g

. ,L
. -.-

,
1

l~ a.

<~
_ arms and legs, are the seminal parts. But in plants, the root (which is like
the head) is normally positioned in the lowest place, and the seed in the
if,
ue’ xi. Capitis est) regulariter infimo loco collocatur; semina autem supremo. "o i * highest.
.
5
é*
-f
’>\
£5 f
gi; . .~
frail ?`~ ia
Q., £-
Io sutsum,] ~; I3 ml In 19 Mascuhsd ""3
*tal >,= f
T
¢
E 292 1'.; 293
T1;- ff,
p f : § t § 5'
 1 /
\, .L 6
s a .: .=' =-~
15;31 *si *
r .__,ass__ _ s f

f
l
Noonm org/znnne
-1
[Voz/urn orgnnnm 2-EI" 2111” _
i
a
{zE1"] Denique illud omnino praecipiendum est, 86 szepius monendum; vt
' ln short, I can n o t advise ‘ or suggest too often ' that merfs hard work
Fi
diligentia hominurn in lnquisitione 86 Congerie Naturalis Historia, in investigating and compiling natural history must from now on be
a
_.
at _/iff.
si’! =¥¢'
deinceps mutetur plane, 86 vert at ur in contrarium eius quod nunc in vsu V
ffij C- .\
'

altered and diverted into channels quite different from those now preva-
est. Magna enim hucusque, atque adeo curiosa fuit hominum industria, lent. For so far men have put a great deal of over-scrupulous effort into
_:%,_ 5 :_ _“
11",*qi in notanda rerum varietate, atque explicandis accuratis Animaliurn, recording the variety of things and unfolding in meticulous detail the
I-lerbarum, 86 Fossilium differentijs; quarum pleraaque magis sunt Lusus §`>;<_-
z_ ef./1. differences of animals, herbs, and fossils, most of which are rather sports
@
I'
é
Naturae, quam seriae alicuius vtilitatis versus Scientias. Faciunt cette
\_\j;i,_< Fé .̀
5;.
1:3 ,g-. of nature than anything of serious utility for the sciences. Certainly
things of this kind give pleasure and sometimes help in practical matters
§
huiusmodi Res ad delectationem, atque etiam quandoque ad Praxin; 2 1 ; ,
;=e;;;>'~ verum ad introspiciendam Naturam parum, aut _ nihil. Itaque Q
`
~ 'g ¢;.;;;j but, as far as looking deeply into nature goes, they contribute little or
conuertenda plane est opera, ad inquirendas 86 notandas rerum e
f=! =.
» t
$1-l.
nothing. Therefore the work should in fact change direction, and invest-
Similitudines 86 Analoga, tam in integralibus, quam partibus. Illx enim igate and record the resemblances and analogies of things, both in whole
`
. ‘$4 *`
,'lf,a;?~__
Z. 1 »
,iQ
5 sunt, qux Naturam vniunt, 86 constituere Scientias incipiunt. _ bodies and in their parts. For these things unify nature, and start to set
Verum in his omnino est adhibenda Cautio grauis, 86 seuera;
Q/
” up the sciences.
vt accipiantur pro Instnnnjs Conformibns 6§“ Proporrionntis, illx quae ».f\?.
. _ wfss, ~ But to these things we must attach a stern and severe warning: that We
denotant Similitudines (vt ab initio dixirnus) Physicas; id est, reales 86 identify as Instances ofCorrerpondence or Proporrionnfe Instances, the ones
.
- r f
Is
substantiales, 86 immersas in Natura; non fortuitas 86 ad speciem; multo
_/I f
_ which indicate (as I said at the start) physical resemblances, i.e. ones real,
:rg rlxp
.1, ‘\\iy\
rf, minus superstitiosas aut curiosas, quales Naturalis Magiae scriptores a~;ji;;}»‘~;1 substantial and deep in nature, and not accidental and relative to species;
and still less of the superstitious or over-nice kind endlessly paraded by
»
(homines leuissimi, 86 in rebus tam serijs, quales nunc agimus, vix
‘M
it \
, ffl?
c
`,M
‘lf nominandi) vbique ostentant; magna cum vanitate 86 desipienria, I
writers on natural magic (light-Weights hardly Worth mentioning among
`:
4" 1 tilt; '
M
l` “fllvrf lf:
‘ow 1 zo inanes Similitudines 86 Sympathias rerum describentes, atque etiam the serious matters under discussion now) who describe and sometimes
` even make up, with breathtaking folly and empty-headedness, vacuous
quandoque affmgentes. _.7,;.;;'_
Verum his missis, etiam in ipsa Configuratione Mundi in Maioribus, resemblances and sympathies of things.
non sunt negligendx [nstnntiae Conformer. veluti Africa, 86 Regio But leaving these things aside, we must not neglect Instances of
Correspondence in greater matters concerning the very configuration of
,,:
s
s
5; \ lzE2‘] Peruuiana, cum Continente se porrigente vsque ad Fretum Ma' gellanicum_ .§f,ii2;f ~
Vtraque enim Regio habet similes Isthmos, 86 similia Promontorra, quod ,f 1*
f
the world, as Africa and the region of Peru with the continent stretching
a . ..f.<~,;¢
.f,,

25
non temere accidit.
_E.,
Zia'
i '
right down to the Straits of Magellan, for both of these have similar
§
_
; 535i
i
= wi
we ltem Nouus 86 Vetus Urbis; in eo quod vtrique Orbes versus
. "‘*e~».',f
*il
.>=.
isthmuses and headlands, which cannot be by chance.
l
Septentriones lati sunt, 86 exporrectig versus Austrum autem angusti 86 Again, the same is the case with the Qld and New Worlds, in that they
acuminati. are both broad and blunt towards the north but narrow and pointed
8
,Qs
$2
_ aa.~ _§;;<i,:;-__
};fj‘_§¢55
d

e
l
Item Insrnntne Conjfzrmes nobilissimae sunt, intensa in towards the south.
30 Frigora l\4edi§
(quam vocant) Aeris Regione, 86 lgnes acerrimi, qui saepe reperruntur Again, the bitter cold in what they call the middle region of the air,
~/X
/1
ss¥2<;_'f. ~
,l
Qs 6
,rw
erumpentes ex locis subterraneis; qux duae res sunt Vltrmltates 86 ’_a a;. .i=r1f<;,_
~'=~
`
=.f~sé»=f
` and the herce fires often found erupting from places underground are
,_
__
__
3, ,
f.
`
i
i
Extrema; Naturx scilicet Frigidi versus Ambitum Coeli, 86 Naturx 2;? very noble Instances ofCorrespondence. The two of them are ultimate
F é
.f
5,
f:
35
Calidi versus viscera Terrx; per Antiperistasin, siue Reiectionem Naturae Si 5%, ie?£51
Contrariae.
Postremo a u t e m in Axiomatibus Scientiarum,
.___
est tif, e fr e e ;
\§
f
_
§;“'»
»¥¢ J
1
ar.,
'z~

».'V>`Y-f_
states and extremes, i.e. of the cold nature towards the
antiperistasis or rejection of the opposite nat ure.

heights of the
heavens, and of the hot towards the bowels of the Earth, both caused by
£ i V; notatu_digna _
-~..é~
ar, -'
_ <f?S`_
Conforrnizfnr Insnzntinrnrn. Veluti Tropus Rhetoricae, qui dicitur Pneter Lastly, then, the Correspondence of [nsrnnces in the axioms ofthe sci-
2* ~;§~ ~
' < 2 1 '“¥ ?~
5 fri?gg 5 §_Ff§»~_
S
ani
‘
i

vf
L _\4 ‘°.~i~
.. . _fat
's iqiff
ences is well worthy of note; as, for instance, the rhetorical trope called
2 1- ~`
? ~
5 l
l
\
I6 speciem] / some copies (e.g. St ]ohn’s College Oxf0fd) SPéCiem 31 Regioned N;
33 Frigidi] ~,
`:'.'~
V
5* ;
rf 5
r 294
"> Q5*
. ~$.-',»
Q. ~:==~~ 2
' ~
(
295
2
e 5 '
l ; <2 ",135, -~ak
 - -- Ke
~i
. I ~\i
as
I
I
Noonm organnna 2122" zE2" Noonrn organnrn
Expectatnrn; Conformis est Tropo Musicae, qui vocatur Declinatio
_\II,A`;
° =`~‘
=I*<»;I
Decez`z/ing Expectation corresponds to the musical trope called False
Cadentia. Sirniliter, Postulatum Mathematicum, vt ana ez'a'em Yertio ,
seas;
Cadence. Likewise, the mathematical postulate that when two things are
aqnalia sant, etiant inter se .tint aanalta, Conforme est cum Eabrici at/aa! to a thiraf they are equal to each other corresponds to the st ruct ure
Syllogisrni in Logica; qui vnit ea quae conueniunt in Medio. Denique of the syllogism in logic which unites things which agree in a middle
5 multum Vtilis est in quamplurimis, Sagacitas quaedam in conquirendis term. In short, a certain acut eness in searching out and tracking down
"
86 indagandis Conformitatibus 86 Similitudinibus Physicis. physical correspondences and resemblances is very useful in very many
matters.
ieeé
IQI;
ff?~:i>‘ §
§.t<II
XXVIII. I~3~`§;i: ‘§Ti~>>;
28
Inter Praerogatinas Instantiarnrn, ponemus septimo loco Instantias
[2Ez"] Monocitcag quas etiam Irrelga/ares, siue Heteroclitas (sumpto vocabulo a In seventh place among Instances with Special Powers I will set down
Io Grammaticis) appellare consueuimus. Eae sunt, qux ostendunt corpora Monadic Instances; which I have also grown used to calling Irregular' or
= gf!-5
in Concrete; quae videntur esse Extrauagantia, 86 quasi Abrupta in %1,
t »’I’
(borrowing the term from the grammarians) Heteroclite ones. These are
as5 Natura, 86 minime conuenire cum alijs rebus eiusdem generis. Etenim 'ff -535!- ‘
the ones which exhibit bodies in their concrete state which seem to be
‘E85 Instantia Conformes sunt similes alterius, at Instantia Monoclica sunt sui the waifs and strays in nature, and not to agree at all with other things
I
mfr
similes. Vsus Vero Instantiarafn Illonotlicarurn est talis, qualis est ’;61,, of the same kind. For Instances ofCorresponolence are like other things,
sys,
Is Instantiarnrn Clantlestinarum: Viz. ad euehendam 86 vniendam Naturarn whereas Monadic Instances are like themselves. Now the purpose of
>
°
`l*l1l\`§
I2%'Z
ps
\v
,
\
ad inuenienda Genera, siue Communes Naturas, lirnitandas postea per Monaaic Instances is like that of Clandestine Instances, viz. to raise and
.~\ I
Differentias veras. Neque enim desistendum ab Inquisitione, donec unite nature with the object of discovering kinds or common natures,
i; ‘l it
at
.Is' W, proprietates 86 qualitates, quae inueniuntur in huiusmodi rebus quae limited afterwards by t rue differences. For we must not give up our
possunt censeri pro Miraculis Naturae, reducantur 86 comprehendantur investigation until the properties and qualities found in things of this
,J SsDs
it ) tis;
W "I
g
20 sub
aliqua Forma siue Lege certa, vt Irregularitas siue Singularitas ornnis . g
'xlv'
kind, things which can be reckoned among nature’s miracles, are
?
reperiatur pendere ab aliqua Forma Cornmuni; Miraculum Vero illud, subsumed and comprehended bysome form or certain law, so that every
V
ef,'M7 ‘
if?
'ti
g, sit tandem solummodo in Differentijs accuratis, 86 gradu, 86 concursu irregularity or singularity will be found to depend on some c om m on
raro, 86non in ipsa Specie: vbi nunc Contemplationes hominum non form, and that the miracle may consist in the end only in hne differ-
t
, \V3l~> .
ti! procedant vltra, quam vt ponant huiusmodi res pro Secretis 86
-f:;\`lf
ences, and an unusual gradation or concourse and not in the species
itself, whereas nowadays men’s views run no further than to set
-ilf.
sl55*
25 Magnalibus Naturae, 86 tanquam Incausabilibus, 86 pro Exceptionibus
tesa
Regularum Generalium. I
,III._,;.;,,_, . such things down as the secrets and magna/ia of nature as if they were
é 5
g. E e `i.f’?k~ ef- '
,. Exempla Instantiarnrn Monociicarnm sunt, Sol, 86 Luna, inter Astra; without cause and exceptions to general rules.
It 5
Magnes, inter Lapides; Argentum viuum, inter Metalla; Elephas, inter ;<="é"~§
Examples of Monaoitc Instances are the Sun and Moon among the
3 Quadrupedes; Sensus Veneris, inter genera Tactus; Cdor Venaticus in stars; the loadstone, among stones; quicksilver among metals; the ele-
30 Canibus, inter genera Olfactus. Etiam S. litera apud Grammaticos, phant among quadrupeds; the sexual sense among lcinds of touch; and
:gi
if.,
;;.
'
I2E3‘I habetur pro I\/Ionodica; ob facilem compositionem, quam sustinet cum ,gait
~
$22 [If `I
A

'
I
the nose of dogs on the scent among kinds of smelling. Even the letter S
rp'
Consonantibus, aliquando duplicibus, aliquando triplicibus: quod nulla is regarded among the grammarians as monadic l on account of the ease
M, ti?
alia litera facit. Plurimi autem faciendae sunt huiusmodi Instantiae; quia with which it combines with other consonants, sometimes with two, at
acuunt 86 viuificant Inquisitionern, 86 medentur Intellectui deprauato a others with three, which no other letter does. Instances of this kind
QL. 1
sf
35 Consuetudine, 86 ab ijs qua hunt plerunque. should be held in high esteem because they sharpen and breathe life into
2? gi-1f`I>`
,.»:~§§ éilf
“-2
;1;~
an investigation, and restore an intellect corrupted by custom and the
i §
I
I a ,
general run of things.
Us »
"
'ne 3 ,equa!z`a,] ~; I3 alterius,] ~: zo certa,] ~: 23 raro,] ~; vbi] Vbi
if e fa\I
f
\
296 .I S gag*
~
297
g s
I . . 52125:~ i i ;
;' e
P
\
I
;. ;
Ig
I3 \
\
Noi/ani organnni 2E5" »,:3i;- 2133” I\Io1/iirn organiim
)@ IX . 29
en,
at In eighth place among Instances with Special Powers I will set down
S
I
Inter Prierogatinas Instantiariin/1, ponemus loco Uctauo Instantiaf 3
. .
Deniantes; Errores scilicet Naturae, 85 Vaga, ac Monstra: vbi Natura Def/iating Instances, i.e. nature’s mistakes, vagaries and monsters, where
declinat 85 deHectit acursu ordinario. Differunt enim Errores Natura ab aséi? nature strays and t urns aside from her ordinary course. For natu`re’s mis-
”~` 1
5311
takes differ from Morzaciic Instances in this way: that the Monaciic are
Instantijs Monoeiicis, in hoc; qubd Illonooficiesint Miracula Specierum, at
fs ~
~
'§i~§=§*f
' f:
ri
i
2 Errores sint Miracula Indiuiduorum. Similis autem fere su n t vsus; quia miracles of species but mistakes are miracles of individuals. But their use
rectiiicant Intellectum aduersus consueta, 8( reuelant Formas is pretty much the same, for both fortify the intellect against custom and
Communes. Neque enim in his etiam desistendum ab Inquisitione, -- reveal c om m on forms. For in these cases t oo we must not give up our
"§ -'JEe. S f
't
donec inueniatur Causa huiusmodi Declinationis. Veruntamen Causa
iii’
investigation until we find the cause of such straying. Yet this cause does
not really rise to any form but only to the latentprocess leading to a form.
.g_ nga.
IO illa non
exurgit ad Formam aliquam proprie, sed tantum ad latentem
'KFii V.
For whoever knows nature°s paths will more readily notice her
processwn ad Formam. Qui enim Vias Naturx nouerit, is Deniationes
.
5.
¥
etiam facilius obseruabit. At rursus, qui Deitiationes nouerit, is °.. ';-;,i5§;'~ Deviations. Conversely, whoever knows her Deviations will more pre-
i i
1
,
accuratius Vias describet. i *'
,.
cisely map out her paths.
.
i ,
They also differ from Monaiiic Instances in this, that they are better ht~
= ,nl .
Atque in illo differunt etiam ab Instantijs Monooiieis, quod multo
I '
fri
ef ~
15 magis instruant Praxin ESC Uperatiuam.
'
Nam nouas Species generate, ff: .
ted to practice and the operative department. For it would be very hard
i
V.
‘pai
. ‘iw ,
arduum admodum foret; at Species notas variare, 86 inde Rara multa ac ~r1l'~éf[@2§1.‘ to generate new species, but less so to change species already known, and
r
I ‘
‘
i
3?,-. .I
1
1.]
`
IZE3 Inusitata producere, minus arduum. Facilis
‘
aut ern transitus est a 25.25
_
f;
§,§.~
thence to produce many things rare and strange. Now the passage from
.
11
.4.
Miraculis Natura, ad Miracula Artis. Si enim deprehendatur semel the miracles of a r t to the miracles of na ture is easy. For if we once grasp
I nature in her variation and make plain its cause, it will not be difficult
f
Natura in variatione sua, eiusque ratio manifesta fuerit, expeditum erit
20 eodeducere Naturam per Artem, quo per Casum
aberrauerit. Neque ~.--'i;1"'i§li5f to bring her back by art to the place from which she strayed by accid-
'
V
solum eo, sed 86 aliorsum; cum Errores ex vna parte monstrent 85 ent-and that not only to that place but to others too, since errors in one
ft
»
:»f§§~3'f
direction give access to errors and deflections in all. There is no need
aperiant viam ad Errores 86 Deflexiones vndequaque. Hic Vero Exemplis
3 f
1
é En.
non est opus, propter eorundem copiam. Facienda enim est Congeries jaég here of examples because of their abundance. For we must put together
,_ .
.,
<
l
fi
.V

M’/»/.
Sm. siue Historia Naturalis particularis, omnium Monstrorum, 86 partuum an accumulation or particular natural history of all the monsters and
prodigious births of n a tu re ; and then of everything in nature that is
.1 1~‘lf*".»”
5254#
r ii 25 Naturx Prodigiosorum; omnis denique Nouitatis, 86 Raritatis, 8(
Inconsueti in Natura. Hoc Vero faciendum est cum seuerissimo delectu, . ja;';§l= _ novel, rare or unusual. But to c r e a te confidence this must be done with
1
i
t vt constet Hdes. Maxime autem habenda sunt pro suspectis, qua: the most rigorous discrimination, and we must regard with the utmost
E =~
_ suspicion things which at all depend on religion as, for instance, Lit/yi*
i ati f.
..
pendent quomodocunque a Religione, vt Prodigia Liitij; Nec minhs,
'
'f
F
“ ,.
prodigies, and no less what we find in writers on natural magic or
f
_
,
_
5£553;
etiam Alchymiae,
qua inueniuntur in Scriptoribus Magix Naturalis, aut
2
§¥i§.§l
alchemy, and men of that stripe who are infatuated with fables. But our
~ '
8( huiusmodi hominibus; qui tanquarn proci sunt 86 amatores
N f l ~~:~: ,<§j‘.
i
30
fabularum. Sed depromenda sunt illa ex graui 8( fida Historia, ISC instances must be derived from serious and honest history and from
f.-5;'
auditionibus certis. f

reliable reports.
t ,,
`:~:='2\,~f~1
j
,
i,
,
s
T3
'g I!
aaa XXX. <35
*°;§-1;? f~" 1-5 30
1‘
we
ff ,V ai;21
Inter Praerogatinas Instantiarnrn, ponemus loco Nono Instantias .* $Q61 ‘Xf £3. i In ninth place among Instances with Special Powers I will set down
':§<;tf1: i ffi i i z
*:f<’; !`
:xs,i.;,@ .
,.= i
gil,
Isin/iitaneas; quas etiam Particzpia vocare consueuimus. Ea: verb sunt,if.1aԤ;S
»"§- Frontier Instances which I have also grown used to calling Particip/es.
» ~:;
l . A.
ii »
s =I
t
1

¢»
16 foret;] ~: 19 fuerin] ~; 28 Religioned ~; Liuijil ~1 t if .~` .. sf§~e-;'°
'lv
S
,Q 299
l 298 I
3; 5.
Liza
a .;\;
 H: ®§
"_
r.~_.=~
= 3 s < < i>c -~
“Q5”-'
.‘.~.».~‘

i
lifif
Nm/um orgrmum 2E4‘ »
1
'>ieL»
c,
2.E4‘ _/V01/um orgrmum
4% ,
qux exhibent species Corporum tales, qux videntur esse compositx ex Now these are the ones which exhibit species of bodies which seem to be
speciebus duabus, vel Rueiimenm inter speciem vnam 86 alteram. I-Iae made up of two species, or to be Ruelimenrs between one species and
veto Instantix inter Insteznrzlzs Monodieas siue Heteroelitas recte numerari another. In fact these instances can rightly be counted among the
Monadie Instances or Heteroelites, ' for in the whole scheme of things they
,,,,
to
[2E4‘]
'
possunt: Sunt enim in vniuersitate rerum Ram 86 Extraordinariae. Sed
,
1

,§ ~=,
1225>,
.ee
si? <1? Q a

`
2
Q
\
->
t a m e n ob dignitatem, seorsim tractandae 86 ponendae sunt. Optirné _ are rare and
extraordinary. Yet because of their status they should be
c<~_,>\*=¢ as-_\
f
Qi? \
I
enim indicant compositionem 86 fabricam rerum, 86 innuunt causag dealt with and set down separately. For they are extremely good at point-
,;=,§‘~~,° Numeri 86 Qualitatis Specierum Ordinariarum in Vniuerso, 8( ing out the composition and st ruct ure ofthings, and at suggesting causes
deducunt Intellectum ab eo quod est, ad id quod esse potest. for the number and quality of ordinary species in the universe, and at
I-Iarum Exempla su n t : Muscus, inter Putredinem 86 Plantain; leading the intellect from what does exist to what may exist.
_ IO Cometx nonnulli, inter Stellas 86 l\/Ieteora ignita; Pisces volantes, inter Examples of them are these: moss between putrefaction and plant;
; .iefa
‘
Aues 86 Pisces; Vespertiliones, inter Aues 86 Quadrupedes: Etiam some co met s between stars and liery meteors; flying fish between birds
3, 2,3§i,‘~=
; »tif? Simiez quam similis rurpissimez herria nobii; and Hsh; bats between birds and quadrupeds; and also
K
86 Partus Animalium Biformes, 86 commisti ex speciebus diuersis, 8( 11., T/Je ape, z"/fe most degraded creature, yet so like us;
Q J,;=",l'§~ V
f
similia. and biform births of animals made up of different species, and so on.
':,"'»>,‘! '*
`
,
XXXI.
* VL,
c
ii'
=§`,1‘ wil! 15 31
:Fw
Inter Pnerogatiuezs [nsmntiezrum ponemus Decimo loco Imnzntias ,A
,
In tenth place among Instances with Special Powers I will set down
-W1; my
\
Potestatis, siue Faseium (sumpto vocabulo ab Insignibus Imperij) quas
I
Instances ofPower or Fezsees (taking the term from the emblems of
,p =0‘
,inf
, LV, ,
r,
nu,
etiam Ingenia, siue Menus Hominis appellate consueuimus. Ex sunt
I,
empire), which I have also grown used to calling Instances aflngenuizj/ or
,w /
=\,4~,\
.
, ifill , ,W
ig,
_,, Opera maxime nobilia 86 perfecta, 86 tanquam Vltima in vnaquaque ~;,'=v;z ,
ofrke Helm!_of/Wan. Now these are the most noble and perfect works and
Arte. Cum enim hoc agatur praecipue vt Natura pareat rebus 86
l 3,,
'
J, ,W4 I zo I
';#;,=§__
5 ,'
the masterpieces, so to speak, of each art. For since my main intention
commodis humanis; consentaneum est prorsus, vt Opera, quae is that nature serve human affairs and interests, it is entirely appropriate
iampridem in potestate Hominis fuerunt (quasi Prouincix antea ,gig
that the works long since in man’s power (like provinces already occu-
occupatx 86 subactae) notentur 86 n u m er en t u r ; praesertim ea, quae su n t
1
pied and subdued) be noted'and numbered, especially those which are
maxime enucleata 86 perfecta, propterea quod ab istis procliuior 86 most highly elaborated and perfected, since the passage from these to
'
magis in propinquo sit transitus ad Noua 86 hactenus non inuenta. Si
,ii new and hitherto undiscovered works is easier and closer ' to hand. For
quis enim ab horum contemplatione attenta propositum acriter 86 if anyone is willing to push forward the design with enthusiasm and
a
strenue vrgere velit, fiet cette, vt aut producat illa paulb longius, au t '~»‘iz§5:iie
vigour after close examination of these things, it will certainly happen
.e 2,/r
derlectat illa ad aliquid, quod hnitimum est; aut etiam applicet 86 that he will either carry them a little further, turn them to some adjacent
2 51 transferat illa ad vsum aliquem nobiliorem. purpose, or even apply and transfer them to some more noble use.
Neque hic 1"inis. Verum quemadmodum ab Operibus Naturz Raris 86 35”' And that is not the end of it. Indeed, just as rare and strange Works of
'
%
1
'i a V

.~
',f A@§f
inconsuetis erigitur Intellectus 86 eleuatur ad inquirendas 86 inueniendas $25,
§>'§3l,i~
nature stir and raise the intellect to investigate and discover forms capa-
eri ,.»~<,43#,?
Pormas, quae etiam illorum sunt capaces, ita etiam in Operibus Artis ble of encompassing them, so t oo do the splendid and wonderful works
, s ~
get ef
.53 ij.
,~;;w\;¢¢s_,,\
?§\\ -
egregijs 86 admirandis hoc vsu.-uenit. Idque multo magis; quia Modus
e,
ofart. In fact they do that even more because the manner of making and
<
I
5,
5,,
,,fi
, Egg $-
efficiendi 86 operandi huiusmodi I\/Iiracula Artis, manifestus vt
t
:gig
:$1/=
working such miracles of art is generally plain to see, whereas in the mir-
cum plerunque in Miraculis Naturx sit magis obscurus.
~ rf
`
35 plurimum est; acles of nature it is often much less obvious. Yet with these things we
2
#sgil§-._-..-
_`
5 Sung]
22
~;
fuerum] ~,
13 diuersis,] ~;
24 perfecrad ~=
17 Fareium] ~,
27 Velifd ~§
Imperij] ~; /.ie
l°f1§if\S»l ”5
~ ;
" 1
-_V
ita] Ita te
,=
§ as
,ya 32 capaces,] ~: ~
3;-»..=_.,
éeeif' ,
'
s it f1
300 - ) ;
301
,I
=;L,:~'"» `
=¢ .=‘»;<ff= '
»/'
I
~ =,=<~!,~z.¢ -f
.,-¢...~ ae
,
 .
`j:‘_A
_V
_
_/V01/um orgmfzum 2F1’
"f.. V?-><’_`
. \E;/5’
5 5-5
~
’ > ..~ ‘*$252
»;<’f?a<_
_ W xg,
-
~,\-_~,.
are (Qet
\_ _
~_
aft” ./V01/um orgrzz/mm -
Attamen in his ipsis cautio est adhibenda vel maxime, ne deprimant need a very great deal of c-ircutnspection in case they drag down the
scilicet Intellectum, 86 eum quasi humo afhgant. intellect and as it were chain it to the ground.
< Periculurn enim est, ne per huiusmodi Upera Artis, qua: videntur For the danger is that these works of art, which seem to be the very
§;;~l1
asus
g
1
velut Summitates quxdam 86 Fastigia industriae humanae, reddatur
i*-fat `;s,~\`
' if summits and heights of human endeavour, may stun, constrain and
entrance the intellect to such an extent that it can n o t get acquainted
5 lntellectus attonitus 86 ligatus, 86 quasi malehciatus quoad illa, ita vt 1;<?%f1;-air;
as-f~é
_<f"';;I§ ;y » `;~ with other things, but may think that nothing else can be achieved in
_ie
cum alijs consuescere non possit sed cogitet nihil eius generis heri posse,
h‘»;i§sf,n
?r#
a.
L'
nisi eadem via qua illa effecta sunt, accedente tanturnmodo diligentia __,arg ___ that line, except by the same path that led to these Works, and with just
f>_e>f ~
a little more care and
' / , a e _,
maiore, 86 przparatione magis accurata.
_'@ 3825
f
asa) 1.,
'
precise preparation.
Contra, illud ponendum est pro cert o: vias 86 modos efficiendi
,.
Yet on the contrary, we must set it down as a certainty, that the
_ f a g
ways
IO Res 86 Opera, quae adhuc reperta su n t 86 notata, res esse plerunque .fiagle ! ;>`/:if
and means of achieving the results and works already known and noted
; are for the most part paltry things, and that all greater power depends on
tpauperculas; atque omnem potentiam maiorern pendere 86 ordine 53 .
deriuari 51fontibus Formarum, nulla adhuc inuenta est . and is systematically derived from the well-springs of forms, none of
G 6,/ni",
' Itaque (vt alibi diximus) quiquarum
de Machinis 86 Arietibus, quales erant which have been discovered.
" [zF1’] ' And soyet(as I have said elsewhere) noone
S
=‘;,§,'1=i1~_

as
wa
;;f;a

.,,
apud Veteres, cogitasset, licet hoc fecisset obnixe, atque aetatem in eo
15 consumpsisset, nunquam tamen incidisset in Inuentum Tormentorum

,.».u~,_~.
'V
__ ,
f
ry;
V
contemplating the
siege-engines and catapults of the ancients would ever, even if he spent
sf,
/
‘f
igneorum operantium per Puluerem pyrium. Neque rursus, qui in . a lifetime straining every nerve, have stumbled on the invention of
,~,. ,,7»
`flil.
if.\§;§_i,<,-'
Lanihcijs 86 Serico vegetabili obseruationem suam 86 meditationem weapons worked by gunpowder. Nor again would anyone who gave all
`
'
3
.
"5. collocasset, vnquam per ea reperisset naturam Vermis a ut Serici _ '.‘f'_f
,_

his thought and attention to Wool manufacture and yarn from plants
<1§l?'f¢_'i
i
ever have discovered through them the na ture of silkworms or silk
Q ’vi` f
.
zo
Bombycini.
Quocirca omnia Inuenta, qux censeri possunt magis Nobilia (si
if; 4
J. thread. l
_
",~`
_, animum aduertas) in lucem prodiére, nullo modo per pusillas ‘HH
Hence all the discoveries which We regard as more noble have (ifyou
..\:pjl1l’\*`
-i `
t
think about it) been brought to light not by minute elaborations and
,
»
sa:
3 enucleationes 86 Extensiones Artium, sed omnino per Casum. Nihil
-f
§f ,; ; ,
autem repraesentat aut anticipat Casum (cuius mos est, vt tantum per extensions ofthe arts but entirely by chance. And nothing anticipates or
_~
~mia
longa sxcula operetur) prxter Inuentionem Formarum.
'=:‘,'<>1
gets ahead of chance (whose custom is to work only over long ages)
’
Qif 7-S Exempla autem huiusmodi Instantiarum particularia nihil opus est except the discovery of forms;
~S`;I§_'
adducere, propter copiam eorundem. Nam hoc omnino agendum; vt i;»f"‘i` There is no need to adduce particular examples of instances of this
:
= f;3>>f;
visitentur 86 penitus introspiciantur omnes Artes Mechanicx, atque _ kind, because they are so abundant. For this is what We must Work
,
g ,; Liberales etiam (quatenils ad Opera) atque inde facienda est Congeries towards, i.e. to call on and thoroughly inspect all the mechanical arts,
siue Historia Particularis, tanquam Magnalium, 86 Operurn ' - ; ; _ and (as they relate to Works) the liberal ones too, and thence we must put
Q-as ~\
g; 'f it
Z§;5§f
an accumulation or particular history ofthe magnalia, and sov-
c
30 Magistralium, 86 maxime perfectorum in vnaquaque ipsarurn, vna cum together
=z
f
f
1
1 ? kt,
f,
5.
Modis effectionis siue operationis. a as-`;;1z>f_e<>_§;
5
a ? ~ f 1 ‘ ~~_ >
;<>f=’s Y ;: _
and most
ereign works in
perfect every one of them, together with the
means of putting them into effect or operation.
Neque tamen astringirnus Diligentiam, qux adhibenda est in
f ,
~
i
Y;/.~ _
Nevertheless I do not confine the care to be devoted to such a collec-
huiusmodi Collecta, ad ea quae censentur pro Magisterijs 86 Arcanis ~
:x i i
s;‘;;;1~, :aj-
.
34 alicuius Artis tantum, atque mouent admirationem. Admiratio enim
~§_
tion only to things rated as the masterpieces and arcana of any art, and
_ F,
W
li I
[2F1”] proles est Raritatis: Siquidem Rara, licet in genere sint ex Vulgatis
f>;'?
~
\:;;;E1 g.>Jef;
§f">
Q_
<1-ta»._f 1
which evoke wonder. For wonder is a child of rarity; and rarities still give
if
Naturis, ramen Admirationem pariunt.
~
- - fsi f
_ birth to wonder even if they are in
general derived from base natures. '
l
: ~f_>~:<>< f
\ »>is~i
_;‘ z & ~ f ; _ _
__ *ra
'_
;~; '
`\f'f;:~ ,,.x2~_
a f , ai
5
~=
..,.<.“~,'.~» ; > `
-<_ f , _
f . )
-__
1 maxima] ~; 5 i1la,] ~; 6 possirl Posse] ~; I4 C°gifaSSCf»l "V
=
15 consumpsisser,] ~; 20 Nobilial "3 23 CHSUIT1l N, 7-3 Ctiam] \
= ; e
;¢
~, _
30 ipsarum,] ~: aa;,'31-gi
f
.
» ;,;;¢,,;f1~ is-,tffi
`
iff
fell 503
302 "la
~ ~ ist-‘ -‘
:§.<:~:: aé-_ f
ce
~
i s a -_ g i l
 . -F
Novum orgrznwf/1 2,F2' 2P2‘ Novum ozfgrznum
y
E
"M
iAt contra, qua reuera Admirationi esse debent, propter discrepantiarn ; ~
On the other hand, things which really should evoke Wonder because
qux inest illis in specie, collatis acl alias species, t a m e n si in vsu familiari f
-:§ N lfi ' of the inherent difference of their species compared with other ones,
gl
prxsto sint, leuiter notantur. Debent autem notari Monodica Artis, " ;s~ “;§ . nevertheless at t ract littleattention if they are in everyday use. For We
non minus quam Monadica Natura; de quibus antea diximus_ Atque f 'iii ought to notice Monadic cases of art no less than the Monadic ones of
5 quemadmodum in Monodicis Naturae posuimus Solem, Lunam, "
,-;
nature which l spoke of earlier. For just as We set down the Sun, lvloon,
Magnetem, 86 similia, qux Re vulgatissima sunt, sed Natura tamen fere loadstone and so on among natural Monadic instances--things familiar
.--f s ,
~;i~”§i§§;<
singulari: idem 86 de Monodicis Artis faciendum est. indeed but pretty Well unique in n a t u r e _ s o We must do the same with
?
‘I
2
,
7
Exempli gratia: lnstantia Monodica Artis, est Papyrus; res admodum artificial Monadic instances.
i vulgata. At si diligenter animum aduertas, Materia Artificiales aut plane For example, a Monadic instance of a r t is paper, a thing extremely
r IO Textiles sunt per hla directa 86 transuersa; qualia sunt, Pannus Sericus, common. But if you think about them carefully, artihcial materials are
-aut Laneus, 86 Linteus, 86 huiusmodi; aut coagmentantur ex succis
‘ses either simply textiles Woven by Warp and weft, like silk or Woollen cloth
s 1/’ éf
.
2 *l.:;I»'
?-.f
concretis; qualia sunt Later, aut Argilla hgularis, aut Vitrum, aut ._.,gg
and linen cloth, and things of that kind, or they are set from juices con-
Esmalta, aut Porcellana, 86 similia; quae si bene vniantur, splendent; sin creted, such as are brick, or earthenware, glass or porcelain, and the like,
Q
2 5;;
E ff' is
'
minus, indurantur cette, sed non splendent. Attamen omnia talia, qux which shine if concentrated Well but if less, though undoubtedly hard-
hunt ex succis concretis, sunt fragilia, nec vllo modo hxrentia, 8(
' '
E,
%'.¥z'f»'
Is .§f,;,§
1 sf ened, do not shine. Yet all such formed from concrete juices are fragile
155
Q
tenacia. At contra, Papyrus est corpus tenax, quod scindi 86 lacerari I
and not in the least bit coherent or tenacious. Paper, on the other hand,
l,,,:i
lj.;
i possit; ita vt imitetur 86 fere zmuletur Pellem siue Membranam alicuius ‘
is a tenacious body which can be cut or torn, and so imitates and practi-
.jjij,vQflji
‘Nl
,jul
~.i”,̀'»: ,
1,-,i
Animalis, aut Folium alicuius Vegetabilis, 86huiusmodi opificia Naturae. cally competes with any animal hide or vellum, or any plant leaf, and
xllf* ii
""5 Nam neque fragilis est, vt Vitrum; neque textilis, vt Pannus; sed habet ,i l
_;,§:éri,
,
suchlike Works of nature. For it is not fragile like glass or enamel, nor
zo libras certe, non fila distincta, omnino ad modum Materiarum woven like cloth, but certainly has Hbres though not distinct threads, just
like natural materials, ' so that among artificial materials you will scarcely
`
if
‘iz ,
~ _ »
l
[zF2'] Na'turalium: vt inter Artificiales Materias vix inueniatur simile aliquod,
l sed sit plane Monodicum. Atque prxferenda sane sunt in Artificialibus ea find anything like it, and it is plainly Monadic. And We should certainly
qux maxime accedunt ad imitationem Naturae; aut e contrario eam
1/...
§
' r w l
,,,i'._ attach more value to artificial things coming closest to imitating nature
>
potenter regunt 86 inuertunt. or, contrariwise, to governing or turning her back with a firm hand.
'
55
ir? ‘ »=~§‘f»
Rursus, inter Inger/zia 65”./Wann; Hominis, non prorsus contemnencla Again, among Instances offngenuily or ofthe Hana' ofMan, we must
»
25 ,,,,(/
sunt Praestigiz 86 locularia. Nonnulla enim ex istis, licet sint vsu leuia 86 not entirely despise tricks and juggling. For some of them, though their
8
5.4., .
ludicra, ramen informatione valida esse possunt. use be trivial and playful, can still provide sound information.
`
1 ~.~»
E
if,
2 Postremo, neque ornnino omittenda sunt Superstitiosa, 86 (prout /ifU/` V
Lastly, We should not altogether leave out superstitious (or as they are
5
Vocabulum sensu vulgari accipitur) Magica. Licet enim huiusmodi res » vulgarly called) magical things. For although things of this kind are
3O sint in immensum obrutx grandi mole Mendaciorum 86 fabularum, buried in a great mass of lies and fables, they should nevertheless be
1
L
¢<
, j
ramen inspiciendum paulisper, si forte subsit 86 lateat in aliquibus _ @3153
\
s
~-‘
6.~;;-~/ga

`
fi
1'
=_j
,

examined a little just in case any natural operation lurks or subsists in

51'
earum aliqua operatio Naturdis: vt in Fascino; 86 Portihcatione any of them, as in spells, fortification of the imagination, consent of
5 pf i~i;1a* 3‘1l~§‘
f
Imaginationis; 86 Consensu rerum ad distans; 86 Transmissione things at a distance, and the transmission of impressions from one spirit
2
i >,§¥ at
Impressionum a Spiritu ad Spiritum, non minus quam a Corpore ad
l
§
E
to another, no less than from one body to another, and the like.
“1 = ss Corpus; 86 similibus. iss* '»
,
r
a
fa
4
l , _
~_~;~, >
<< ~
L#
it
X
E';.`;;~. ,af
: as . J- <.
as
_.`.;.»»
if
,ze=,\~
<2;
a
ii
ii
§
.és
E -ai;
~_\~
*<5*
2
species,] ~; 3 sinr,] ~; 6 similia,] ~; I1
huiusmodi;]'~:
é
an 15 fragilia,] ~; 30 fabularum,] ~; -:ei
alla
_
:§~a~\.;
E?i\t-
'
if? , ,
s
§
?
304 1115.2 f a . 305
Ns.. ~_
 a
<
f` ? § ‘~ ii'
IV01/nm organuin 2F2" -
. - . a f - _ \ , 1’
.- s,- 2122” Nonant organnm
. 2_2 3 -.
E -ff.
r
XXXII. -1-fir
_
E
5
; ,
Exijs, quae ante dicta sunt,patet quod quinque illa Instantiarurn genera, From what I have said it. is evident that the five kinds of instances just
5'2
= i"'3'»’ié'; `t
de quibus dixirnus (viz. Instantiarum Confbrnziurn, Imtantiarum '-.»>§\;;i -ie
f
discussed (viz. Instances 0fCarrespona’ence, Monadic Instances, Dei/iating
Monodicaram, Instantiarnin Deuiantiarn, Instantiarnin Lirnitanearum, Instances, Frontier Instances, and Instances ofPou/er) ought not to be left
i
.
t `
a 9 1'
‘z
= T
5 Instantiarain Potestatis) non debeant reseruari, donec inquiratur Natura until we investigate some particular nature (as we should hold back the
3
»;r», . . aliqua cert a (quemadmodum lnstantix reliqux, quas, primo loco ones mentioned before that, l and quite a few of the ones to come) but
§
E
ifgggf.;-;r_ g
[2Fz”] proposuimus nec non plurimx ex ijs, qua sequen'tur, reseruari debent)
_ :a .
i is
¢Awg. we should put together a collection of them, as a kind of particular his-
E sed statim iam ab initio facienda est earum Collectio, tanquam Historia if 2
rg, tory, right from the st art because they Work on what enters the intellect,
quxdam particularis; eoquod digerant ea qux ingrediuntur lntellectum,
5, i,
and put right the corrupt complexion of that very faculty, which simply
Io s& corrigant prauam complexionern lntellectus ipsius, quem omnino mais. cannot avoid. being tainted and stained, and then perverted and twisted
f,
sg
necesse est imbui, 86 iniici, 86 dernum peruerti ac distorqueri ab bythe daily invasion of ordinary experience.
,
‘
.fi
.1 ee 3
incursibus quotidianis 86 consuetis. Thus these instances should be brought in as a kind of preparative to
ltaque adhibendz su n t ez Instantix tanquam Prxparatiuum aliquod, put right and purge the intellect. For whatever takes the intellect away
.
?
,
.rg
~
,fi
ad rectificandum 86 expurgandum Intellectum. Quicquid enim abducit
'
4
. “
<52. from humdrum experience levels its glass, polishing it to let in the dry
15 lntellectum aconsuetis, aequat 86 complanat aream eius, ad recipiendum `,I.{”‘f,§'
and pure light of true notions.
f Lumen siccum 86 pururn Notionum verarurn. Instances of this kind also lay down and pave the way to the operative
iléz'
sit
M Quin etiarn huiusmodi Instantim sternunt 86 praestruunt viam ad part of the sciences, as I shall explain in the proper place, i.e. when I dis-
"J:
Q,
M
§),̀I“,\ Operatiuam; vt suo loco dicemus, quando de Deciuctioniifus aa' Praxin -1 cuss Bringing t/vings down to Practice.
sermo erit.
$
, \ M, it
.5J: Q,
iii ,is-ii.
., XXXIII. _ '_'.2
'j§.-’?_'
1’-*if 33
In eleventh place among Instances with Special Powersl will set down
»
,i
fi
gf. Inter Pnerogatinas Instantiarant ponernus loco Vndecimo Instantias .
Instances ofContpanionsnip and Hostiiity/, which I have also grown used
é
Confiitatiis, atque I-Iostiies; quas etiam Instantias propositionum_fxarum ~ to calling Instances ofjfxea' propositions. Now these are the ones which
appellate consueuimus. Eae sunt lnstantiae, qua exhibent aliquod
2
§
2 display some body or concrete entity in which the nature under investi-
-a Corpus siue Concretum tale, in quo Natura Inquisita perpetuo sequatur gation either constantly comes along like an inseparable companion, or
tanquani Comes quidam indiuiduus; aut contra, in quo Natura
: 1,5,
runs away and is excluded from the Company as an enemy or antagonist.
,
1
25
lnquisita perpetuo fugiat, atque ex Comitatit excludatur, vt Hostis 86 For from instances of this kind we form certain and universal proposi-
inimicus. Nam ex huiusmodi Instantijs formantur Propositiones certae tions, be they Affirmative or Negative, in which the subject ' will be this
£5
by [ ire ] 86 Vniuersales; aut Ayjirniatiuie, aut Negatiaa; in quibus Subiectum ' erit or that body in a concrete condition, and the predicate the very nature
tale Corpus in Concreto, Prxdicatum Vero Natura ipsa Inquisita. under investigation. For particular propositions are quite Unjfxeciwhere
§ 5,,
< ,
f 3° Etenirn Propositiones particulates omnino Fixa non sunt, Vbi scilicet ,_
i
the nature under investigation in any concret e body is found to be fluid
Natura Inquisita reperitur in aliquo Concreto iiuxa 86 mobilis; viz. and slippery; viz. intensifying or being taken on, or again fading away or
Accedens, siue Acquisita; aut rursus Recedens, siue Deposita. Quocirca 15-ii§i:;f?f;?;i1~
- 5 ieif* being dropped. And this is why particular propositions do not have any
,,, Particulares Propositiones non habent Prierogatinain aliquam maiorem,
~ e
_ greater Special Power, save only in the case of Ira:/eiiing, as I said earlier.
V
\, se Q
,->Ff_
il E nisi tantum in Casu Migrationis; de quo antea dictum est. Et _
i ._
: L s
gs,
3!
5542
f.¥9‘ 1.
.;~
2 patet] ~; 3 dixirnus] ~, 6 certa] ~; 7 proposuimus] ~; . fs
:I
*_.-=
debent] ~: 25 indiuiduus;] ~: 28 Negatiuie;] ~: `,\
5-5, 5*
, ;;
*lf `>.§_.̀=,_"-. eg,” ><
75.:
306 -'
ef
‘ff=;- 307
 5
as
ff,
Qqe <
2F3" I\/oz/am organanfi
I
/§"f"` \
I\7o1/ani organain 2F3"
Q
_>?;;@_ _re
All the same, even these particular propositions
V
nihilominus, etiam Particulares illx Propositiones comparatx 811 collata help a lot when com-
3 ,
, cum Vniuersalibus, multum iuuant; vt suo loco dicetur. Neque ramen, <<>?§`;;3`
pared and referred to universal ones, as l shall
S s
explain in the proper
=
etiam in Vniuersalibus istis Propositionibus exact am aut absolutam place. Yet _not even in these universal do we require precise
orabsolute affirmation or negation. Forpropositions
,E
ii!
2
:sg
Affirmationem vel Abnegationem requirimus. Sufficit enin. ad id quod _
Ei:
.1
;~~2>;'».¢
_~.'l~f~s~1r£;~`
.~<i"§§<=_~ in the present business, they will
serve even if they admit some singular or rare exception.
`
2. 5 agitur, etiamsi Exceptionem nonnullam singularern aut raram patiantur. '
_
g
g K
Vsus autem Instantiaram Coenitatiis est, ad angustiandam ,;
~ Now we use Instances of Companions/filo to narrow down the
ee \
so
;
art - _
f 55?;
/ljfirniatiaaifn Formae. Quemadmodum enim in Instantijs Migvantibus Affirmative of the form. For just as in Iifaz/ellingInstances the Ajfirniatine
¢
S`§,;»'j,,.
?.'~
angustiatur Ajjirniatiaa Forma; viz. vt necessario poni debeat Forma rei ofthe form is narrowed down, viz. in that the form ofa thing ought nec-
.f;<;~`Ef: f .
esse aliquid, quod per Actum illum Migrationisinditur aut destruitur, ita ~
°
~
1
essarily
__?;e:§rfF2f
be set down as something
'S which is implanted or destroyed bythe
i»’£?7§?§ _
`
etiam in Instantijs Coniitatiis angustiatur Ajfirmatiaa Format; vt act of so too do Instances
';
; 10 Iifaz/elling, ofCom_panionship narrow down the
3
e
,
f
'necessario poni debeat Forma rei esse aliquid, quod talem Concretionem _ J
rf Ajirmatiz/e' of the form in that the form
's of a thing ought necessarily be
set down as something which enters into such a
corporis subingrediatur, aut contra ab eadem abhorreat; vt qui bene
i
'.112 corporeal concretion or,
wt?
norit Constitutionern aut Schernatismum huiusmodi corporis, non on the other hand, shies away from it, so that whoever is well acquainted
.
with the constitution or schematism of a body of this kind is not far
,fi
longe abfuerit ab extrahenda in lucem Forma Naturx lnquisitx.
V
.,j.;:,
, 7
15 Exempli gratia: sit Natura lnquisita, Calidum. Instantia Confzitatiis est from bringing the form of the nature under investigation to light.
Flamma. Etenim in Aqua, Aere, Lapide, l\/letallo, & alijs quamplurimis, For example, let the nature under investigation be heat. An Instance
<
V
v`
ofCo1npanionsnzp is flame. For in water, air, stone, metal, and a lot of
‘\
[2F3”] Ca'lor est mobilis, 86 accedere potest 86 recedere. At omnis Flamma est
il
other things, heat ' is variable and can come and go. But all flame is hot
.
Xp
calida, ita vt Calor in concretione Flammx perpetuo sequatur. At
ws,
..iuc. l vt fi:
.
.
Instantia Hostilis Calidi nulla reperitur apud nos. Nam de visceribus .if 2* such that heat always comes with the concretion of flame. But here with
.pal
. .,
M,
i
l
2
s
e
§

if
i l
`

20 Terra nihil constat ad sensum; sed e o t u m Corporum, quae nobis nota

sunt, nulla prorsus est Concretio quae non est susceptibilis Caloris.
At rursus, sit Natura Inquisita, Consistens. Instantia Hostilis est'Aér.
Etenim Metallum potest iluere, potest consistere; similiter Vitrum;

2(`”.,~fll,
'fill

..

us we find no Hostile Instance of heat. For our senses do not reach to the
Earth’s entrails and, of all those bodies which are known to us, there is
_ absolutely no concretion which is not susceptible of heat.
Again, let the nature under investigation be consistency. A Hostile
Instance is air. For a metal can be fluid or consistent, so too can glass;
.mi
etiain Aqua potest consistere, cum conglaciatur: at impossibile est vt Aer _ _ ,ji 15:' f
sa:
_
.»i
even water can be consistentwhen it is frozen; but it is impossible for air
,
é
s 25 vnquam consistat, aut exuat iluorem.
E
». igg;
Verum de Instantijs huiusmodi Propositionain _yixaram supersunt duo ever to be consistent or to lose its fluidity.
if
Monita, quae vtilia sunt ad id quod agitur. Primum, vt si defuerit plane V But there remain two pieces of advice concerning Instances ofjixea'
ia’ .
_ ,fvg _
Vniuersalis fljirniatiaa aut Negatiaa, illud ipsum diligenter notetur Proposition; of this sort, advice useful for the point l am making. The
-.
1,l,
>
U
f_;;.s§»‘>!{‘// f
.
iirst is that in the absence ofa universal Ajjirmative or Negative, that very
tanquam Non-Ens; sicut fecimus de Calido, vbi Vniuersalis Negatiua
le 50 (quatenus ad Entia qux ad nostram notitiam peruenerint)
in return fact should be carefully recorded as a non-being, as we did with heat
2 , natura deest. Similiter, si Natura Inquisita sit IEternum, aut where (as far as beings which come within our purview are concerned)
there exists no universal negative in the nature of things. Likewise, if the
lncorruptibile, deest Affirmatiua Vniuersalis hic apud nos. Neque e n i m
iff?
nature under investigation is the eternal or incorruptible, we have no
prxdicari potest _/fternafn aut Incorraptibile de aliquo corpore eorum,
f-4
universal affirmative here with us. For Eternalor Incowfaptible can n o t be
=i quae infra Coelestia sunt, aut supra interiora Terrae. Alterum Monitum
predicated on any ofthose bodies which lie beneath the heavens or above
f
fl
as est, vt Propositionibus Vniuersalibus, t a m Affirmatiuis quam Negatiuis _/1
the Earth°s innards. The second piece of advice is this: that to universal
~
2é
de aliquo Concreto, subiungantur simul ea Concreta, quae proxune
propositions, be they affirmative or negative, about any concrete body,
/
e1511.
5,. videntur accedere ad id quod est ex Non-Entibus: vt in Calore, Plarnmae
5 ‘est we should subjoin those concret e bodies which seem to come closest to
5 9 destruitur,] ~: ira] Ita I5 gfHfi§1l “S C0mif¢¢72fl "U 17 fecedefel ~
i/2`f5¥'T'.‘ '
'
\
§
fi zz Consistens.] ~: I-Iostilis] ~, 29 N011-EHS;l “I VI11U@fS2l1\Sl VI11UC‘-53115 \§~
é vaL
é f~
32 Incorruptibile,] ~;
» #Zi _ n a ...
E
308 309
si at \
;;=;§>.f .
i . ;§§'§§ n. .
 5 `~`;<:;
1
2F4' e,f§f;?,¢.»'» i afar
,
N01/ana" organan/1 N01/nm organam
f
tf.i>5;<
mollissimae 86 minimum adurentes; in Incorruptibili, Aurum, quocl what is among the non-beings_as in the case of heat, the softest and
[2F4”]
'
proxime accedit. Omnia enim ista indicant terminos Naturaa inter Ens sf; most modest flames; in the case of the incorruptible, gold which comes
86` Non-Ens; 86 faciunt ad Circumscriptiones Formarum, _ne 1;1\
nearest to_it. For all of these ' indicate the boundaries nature sets up
,\
gliscant 86 vagentur extra conditiones Materiae. ;* :fe \:~;~,f
between being and non-being; and help to circumscribe forms and stop
er
ae., them slipping off or wandering beyond the conditions of matter.
. T55; ff; '
$537
= ._ if
1
#
1
.~32.
é ,fe
e‘,,¢,a
f~'/sf f
XXXIV. ~

>\ 5
V
I _ggg , M51 N,
a f .
Inter Pnerogatiaas Instantiaram, ponemus loco Duodecimo ipsas illas
r
`
~ff§ ®
_,\.>/as 5
1
5
Instantias Sabianctiaas, de quibus in superiori Aphorismo diximus, quas
,R 5 >
` 34
=
E ae ,
etiam Instantias I/ltimitatis siue Iérmini, appellate consueuimus. Neque §§\§i'
E
In twelfth place among Instances with .S`j1ecz'a[I’0u/effsl will set down the
z eau' V
1,
1
'enim huiusmodi Instantiae vtiles sunt tantum, quatenus subiunguntur Sabjanctir/e Instances which I spoke of in the previous aphorism, and
Propositionibus Fixis; verum etiam per se, 86 in proprietate sua. Indicant
' ,
which I have 'also grown used to calling Instances ofan U/tinzate State or
,
fi ; ro
enim non obscure veras Sectiones Naturae, 86 Mensuras rerum, 86 illud fr( Limit. For these instances are useful not only when appended to fixed
Qaoasqac Natura quid faciat 86 ferat, 86 deinde Transitus Naturae ad --.ia if propositions but also in themselves and in their own right. For they
aliud. Talia sunt Aurum, in Pondere; Ferrum, in Duritie; Cete, in 1:25;
If H
point quite openly to the real dividing lines of nature, to the measures of
» Quantitate Animalium; Canis, in Qdore; Inflammatio Pulueris pyrij, in ial
ay
things, to that How Far a nature may do or suffer anything, and after-
wx_
1 ' f l
Expansione celeri; 86 alia id genus. Nec minus exhibenda su n t ea, quae wards to the transitions of one nature into' another. Examples of this are
,
‘ilwr ,
,
,i I
I5
sunt Vltima gradu infimo, quam qux supremo: vt Spiritus vini, in
-1; I
gold in weight; iron in hardness; the whale in animal size; the dog in
Pondere; Sericum, in Mollitie; Vermiculi cutis, in Quantitate
tl
‘
,‘ "¢ scent; the firing of gunpowder in rapid expansion; and other things of
Animalium; 86 caetera. ,_`» ,.
the kind. And no less should we notice limits of the lowest degree than
` I Iifli*If
»
N-_\ ,
Via. of the highest: as spirit ofwine in weight; silk in softness; skin worms in
if tt ,
113;; animal size; etc.
I
fe i, $5.
W.
,
xxxv. _
,
.‘é‘,af~
,i
1r
t
Inter Pnerogatiaas Instantiaram, ponemus loco Decimo tertio Instantiat
§
5 g§_,~<;s.;=~ 20 r
1
“
Faeeieris siue Vnionis. Eze sunt, confundunt 86 adunant Naturas, quae 35 ir
qux
' existimantur esse
1
1 \
f
[2F4”] I-Ieterogenex; 86 pro talibus notantur 86 signantur per at
In thirteenth place among Instances with Special Pau/ersl will set down
1
diuisiones receptas. Instances of/Illiancc or Union. These are the ones which combine and
bring together nat ures ' which received divisions identify and mark out
.:»,,:
At Instantia Fcederis ostendunt operationes 86 effectus, quae Q25”
‘few
deputantur alicui ex illis I-Ieterogeneis vt propria, competere etiam alijs as set apart from_ each other.
..
E
.'§.§ 25
aa
ex I-Ieterogeneis; vt conuincatur ista I-Ieterogenia (quae in opinione est) Now Instances of/flllianceshow that operations and effects, regarded as
-. .ia
.1 5'
§
,, vera non esse, aut essentialis, sed nil aliud esse, quam Modificatio belonging to only one of a number of heterogeneous bodies, in fact
Naturz communis. Uptimi itaque su n t vsus ad eleuandum 86
=“`= 1
belong to some of the others too, so showing up the supposed hetero-
a
er
'f ‘
euehendum Intellectum aDifferentijs ad Genera; 86ad tollendum laruas T§f?§;gli, .,
geneity as something neither genuine nor essential but just a modifica-
aff'
fre,
-
Z
30 86 simulachra rerum, prout occurrunt 86 prodeunt personatm in tion ofa common nat ure. They therefore help mightily to raise and lift
fy
*a
4 substantijs Concretis.
.3-S.
fs.
the intellect from differences to genera, and eliminate the phantoms and
Exempli gratia: sit Natura Inquisita, Calidum. Cmnino videtur esse _i};;~;`gi issf'
e
mere appearances of things, according as they crop up under the mask
,
4;
‘£1
et;
,f
r QL.
E, diuisio solennis 86 authentica, quod sint tria genera Caloris; viz. Calor 1335 5 .3 of concrete substances.
.af §' aa
2
it . ,
iff? ; in Q
For example, let the nature under investigation be heat. There is a
$211. . _, ~\;»~
I-égn ».
division, seemingly so impressive and authentic, which insists on three
t
\.
6 loco] lolo (c-t reading) EW have loco
~:¢
7 CliXiIf1U5»l “"1 I3 sunt] ~; .- av A
kinds of heat, namely the heat of the heavens, the heat of animals, and
\
Ȥ
Omninbl 15
,
,534 1.
zo Instantiarasn] ~; 27 ! SS! I1fi21iS,l ~§ 32 `
;
4 */./p. ,
,;;
_gr
\ _,. ,
310
I
><;i\*T ~Z;_,<.:
53'? ,
2*: 2
311
a a .
 ea.:
.""'~'»
-' '
`
_ .. 6
_ 8344
5 lf N01/um organum
N01/um organzzm ZGI' ZGF _
~-
I
'
Coelestium, Calor Animalium, 86 Calor lgnis; quodque isti Calores <2 the heat ofiire; and that theserheats (especially one of them compared to
#is
(prxsertim V n u s ex illis comparatus ad reliquos duos) sint ipsa essentii ae rx; = the other two) are, in their Very essence, and species or specific nature,
;<f_a?=§_

_>_
<

'
gn 86 specie, siue natura specifica differentes 86 plane heterogenei; 1 >}ls‘1§_§§_ »<; different and evidently heterogeneous, since the heat of the heavens and
quandoquidem Calor Coelestium 86 Animalium generet 86 foueat, at of animals generates and nurtures, whereas the heat of fire corrupts and
S Calor lgnis contra corrumpat 86 destruat. Est itaque Insmntia Faederis, ~<>ail~'
A destroys. This then is an Instance 0fA[!i¢mce, namely the fairly common
~~
is _
Experimentum illud satis vulgatum cum recipitur ramus aliquis vitis experiment of taking any vine branch indoors where a fire is kept going
~
»~66__a
intra domum vbi sit focus assiduus, ex quo maturescunt W, etiam __, ex, all the time, which makes the grapes ripen a whole month earlier than
E _
,
f
A . < _~_:.f_;a< 6
mense integro citius quam foras, ita vt maturatio fructus etiam ,i>\§§2‘_ efq; outside, showing that fire can cause the ripening of fruit still hanging on
, i >
_e__f2S_‘f \
s "ef_»._~
_
.W
pendentis super arborem fieri possit scilicet ab lgne, cum hoc ipsum §_";'._;f_f_S\= Qi;-';. the bough, even though that is supposed to bethe Sun’s exclusive work.
e
»>,,$s_f.
_rife
6,
Io videatur esse opus proprium Solis. ltaque ab hoc initio facile insurgit Given this push the intellect, repudiating essential heterogeneity, easily
lntellectus, repudiata Heterogenia essentiali, ad inquirendum quae sint uf/fi: " rises to the investigation of differences which really do distinguish the
Sun’s heat ' from that of fire and, though the t w o share in a common
i. _,
`
‘ii f,
' <f _ [2G1’] Differentise illx, quae reuera reperiuntur inter Calorem
So'lis 86 Ignis; ex
quibus lit, vt eorum operationes sint t a m dissimiles, vtcunque illi ipsi nature, what makes their operations so dissimilar.
E
We shall find that there are four differences: that firstly, compared
.=
?
participent ex Natura communi. ,;,5;fyx
War* i,
~
6 . Is Qux Differentiae reperientur quatuor: viz. Primo, quod Calor Solis 'Wil with fire°s heat, the Sun’s is a lot gentler and milder; secondly it is of a
,
respectu Caloris lgnis, sit gradu longe clementior
86 lenior; Secundo, much moister (especially as brought to us through the air);
quod sit (praesertim vt defertur ad nos per Aerem) qualitate multo
1
,f:f§;'l" thirdly it is (andquality
";_
_
this is the main thing) in the highest degree variable-
humidior; Tertio, (quod Caput rei est) quod sit summe inaequalis; atque now approaching and increased, now receding and diminished-a
,‘<l~li it x
accedens 86 auctus, 86deinceps recedens 86 diminutus; id quod maxime factor which most of all makes for the generation of bodies. For Aristotle
correctly claimed that the principal cause of the generation and corrup-
f
, 1°
20 confert acl Generationern corporum. Recte enim asseruit Aristoteles, »
tion taking place here with us on the Earth’s surface is the obliquity of
I
Generationurn 86 fiunt hic
._
causam principalem Corruptionurn qux
,, ,.33 the Sun’s path through the zodiac which, partly bythe alternation of day
apud nos in superiicie Terrx, esse viam obliquam Solis per Zodiacum,
A

if
»*l~ 'st-._ :_ , ,
i i ¢ f
vnde Calor Solis, partim per vicissitudines Diei 86 Noctis, partim per and night and partly by the succession of summer and winter, makes its
5 s
successiones _/:Estatis 86 I-Iyemis, euadit miris rnodis inaequalis. Neque heat remarkably variable. All the same this man can n o t stop himself
af 25 ramen, desinit ille Vit, id quod ab eo recte inuentum hlit, statim from instantly corrupting and'“clepraving what he has rightly found out.
corrumpere 86 deprauare. Nam vt Arbiter scilicet Naturae (quod illi in For, as nature°s despot, he runs t rue to form and dictatorially assigns the
1
more est) valde Magistraliter assignat causam Generationis, Accessui cause of generation to the Sun’s approach, but the cause of corruption to
1
its re tre a t; whereas both of them (namely the Sun°s approach and retreat)
i .~,»,;
4?;
Solis; causam autem Corruptionis, Recessui; cum vtraque res (Accessus
,
l
Y ~ 51-,
,,;
a
é videlicet Solis, 86 Recessus) non respectiue, sed quasi indifferenter furnish a cause for both generation and corruption not respectively but,
a 30 praebeat causam t a m Generationi quam Corruptioni; quandoquidem
as it were, even-handedly; since variability of heat serves both for the
3,
'ff
il _ generation and corruption of things, whereas invariability only con-
_ax
I inxqualitas Caloris, Generationi 86 Corruptioni rerum; aequalitas, =
___
l
et
Conseruationi tantum ministret. Est 86 Quarta Differentia inter 's serves. Now there is still the fourth difference between the heat of the
; 3,
’¢ »,;=fe»";'<
2;; ‘EZ
__
f , i e .__
'

~
,_

:"i2'>`~
Calorem Solis 86 lgnis, magni prorsus momenti: vi_z. quod Sol it :ii Sun and fire, and one of the highest importance, namely that the Sun ' .
34 operationes suas insinuet per longa temporis spatia, vbi operatrones
se, 2
__carries out its stealthy operations over long stretches of time, while the
'
,
' _,_;'-ig.”
__§,.__
Ignis (vrgente hominum impatientia) per breuiora interualla ad exitum EIfc- fuee.; _syii operations of fire (spurred on by human impatience) are concluded in
_551%? '
__
ag
[2G1"]
,g 28;, ; »_j
_ shorter ones. But if we worked hard to temper and reduce fire’s heat to
perducantur. Quod si quis ici sedulo agat, vt Calorem lgnis attemperet ;`\`\§>~,> _ f _ x =. _
`
,\`§~< '*~
I
~
-1, `;
~ _ |'
I Ignisj ~; 3 hetei-ogenei;] ~:

, a affa _§_
._>_=s_e
4 quandoquidern] Quandoquidirm - vf‘Z.‘_ gi;
ifal Ita I6 lemon] ";~_`5

. 1??"
'z-fr
>f;»’»
, J,_
6 vulgatum] ~; cum] Cum 8 foras,l N3 "»
18 humidiorgl ~: 19 diminutus;] ~: 22 Zodiacurn,l "Ҥ if ~S
1
_
J,
28 Recessui;] ~: 30 Corrupti0Hi;l ”`“1 34 SP‘“ia>l N3
_
,
, ,,a_, 312
t
____N_ s f .
=~,
§~,
"
,; ~ ~'
313 ,
 ez=, -.~ _ c
" R f _-5:3
'
;£ .gf
i
]\/'01/nm orgnnwn 2G75 2(§2f Novnm orgeznnzfn
-
__
Et f--
a more moderate and gentle level (easily done bymany means), and then
ef:
85 reducat ad gradum moderatiorem 8( leniorem (quod ws
multis modis facile fit); deinde etiam inspergat 85 admisceat nonnullam ~ ras-= Q

mixed in a dash of moisture, and m o s t of all aped the variability of the

_sag e
Surfs heat,_and, lastly, took our time (not to be sure enough to be a
`~§
r
_ humiditatem, maxime autem si imitetur Calorem Solis in inaequalitate; ..
Q 1-;;~¥-i a_
match for the Sun’s works but .more than We generally bring to the works
i
postremo, si moram patienter toleret (non cette eam qua Sit
e
~;§Z§rw=,
sv
5 proportionata operibus Solis, sed largiorem, quam homines adhibere ofhte), then we will readily dismiss heat°s heterogeneity, and either try
solent in operibus Ignis) is facile missam faciet I-leterogeniam illam _fa-e
35?* to match, equal or even, in some cases, surpass the Sun’s works with lire°s
téé *
= Caloris; 8Cvel tentabit, vel exaequabit, vel in aliquibus vincet opera Solis, . " ; § <,1'ge
~_\,_§<

g
ii
heat. Now a similar Instance offll/ieznee is the use of a low heat to resus-
a' per Calorem lgnis. Similis [nsnzntin Feeeieris est, resuscitatio Papilionuin ~-25?:
séei
citate butterflies paralysed and almost dead with cold, so that you can
'
ex frigore stupentium 85 tanquam e mo r tu a r u r n , per exiguum teporem -\:_<Z52a easily see that it is no less possible for Ere to viviiy animate bodies than
Io
lgnis: vt facile cernas, non magis negatum esse Igni viuificareAnimantia, 2%;
quam rnaturare Vegetabilia. Etiam lnuentum illud celebre Fmcezstorzj
de acriter calefacta, circundant Medici
-_~2>»_
ii _
to ripen vegetable ones. Take t oo Fmenszforoi famous invention of the
high-temperature pan, which physicians place round heads of apoplec-
tics in dire straits, and Which manifestly expands animal spirits squeezed
I 5
Sartagine qua
Apoplecticorurn desperatorum, expandit manifeste spiritus animales, ab
capita 3, _ ,.f_3
.
mfg,
and almost extinguished by the humours and obstructions of the brain,
,
=f 1 humoribus & obstructionibus Cerebri compressos 86 quasi extinctos; and incites them to motion, just as fire incites.air and water, and conse-
s
15 illosque ad m o t u m excitat, non aliter quam lgnis operatur in Aquam aut V,w_::.?'V quently brings them to life. Eggs t oo are sometimes hatched by Hre’s
i-
,
,;',».
mfr UM,
f
f»
_,
‘
‘iii=-'
Aerem; 86 tamen per consequens viuiiicat. Etiam Oua aliquando
fm;
heat, which thus exactly mimics animal heat; and there are many other
i“<~:i tis excluduntur per Calorem lgnis; id quod prorshs imitatur Calorem such instances; so that you cannot doubt that fire’s heat can in many
Animalem; 8C eiusmodi, vt nemo dubitare Calor cases be modified in the image ofthe heat ofthe heavens and of animals.
“‘
.~~.̀~ ii
complura possit, quin ,_
*
ts"J: if
Ignis in multis subiectis modilicari possit ad imaginem Caloris Again, let the nature under investigation be motion and rest. There is
V
;
a division, seemingly impressive and dragged from the depths ' of
' i \ ,
W.
20 Coelestium 86Animalium.
fi n;
A 1 'i
ri-<
_ _; _
,ii it
Similiter sint Naturae Inquisitz, Motus 86 Quies. Videtur esse diuisio philosophy, which insists that natural bodies either rotate, or get carried
-w--:vi ,-
'
8
“lik
[zGz’] solennis atque ex intima Philosophia, quod corpora Naturalia vel in a straight line, or stand still and rest. For motion is either endless,
v
1
;i` rotent, vel ferantur recta, vel st ent siue quiescant. Aut enim est Motus standing at an end, or moving towards one. Now the motion of peren-
§

sine termino, aut Statio in termino, aut Latio ad terminum. At motus

25 ille perennis Rotationis, videtur esse Coelestium proprius; Statio siue

1
r
nial rotation seems to belong exclusively to the heavens, while standing
»
~.
/

i
or rest seems to belong to the globe of the Earth. As for other bodies
t
3
(called heavy and light when displaced from the spheres of their
_ew
Quies, videtur competere globo ipsi Terrae. At corpora cxtera (Grauia
quae vocant, 85 Leuia, extra loca scilicet connaturalitatis suse sita) ~1l-“ connaturals), they are carried in a straight line towards the masses or
L
>
_
; 4
feruntur recta ad Massas siue congregationes similium; Leuia sursiim, congregations of bodies like them_light ones upwards towards the
.
versus ambitum Coeli; Grauia deorsum, versus Terram. Atque ista confines of the heavens, heavy downwards towards the Earth. But to be
.5 Z i g
. 30 pulchra dictu sunt. sure this is all precious stuff.
_
,M
a At Instnntin Fceeieris, est Cometa aliquis humilior; qui cum sit longe i s t ; For here an Instance offlllznnee is any lower co m et ; which though
‘

K?
3
,i
,ar .1 infra Coelum, ramen rotat. Atque co mmen t u m flristotelis, de alligatione -- 5 ae. placed far below the heavens, still rotates. And Aristotle? fiction that a
_v-
_a
s;,s__
ef
v ’W 1 ;
L; siue sequacitate Cometae ad Astrum aliquod, iampridem explosurn est; ass;-.g -.i t_ comet is tied to or follows a st ar has long since been demolished, not
. fx:
F~§§a'£
non tantum quia ratio eius non est probabilis, sed propter experientiam only because its grounds are improbable but because of our sheer expe-
35 manifestam discursus 86 irregularis motus Cometarum per varia local rience of the comings and goings, and irregular motion of comets
'-`_§§`=' through various parts of the heavens.
`
Coeli. e
_ , ,
: ? § =ef
E ,i
: ilf -l’;~f
1.;
1 leniorem] ~; 2 fit);] ~)/\ 3 humiditatem,] ~; 4 toleret]
6 Ignis)] ~;) is] Is 7 Caloris;] ~: 18 eiusmodi,]
25 proprius;] ~: 26 Terra] ~: 17 Leuia,] ~; eg'
=§`f_:;
8:-
5 14 5' . 315
2
;§,i;§»,,_,
.'.i:I§.f£i ~ f:§ 42# r _
1'?

IV01/nm orgnnnm 2Gz"

At rursus alia Instszntzn Ftederis circa hoc subiectum, est Motus Aeris; 1*5Z¥i~§

.
iéég
2G2"
But again another Instnnce offi/fiance on this subject is the motion of
5
's
'

Novnm orgrznwn
qui intra Tropicos (vbi Circuli Rotationis su n t maiores) videtur & rpsg - the air which, within the tropics (where the circles of rotation are big-
Jia; f,
»
rotate ab Oriente in Occidentem. é
r
1
ger),
`
seems itself to rotate from east to west.
T
Et alia rursus Insmntzkl foret Fluxus 85 Reliuxus Maris, si modo aqum
5,, ,gg
Yet another Instance would be the ebb and flow of the sea, if we hap-
7`§§ <
pened to find that the very wat ers were borne along by the motion of
r
. 5 ipsae deprehendantur ferri m o t u Rotationis (licet tardo SCeuanido) ab - tara .-~.>§;=Sib.
ti
Qriente in Uccidentem; ita t a m e n vt bis in die repercutiantur. rotation (though slow and enfeebled) from east to west, yet in such away
Itaque
si haec ita se habeant, manifestum est Motum istum Rotationis non f ~
thatthey were thrown back twice a day. Thus, if these things happen to
.
5a e terminari in Coelestibus, sed communicari Aeri 8( Aquaes -si
:a§§<
be true, it is plain that the motion of rotation does not stop in the heav-
Q
[zG2"] Etiam ista proprietas Leuium, nimirum vt feranltur sursum, a f afy rer . ens, but is transmitted to air and water.
`
S:-iSfi ;`f ir `
Io vacillat nonnihil. Atque in hoc, sumi potest pro Instnntiei Fceaferis, Bull;
f =;‘f:~’A 5-1
3 § Even this property of light bodies, namely of being carried l aloft, is
if
»,~.,'~~ aqux. Si enim aer fuerit subter aquam, ascendit rapide versus rather unstable. And in this case, a bubble of water can be taken as an
superhciem aquae, per Motum illum P/szgre, (quam vocat Democritus) pe;
e
Instance offl/fiance. For if air be under water it climbs fast towards the
quam aqua descendens percutit 8( attollit aerem sursum; non autem per 1 surface, by that motion of (as Denfzocritns called it) Percussion, by which
4 .
contentionem aut nixum aeris ipsius. Atqui vbi ad superfrciem ipsam the water sinking down strikes and lifts the air upwards, and not by any
1
1
,sa
15 Aquae ventum fuerit, tum cohibetur Aer ab vlteriore ascensu, per leuem
coniiict or striving on the air’s part. And once it has reached the water’s
t
e § <4
~ if
; resistentiam quam reperit in Aqua, non statim tolerante se 2 surface, the air is then restrained from any further ascent by the gentle
f

1
.lm
discontinuari: ita vt exilis admodum sit appetitus Aeris ad superiora.
lx
resistance it encounters in the water, which does not immediately put up
i
ilXl a
.
with loss of continuity; so that air’s appetite for moving towards higher
,.1
Similiter sit Natura Inquisita, Pondus. Est plane cliuisio recepta, vt » f»=;t
'
i Densa 86 Solida ferantur versus centrum Terrae, Rara autem 86 Tenuia bodies is in fact pretty weak.
i In the same way let the nature under investigation be weight. The
fl zo versus ambitum Coeli; tanquam ad loca sua propria. Atque loca quod 5
.S
Ji attinet (licet in Scholis huiusrnodi res valeant) plane inepta 86 puerilis
,t i
received division is clearly that dense and solid bodies are carried towards
l: .1
cogitatio est, Locum aliquid posse. ltaque nugantur Philosophi, cum , the cent re of the Earth, rare and tenuous ones towards the confines of
5 \=:.~/
a
. .
dicant quod, si perforata esset Terra, corpora grauia se sisterent quando the heavens, as if to their proper places. Now as far as places are con-
f
t g,> ,.» . ventum esset ad Centrum. Esset enim cette virtuosum plane 822 efficax i-il cerned, it is clearly a silly and childish idea (though such notions count
.
'
25 genus Nihili, aut Puncti l\/lathematici, quod aut alia affrceret, aut rursirs _ QM
,V
in the Schools) to think that-place has any power. Therefore philoso-
quod alia appeterent: Corpus enim non nisi a corpore patitur. Veriim -w. phers play the fool when they say that, if a hole were drilled straight
'
2
s é; iste appetitus Ascendendi 8( Descendendi, aut est in Schematismo "Ti
through the Earth, heavy bodies would grind to a halt when they arrived
»
at the centre. For it would indeed be an excellent and efficacious kind of
i
its
corporis quod mo u et u r, aut in Sympathia siue consensu cum alio
5 corpore. Quod si inueniatur aliquod corpus Densum 86 Solidum, quod -- nothing or mathematical point which could affect some bodies or, alter-
natively, to which others could strive. For body is only acted upon by
a
30 nihilominus non feratur ad Terram, confunditur huiusmodi diuisio. At £15 .~lj-fc.; 5/; 5-..
body. In fact this appetite of ascending and descending resides either in
g
2 si recipiatur opinio Gilberti, quod Magnetica vis Terrx ad alliciendurn ‘
3 [2G3’] grauia non extenldatur vltra orbem Virtutis suae ( uae o erat u r semper
J a
the schematism of the body moved, or in its sympathy or consent with
't
,W .
ia
fit?
if
ad distantiam certam, 86 non vltra), hocque per aliquam Instautiam
\
another body. But if we find any dense and solid body, yet one which is
2 , /»i
verifrcetur, ea demum erit Instszntzn Faederis circa hoc subiectum. Neque not carried towards the Earth, then that would ruin the received divi-
1: 3.
i
,-'.v.§
5 35 t a m e n occurrit impraesentiarum aliqua Instantia super hoc certa 8( j '<! 1>§- 'fav
.tai §` , sion. Now if we adopt Giléerts opinion that the Earth’s magnetic power
to at t ract heavy bodies does not reach ' beyond its orb of virtue (which
:fst- a z f q a f:‘>`;'
-3*
1'- 4
< .1
manifesta. Proxime videntur accedete Cataractae Coeli, qua: In s' 'Z '£733
5" Ci
`
always operates within certain limits and not beyond), and if this can be
~=~
r a
1
»~¢‘-~' verified by a single instance, then at last shall we have an Instance of
,ff
ii 6 ramen] ~, 7 habeanc] ~; I8 recepra] ~; 21 arfinfffl ”= A/lzkznce on this subject. Still, no sure and manifest instance of this has
t
2; Marhematieij ~; 30 Terran] ~; 52 S112] ~, 33 vlff'31)»l '“)" is~ ,;§§
me ‘
f . 5:: ‘gagf
.- :. *
so far been encountered, but the nearest thing to it seems to be the
‘ag 34 veriiiceturj ~; -
t
g
<z,»~~'
12 ‘ass
\<~,.¢
i. 55 ,_
v? g 317
 ~ \>§:<
cf
g.
l\/'oz/um orgunum 2-G3” zG3” . Nm/um orgtznum
as
ea ,<3
waterspouts from on high which are often seen on voyages across the
\
nauigationibus per Qceanum Atlanticum versus Indias vtrasque, sxpe .
s.
ma
Atlantic towards either of the Indies. For so great is the force and mass
conspiciuntur. Tanta enim videtur esse vis 86 moles aquarum, qux per of the waters suddenly poured out by such spouts that the waters seem
huiusmodi Cataractas subito effunditur; vt videatur Collectio Aquarum
to have gathered before, and clung and stayed in these places, and after-
fuisse ante facta, atque in his locis haesisse 8Cmansisse; 86 postea potiiis tt
naturali Motu wards rather to have been thrown and forced down by a violent cause
per causam violentam deiecta 8C detrusa esse, quam
`
\ < ;§.
¥
than to have fallen by natural motion of gravity; so that one may con-
grauitatis cecidisse, adeo vt conijci possit, corpoream molem densam
? a
atque compactam, in magna distantia a Terra,
if jecture that a dense and compact corporeal mass, set at a great distance
`
fore pensilem .
tanquilm from the Earth, would hang like the Earth itself and not fall unless
Terrarn ipsam, nec casuram, nisi deijciatur. Verum de hoc_n1l certi 3
affirmamus. Interim in hoc 8C in multis alijs facile apparebit, quam
5 lfiia 1?
. pushed. But in this matter I affirm nothing for certain. For the present,
in this and many other matters, it will easily appear how destitute we are
inopes simus I-listorix Naturalis; cum loco Instantiarum cértarurn,
A
fi _`3&¥=§i
~
as i s
ofnatural history, seeing that I am sometimes forced to take as examples
nonnunquam Suppositiones afferre pro Exemplis cogamur.
~»».<<;;
,;~»;<_K,.~
suppositions instead of authoritative instances.
_,
Similiter sit Natura Inquisita, Discursus Ingenij. Videtur ornnino » In the same way, let the nature under investigation be discourse of rea-
diuisio vera, Rationis Humanae, 8( Solertiaa Brutorum. Attarnen su n t
son. The division between human reason and the ingenuity of animals
nonnullae Instantife actionum, quae eduntur aBrutis, per quas videntur it
etiam Bruta vt memoriae proditum Coruo, qui is seemingly absolutely genuine. Yet there are some instances of actions
quasi syllogizare: est_de
per magnas siccitates fere enectus siti, conspexit aquarn
in trunco
cauo
3 produced by brute beasts which make it look as if they can even
syllogize; as tradition tells us of the raven who, almost finished by thirst
\
»,-_.a
arboris; atque cum non daretur ei intrare propter angustias, non' cessauit
iacere multos lapillos, per quos surgeret 86 ascenderet aqua, vt bibere during a severe drought, spotted some water in a hollow tree trunk and,
since he could not get at it because ofthe narrowness of the hole, did not
posset; quod postea cessit in Prouerbium. ’ '
Similiter sit Natura Inquisita, Visibile. Videtur omnino esse diuisio
__ rf
give up dropping stones in to raise the water level ' until he could
commemorated proverb. drink-an event afterwards in
.4
vera 86 certa, Lucis, quae est Visibile originale, 86 primam copiam facit
s
4
In the same way let the na ture under investigation be the visible.
visui; 86 Coloris, qui est Visibile secundarium, 8Csine luce non cetnitur,
There seems to be an absolutely genuine and certain division between
ita vt videatur nil aliud esse quam imago a ut modificatio Lucis. Attamen
4
light, which is the original visible and creates the initial conditions for
f
ex vtraque parte circa hoc videntur esse IrzsttzrztzleFcederir, scilicet, Nix in
magna quantitate, 85 Flamma sulphuris; in quarum altera videtur esse sight, and colour, which is the secondary visible, and can n o t be seen
without light, such that it seems to be nothing other than an image or
Color primulum lucens, in altera Lux vergens ad colorem.
,~.
modification of light. Yet here there seem to be Instances ofA//tance on
both sides, i.e. large accumulations of snow and the flame of sulphur, for
XXXVI. in the former there lurks colour starting to emit light, in the latter light
Inter Praerogatiuas Instantiarum ponemus loco decimo quarto Instantim . .f tending towards colour.
5/”»
s
2
Crucis; translato vocabulo a Crucibus, qua erectx in 8( . -rf
if
,i
-,;_;.-~ Q
I51ui]s, indicant 8C . ~a»_~n.;;~; --
"- e
,ff
signant viarum separationes. Has e ti a n i Imttzrztztzs Deczsorms, fs; ta 36
Iutlicirz/es, 85 in Casibus nonnullis [mttmtitzs Ortzculi, 86 Mtzrltlatt,
In fourteenth ,place among Instances with Special Powers I will set down
appellate consueuimus. Earum ratio talis est. Cum.in‘ Inquisitione 525.
" .,
.,,1%~ .._,.§\i
.
Naturae alicuius, Intellectus ponitur tanquam in Equilibrio,vt incert us .sa . iii Crucitzllmttznces, taking the name from signposts set up at forks to mark
and point out the parting of the ways. These I have also grown used to
sit, vtri Naturarum e duabus, vel quandoque pluribus, Causa
Naturze
-aa-sa ew
calling Decisive and fudicitzl Instances and, in certain cases, Instances of
,
vs '7§' ,
L e i the Oracle and Instruction. This is what
they do: when in the investiga-
.
11 "
~1 fi i ; ~. iv
ii; tion of any nature the intellect is finely balanced, and so that it is uncer-
._ .., f.§..., ~ ,
`~`~
’
M.
"'t
I
tain as to which of t w o or sometimes more nat ures the cause of the
sf...
3":»~..
6 cecidisse,] ~: 3 iPS21fI1,l ~§ 21 Ceffad ""9 25 sulphuris;] .f ,
< . . . »
2 fi "§.-*;`:i'~I
318 '
~. 319
 ; .
.
£1
z=,
,. ,‘
iris/-.~ :
1=
,
I
§§§` §§
N01/um orgam/fm 7-G4” ; \§ 2694’ Novunz organum
i
5i,
lnquisitx attribui aut assignari debeat, PFOPICF C0H?PlUflu1”flNa'fl1l'2Ium nature under should be attributed
'
af;1' »1
~
investigation or assigned (on acco u n t
concursurn frequentem 86 ordinariurrl, IWSWWW CWU5 0S¥! HdlLnt of the frequent and normal concurrence of
’
e
natures), Crucial
e Instances indicate that the partnership of one ofmany
§
i ,
[ZG4r] consortium vnius ex Naturis (quoad Naturam lnquisitam) fidum' 8( the nat ures is ' (in rela-
indissolubile, alterius a u t e m varium 86 separabllc; VI1<Il! 'f! f1T1111atur I: tion to the nature under investigation) constant and indissoluble, while
;~
éf
'fl
‘

quxstio 86 recipitur Natura illa prior pro Cami,

7
.
IT1iSS5 f=ll'CC1'§ 86
repudiata. ltaque huiusmodi lnstantix sunt maximxlucis, 86 quasi
~ _ .Sir
egg?

=
ifife that of another is variable and separable_whence the question is settled,
1.
and the former nature is accepted as the cause while the other is set aside
Curriculum Interpretationis quandoque in
magna authoritatis; ita vt . »: “:`>~>z
and rejected. Thus these instances shed greatest light and carry great
5
5
eé I’
- illae
illas desinat 86 per illas perhciatur. lnterdum autem fnsmntzle Cmcis
occurrunt’ 86 inueniuntur inter iarnpridcm notatas; .at Vt plurirnum
\

1-if fl
ii?
E5*
authority, so that the whole round of interpretation sometimes ends in
or is perfected by them. Now occasionally we find these Crucial!Instances
_ .
Nouae sunt, 86 de lndustria, atque ex Composito quacsitae 86 applicatae,
~
taxi;
3
1
cropping up among ones long since observed; but most are new and
i

E
’ 41.

'81diligentia sedula 86 a c r 1 tandem erutae.

Exempli gratia: sit Natura lnquisita Fluxus 86 Reftluxus Mans, 1116 bis
_ ' ' ~.;,.,».
deliberately and systematically sought out, applied, and unearthed at last
J
after unremitting hard work.
; -'J
repetitus in die, atque Sexhorarius, in accessibus 86 recessibus singulis, .fi 1
s
For example, let the nature under investigation be the ebb and How of
cum differentia nonnulla quz coincidit in Moturn Lunae. Biuium circa
)
_ "ft,
the sea, which is repeated twice a day and with a six-hour interval
;',w.Il
.
,
I5 hanc Naturam tale est. I ,, between each high and low tide, yet with a certain amount of variation
69 , ,Va
Necesse prorsus est, vt iste Motus efliciatur, vel ab Aquarum Progressu
fra
coinciding with the lunar cycle. The parting of the ways for this nature
1
é
'
,
. Jw:
af,
86 Regressu, in modum Aquae in pelui agitatz, qux latus now follows.
quando vnurn
lr .
M \ peluis alluit’ deserit alterum; vel a Sublatione 86 subsidentia
. .Aquarurn ~
e Now the plain fact is that this motion must of necessity either be
profundo, in modum Aqua ebullientis, 86 rursus subsidentis. Vtri vero
1
lv" "W:
\
caused by the advance and retreat of the waters, in the way that water
life
zo Causx fluxus 86 Refluxus ille assignari debeat, oritur dubitano. Quod si
I U \ n
‘fill
1'1y,i~
`
rocked in a bowl does, which when wetting one side of the bowl deserts
ii ill' recipiatur prior Assertio, necesse est vt cum s1t Flturusin Mari ex vna i the other; or be caused by the raising and falling back of waters from the
`>’.̀<4
parte fiat sub idem tempus alicubi in Mari Refluxus ex alia. ltaque ad hoc
._ ,._1
~
depths, in the way that water does when boiling and then sinking back.
.W1
1
E
if
reduditur lnquisitio Atqui obseruauit /lcosm, cum alijs nonnullis Now the doubt arises as to which of the two causes the ebb and flow
M
1
(diligenti facta lnquisitione) quod ad litora Floridae, 86 ad litora aduersa
,
W,
should be ascribed. But if one accepts the firstclaim, it necessarily fol-
4
l_
1
86 Refluxus
I-iispaniae 86 Africx’ f1ant Fluxus Maris ad eadem tempora, . lows that when there is a high 'tide on one side of the sea, there must at
I
i2G4 l itidemi' ad eadem tempora; non contra, quod cum Huxus
fit ad litora 4
the same time be a low one on the other. So then the inquiry comes
Ili. 2
_
3
litora I-lispanix 86 Africae. Attamen adhuc down to this. Now A005121, and some others (after careful investigation),
- fiat Refluxus ad
-
Floridae, 4
' . I
d1l1gent1us attendenti, non per hoc. euincitur l\/lotus have observed that high tides happen on the coast of Florida at the same
I
l ‘\ <-
8( a ~
abnegatur Motus in progressu. F1er1 e n l m potest, quo
agttos1t ellqi,otus
_ time as on the opposite coasts of Spain and Africa, and that low tides are
also simultaneous, ' and not the reverse, namely high tide in Florida
i
f

__ _
30 Aquarum in progressu . 86 nihilominus inundet aduersa litora eiusdem
. . 7
Aluei slmul; S1Aqux sc1l1cet._ illae contrudantur
. .
86 e
Cp;
°
coinciding with low in Spain and Africa. But yet, if we look at the
quemadmodum lit 1n Fluuijs, qui fluunt 86 refluunt
\
comppfllantur
a aliup1ms matter more closely, this does not decide in favour of the motion
rising
horis qsdem, cum~ t a m e-n 1ste Motus liquido sit l\/lotus'vtruII;qLl!
- or rule out the progressive motion. For there could still be a
progressive
nempe Aquarum ingredientium o s t i a Flurninum
- -
' '
r0gft‘5S_l:
1 11 ql 1 ja;motion ofthe wat ers flooding opposite shores ofthe same channel at the
35 modo fieri potest, vt Aqux ven ien tes magna moleexbMSr1.
a taqgevs
ceano
A
r 1entmay1 -.1ra
~
same time; i.e. if the wat ers were driven and forced from elsewhere, in
:ala
ae the same
way as happens in rivers which ebb and flow on opposite banks
me-;;; 5'*-if at the same
;`\**>&5
1
=?‘>"..
=.
time, where however this motion is progressive with the
7 authoritatis] / nldas auctoritatis in SEHG, p. 294) 9 =1flAf
coming up estuaries of rivers from the sea. It is therefore possible
waters
~'
2 ordinarium]
~; i
26 litora] littora / some copies (Ist state corr.) _ 27 liI0f1l &~:.
`5 forced
17. gratiaz] `; ‘~
1 o ra / some copies (lst state corr)
l'rr - 30 litora] littora / some copies (Ist state corr) ->>:;?é
that waters coming in vast quantities from the eastern Indian Ocean are
?
'
~
32 litus] littus / some copies (Ist state corr.) and driven into the basin of the Atlantic Ocean and on that
ra .é
»
~
320 _ :

1’
1 fs
; 2?
ef
fl-;~,-’ it; 321
 F Q
53? ~‘ 5
aa .
I
§
1, ..
Noz/um organum 21-11* zl-ir’ _/Voz/um arganum
"*f,`e:"‘.
i aé£=
'=
i1;§» .
account flood opposite coasts at the same time. We m u s t therefore see
lndico, compellantur 86 trudantur in Alueum Maris Atlantici, 8( 'i§:§f'i‘§_g~
propterea inundent vtrumque latus simul. Quaerendum itaque est, an sir <3'
` Whether there is a basin through which the waters could ebb and fall
.t7 f
alius Alueus, per quem Aqux possint ijsdem temporibus minui 3; back at the same time. And here the Southern Ucean comes to our aid,
5
refluere. Atque praesto est Mare Australe, Mari Atlantico neutiquiun which, no smaller than the Atlantic but rather _wider and more extensive,
,g
i
igs
5 minus, sed potius magis latum 85 extensum, quod
ad hoc suflicere possit. :Z1 Would be well able to do the job.
§ ,aa s
i5% Now then at last have we come' to the Cruczkl/Instance on this subject.
A
,Q Q
Itaque iam tandem peruentum est ad Insmntiam Crucis circa hoe gf y
f
ga
§ER, >'
subiectum: Ea talis est. Si pro certo inueniatur, quod cum ht Eluxus ad fȎ=*=` It goes like this: if we find for certain that, when there is a high tide in
~
awf
litora aduersa t a m Eloridx, quam I-lispaniae, in MariAtlantico, hat simul T ia. Spain and Florida in the Atlantic, there is also a high tide on the coasts
'
f» f.~;~;; gf.; ;> -f
Eluxus ad litora Peruuix, 85 iuxta dorsum China in Mari Australi; Tum a v .37551 1 of Peru and eastern China in the South Sea, then this Decisive Instance
-"<;'5<‘ e
`
s»‘=\r~.5>
ro cette per hanc fmmntiam Decisoriam abiudicanda est Assertio, quod should certainly rule out the claim that the ebb and How of the sea which
»:.,M,;».
Fluxus 85 Refluxus Maris de quo inquiritur, fiat per Motum we are investigating results from progressive motion. For no other sea or
r rv
'
place remains where the Waters could at the same time ebb or retire.
Progressiuum. Neque enim relinquitur aliud Mare, aut locus vbi possit
az? pf
i
`
Now this could m o s t conveniently be established if we asked the inhab-
gas’
3
=. [21-hr] ad eadem tempora fieri Re'gressus, aut Refluxus. Commodissime autem am
s
f' hoc sciri possit, si inquiratur ab lncolis Panamae, BCLima (vbi vterque 4. itants of Panama and Lima (where the t w o oceans, the Atlantic and
V
1
15 Qceanus, Atlanticus 85 Australis, per paruum Isthmum South Sea, are separated by a narrow isthmus) whether or not there is a
.51
separantur) vtrum ad contrarias Isthmi partes fiat simul Fluxus SC high tide on one side of the isthmus at the same time as a low on the
U5,
Reiiuxus Maris, an econtra. Verum hxc Decisio, siue Abiudicatio certa other. Now a decision for or against this seems safe, provided we assume
9 videtur, posito quod Terra stet immobilis. Quod si Terra rotet, fieri ...fi that the Earth is stationary. But if the Earth turns, it could Well be that
.ir
. <5Jvmy
Q v
fortasse potest, vt ex inxquali rotatione (quatenus ad celeritatem siue the different rates of rotation of Earth and sea (in point of speed or impe-
tus) produce a violent piling up of the Waters or high tide, followed
N
xifygv
20 incitationem) Terrae, 813 Aquarum Maris, sequatur Compulsio violenta
`\ My
"J at
\*'
(when the wat ers can stand no more accumulation) by a falling back or
i
Aquarum in Cumulum sursum, quae sit Fluxus; 86 Relaxatio earundem,
ebb. But a separate inquiry should be made into this. Yet even on this
,S 5 ..
(postquam amplius cumulari non sustinuerint) in deorsum, quae sit >
'fi
Refluxus. Verum de hoc facienda est Inquisitio separatim. Attamen assumption, the claim that an ebb tide must necessarily be happening at
etiam hoc supposito, illud aeque manet fixum, quod necesse sit fieri the same times as a flood tide is happening elsewhere remains just as
!
fiunt Fluxus in ~ tr ue .
25 alicubi Refluxum Maris ad eadem tempora, quibus alijs J
é In the same way, let the nature under investigation be the second of
partibus. the t w o motions we have supposed, namely the rising and falling motion
Similiter, sit Natura Inquisita, posterior ille Motus ex duobus quos
ofthe sea, to see if perhaps (after careful examination) we can dispose of
supposuimus; videlicet Motus Maris se Attollens, SCrursus Subsidens; si
:! » ;~'
§
1
1
E?
forte ita acciderit, vt (diligenti facto exainine) reijciatur Motus alter, de the other motion we mentioned, the progressive. Now there will then be
gi »_
circa hanc Naturam .1,.Ȣ~ =\
a threefold parting of the ways for this nature as follows. It is necessarily
as f
50 quo diximus, Progressiuus. Tum Vero erit Triuium
2
tale. Necesse est, vt Motus iste, per quem Aquae in Eluxibus 8( the case that this motion, by which the wat ers rise in flood and fall in
3. ebb without any extra coming from other wat ers rolling in, takes place
Refiuxibus se attollunt, 86 rursus relabuntur, absque aliqua accessione __get
in one of these three ways: either because this supply of water comes
Aquarum aliarum quae aduoluuntur, fiat per vnum ex his tribus modis; 1;
*F _f
3 =;aa~ ~ Q
5 2?
gz
vel quod ista Aquarum Copia emanet ex interioribus Terrx, 8( rurs\`1s ln
.
from the Earth’s entrails, and sinks back into them again; or because no
i~}7=: ,
other larger mass of water exists, but that the same waters ' (without
§
a5 Ka
,
~
:ga
; _ illa se recipiat; vel quod non sit aliqua amplior Moles Aquarum, sed .
;; ;; 35
[al-Irv]
'
quod exdem Aqua (non aucto Quanto suo) extendantur, Siue rarcfiarlf, figiizfv .~
za. »~,
.fr
si g;
c
increasing their quantity) are stretched or get rarer, so that they fill a
_ -at
.
trudantur] tradantur (C-treading) EWhave trudantur
, ,
si I
i s 'E1
5 minusj ~; 8 litora] littora / some copies (lst state corr.) Atlantico,]
-. 9 litora] littora »/ some copies (znd state corr. represented
in Balliol College COPY);f f ;
2
12 Progressiuum.] ~: 36 eazdern] Eaedem .»
ii?
322
of fe 323
ft?
ri ‘ E H
 1 `
ii-
if
` ‘T`~5?><I
i
,pf [Voz/nm organana _ 2H2‘ al-iz’ [Voz/um organum
:_ V
j
ita vt maiorem locum 86 dimensionem occupent, 86 rursiis se
_,_
_
ag #
x ,»»»§‘
f,¢,,,»
Elf?,.
,»
greater space and volume, before then contracting again; or because their
2
;,aa»,
contrahant; vel quod nec Copia accedat maior, nec Extensio amplior, sed _ . _;.\»_\;, abundance and expanse does not increase, but the same waters (in the
eaedem Aquae (prout sunt t a m Copia, quam Densitate aut Raritate) per _a._>_Af
5 1
=<_¥
same abundance and density or rarity) rise up and afterwards fall back
vim aliquam Magneticam desuper eas attrahentem, 86 euocantern, 8(
§
»
_ii;/‘$3i g;_
by some magnetic force drawing and summoning them from above, and
per Consensum, se attollant, 86 deinde se remittant. ltaque reducatur (si ;-1~f<§§‘Fi
~
é:
3
,_ _
by co n sen t . Now let us (if you Will) put aside the other two motions,
placet) iam lnquisitio (missis duobus illis Motibus prioribus) ad hunc ‘£59
i1 -s
z»I',?”‘ f
1;
,
igsg* i
concentrate on the third, and ask if any such lifting occurs by co n sen t or
vltimum; 86 inquiratur si fiat aliqua talis Sublatio per Consensum, siue 533
magnetic force. in the first place it is quite clear that all the waters,
a
2
2
vim l\/lagneticarn. Atqui primo manifesturn est vniuersas Aquas, prout
52
se
a placed as they are in the basin or hollow of the sea, can n o t all be drawn
ponuntur in Fossa, siue Cauo Maris, non posse simul attolli, _quia up at once, because then there would be nothing to take their place at
i
é2
‘?,
IO defuerit quod succedat in fundo; adeo vt si
foret in Aqtus the bottom; consequently if waters had such an appetite for being raised
= aliquis
huiusmodi appetitus se attollendi, ille ipse tamen aNexu rerurn,
?,
is
*a siue (vt d ll ~
, up, the appetite itself would be interrupted and curbed by the connec-
_ ggi
vulgo loquuntur) ne detur Vacuum, fractus foret 86 cohibitus.
2
5
§ va
tion of things, or (as they commonly say) to stop a vacuum being
Relinquitur, vt attollantur Aqua ex aliqua parte, 86 per hoc rninuantur created. That leaves us with wat ers rising in one place, and thereby sub-
j,
3
=
_ .
86 cedant ex alia. Enimuero rursus necessario vt vis illa ‘_#lj
_
EE
5‘e
f
sequetur,
_. ,.,,
il
siding and withdrawing in another. In fact it will necessarily follow that
W,2 Is Magnetica, cum super Totum operari non possit, circa Medium in since this magnetic force can n o t operate on the lot, it will operate most
operetur intensissime; ita vt Aquas in Medio attollat; illx Vero sublatx, strongly on the middle, so that the Waters rise there and, when so raised,
_ 5,3;
_fi
4_1 (_ latera per successionem deserant 86destituant. r

,_;
leave and desert the margins.
ltaque iam tandem peruentum est ad Inszfanriafn Cruczs circa hoc
D
_‘fi :Mi
‘H
Now at last we come to the Crucial Instance on this subject. It goes
;`l1;/jg
5:`,W
"ip»
i
subiectum. Ea talis est: Si inueniatur quod in Refluxibus Maris, ir like this: ifwe find that on the ebb the surface of the wat ers arches up in
2.0 Aquarum superficies in Mari sit arcuata magis 86 rotunda, attollentibus
w the middle and subsides on the coast, and that at the floods the surface
M se scilicet Aquis in medio Maris, 86 deficientibus circa latera, qua su n t is more Hat and level, with the waters retiring to ' their starting point,
,, ,Y
litora; 86 in Fluxibus eadem superficies sit magis plana 86 aequa, _~ fri then by this Decisive Instance we should certainly accept elevation by
cf
_
'
[2H2'] redeuntibus scilicet Aquis ad priorem suam positionem; t u m cette per
,.211 g
magnetic force; if this does not happen, the verdict should go clean
` r¥! L
hanc Instantian/1Decisoriam potest recipi Sublatio per vim Magneticam, against it. But this is not difficult to test by taking soundings in straits,
,
W, I
_ Ei;
25 aliter prorsus abiudicanda est. Hoc Vero in Fretis per lineas nauticas non
_ "li
ag,
,
i" i.e. to see whether the water isihigher or deeper towards the middle when
difficile est experiri; videlicet vtrum in Refluxibus versus Medium Maris,
'
jr
vi
»~:;f_,~

_,1,'
the sea ebbs than when it Hows. However, we m u s t note that if this be
E Mare non sit magis altum siue profundum, quam in Fluxibus. true, the sea would (against popular belief) be drawn up on the ebb and
Notandum a u t e m est, si hoc ita sit, fieri (contra ac creditur) vt attollant - _
i
only sink at the flood, so as to cover and wash the shores.
__A
if
se Aqua in Refluxibus, demittant se tantum in Fluxibus, ita vt littora In the same way let the nature under investigation be spontaneous
30 vestiant 86 inundent. motion of rotation, and particularly whether the diurnal motion (by
,s
ai
E Similiter, sit Natura lnquisita, l\/lotus Rotationis spontaneus; 86 `: which, to our eyes, the Sun and stars rise and set) is a real motion of rot a-
l'
E V
speciatim, vtrum l\/lotus Diurnus, per quem Sol 86 Stellx ad
.-
conspectum
Na;
i g ;
i- ci -I
,
S
tion in the heavens, or just apparent in the heavens but real in the Earth.
L 52373*
. i,
_ nostrum oriuntur 86 occidunt, sit Motus Rotationis verus' in Coelestibus, _531 On this subject a Crucial Instance might take this form: that if we find
/si?
aut Motus Apparens in Coelestibus, Verus in Terra. Poterit esse Instantza
6,
E
=i~1X1I‘‘ any motion from east to west in the ocean, though extremely sluggish
35 Cracis super hoc subiectum talis. Si inueniatur Motus aliquis in Oceano
f
and degenerate; and discover that same motion in the air but a little
`
f ; ; f ,,,
,T ~ ~"."f
?§a
ab Uriente in Cccidentem, licet admodum languidus 86 eneruattw; S1 ff
f
5;
quicker, especially in the tropics where, because of its larger circles, it is
~‘°<_~.`
af
s
idem l\/lotus reperiatur paulo incitatior in Aere, prmsertim_ intra Z'#2132s
1
~
2 ifiaaa
%
1,
5 Tropicos, vbi propter maiores Circulos est magis perceptibilis; si idem Q2? ~ 41 6...'
~'»”.F"
`f,Ԥ1~.`.
'QE/gps jf
~.§.~
gi, ,, 36 Sil Si 38 Sil Si
33 Coelestibus,] ~;
\ s < ‘<2=`~$>'~'7~.
3 `
Fé `:~:Ql‘7 £"' :¢""'£
324 ~
$5-
Q s
325
¢ . w i_
1,1;-.au
L
il, V ,
f ;-_-F1~"~
,af
~;`! ‘ _
j Q
]\/'01/urn orgunum 7-H2" 2H2" _/\/'oz/urn orgunuin
~ :55f§1
l\/iotus reperiatur in humilioribus Cometis, iam factus viuus 8Cvalidus;
1,5231
as more detectable; and discover it now more lively and vigorous in the
1'
lower co m et s, and then in the planets but so arranged that the nearer the
si idem Motus reperiatur in Planetis, ita t a m e n dispensatus 85graduatus,
sf
g ,=,_
g _ it ‘F Earth the slower, the further off the faster, and at its fastest in the starry
vt quo propius absit aTerra, sit tardior; quo longius, C! l! fi0I, Hfqllfl in
`
*_
1 gr*
Coelo demum stellato sit velocissimus; turn certe recipi debet Motus _
heavens; then indeed should we assume the diurnal motion is genuine
in the heavens but not so in the Earth, for it will be obvious that motion
r
5 Diurnus pro vero in Coelis,
86 abnegandus est Motus Terrx; quia t; _,
manifestum erit > Motum ab Griente in Qccidentem esse plane from east to west is quite cosmic and a fact of universal consent, and
that, m o s t rapid in the heights of the heavens, it gradually ' decays until
f
Cosrnicum 8£ ex Consensu Vniuersi, qui in Summitatibus _
I n
Coeh
|
§Zé1¢»
_~
5 . . 5 <_ fe
85 tandem desinat 8( extinguatur in :';<! é§, it ends up expiring in the Eartlfs immobility.
f< at
[21-lzv] maxime rapidus, gra'datim labascat,
1
1-
1
Ji
'X
= ro
immobili, videlicet Terra. _ __
Similiter, sit Natura Inquisita, Motus Rotationis 1lle alter apud
_
g g ? ieg In the same way, let the nature under investigation be that other
motion of rotation which the astronomers make such a song and dance
Astronomos decantatus renitens 86 contrarius Motui Diurno, vldellcet about, the one that goes against the diurnal motion, namely from west
,iw
,=,15?' ,
fi 7 . ‘ 511
to east, which the old astronomers ascribe to the planets and t,he stellar
ab Occidente in Orientem quem veteres Astronomi attribuunt Planetrs,
'i
e 5 1
etiam Coelo Stellato; at Copernicus, 86 eius Sectatores Terrae qu0qLl! § 5(
I heaven, but Copernicus and his followers to the Earth. Now let us ask
5
?
in rerum Natura aliquis taliS MOIUS, S rl whether we can Hnd any such motion in the nature ofthings, or whether
2325;;
,ga
1
_ quaeratur vtrum inueniatur
15 otius res conficta
sit 8C supposita, ad Cornpendia 56 C01Um0difHf@S
_,»_,,§
_1

,V “(
it is a fiction got up to make the calculations quicker and easier, and 1
,
:ra
iéalculationurn5 85 ad pulchrum illud, scilicet de Expediendis Motibus make the heavenly motions conform to pretty patterns of perfect circles.
,FV
_mi
1
ir-
, . . . 4 For no one has shown that this is a t rue and real motion ofthe heavens,
, ,, lW.
n
,
Coelestibus per Circulos perfectos. Neutiquam emm euincitur. rste 2
either by the failure of a planet in its diurnal course to re t urn to the same
,
11,Ka
Motus esse in Supernis verus 8Crealis, nec per Defectum Restitutroms
M 1
1215"
,1 ii
place relative to the stellar heavens, or by the fact that poles ofthe zodiac
,
PW
Planetae in Motu Diurno ad idem punctum Coeli stellan, IWC PCI
X, ,
1:1\é'v v
duo _ differ from the poles of the world-which two things have landed us
,l
20 diuersam Politatem Zodiaci, habito respectu
ad
l’olos Mundlg qua
1
f
,W
with this motion. For the first phenomenon is best saved by gaining and
nobis hunc Motum pepererunt. Primum emm Phenomenon per
~ ~/¢~
_rivievl
V111
at
losing ground; the second by spiral lines, such that the inequality of
..,»»
Anteuersionem 86 Derelictionem optirne
'
-:mf :»
é ,»~,<;:f salu21tuI§ Sefunflum PC1`L1_“e35
ret u rn and declination towards the tropics could rather be modifications
ad TFOPKIOS,
.=,f.
Spirales' adeo vt lnxqualitas Restitutionis, 85 D@ChUaU0
7
. . . ~
Motus vnici 1ll1us Diurm, quam
- \
of that one single diurnal motion than of another in the opposite
possint esse potius Modihcationes ¢
direction or about different p"oles. And it is perfectly certain, if I run for
Motus renitentes, aut circa diuersos Polos. Et certissimum est, si
1
;fl,',’_ 25
a minute with the crowd, that (leaving aside the lictions of the
2
86
paulisper pro Plebeijs nos geramus (missis Astronomorum
E
¥!`.1
§fhQl2 ,6 astronomers and schoolmen who typically prefer unreasonable
§
Ȣ
= commentis, quibus illud in more est, vt Sensui 1n multis
immerito v i m
._ obscurity
ad Sensum, to the plainness of sense) this motion such as I have described it
', f¢ Z.=
1,
as faciant 8( obscuriora malint) talem esse Moturn istum
1 ` . - _lies/Q F5?
.
it
, i m
with the sense; and I once made a machine with iron wire to represent
agrees
per~fila ferrea (veluti in Machma)
A ~
5 sr?f
es 29 qualem diximus' Cuius
.. - imaginem
7
- 1 i
'
su hoc
p er_ -
as
riff it. ' Now on this subject a Crucial fnstuncc might take this form: if one
[2H3’l aliquando repraesentari fecimus. Verum' InstantA1a _Crucs
1
af§»§<> an ,
s5 sgg
é,_f9277¢ `_<;f5>
linds in any trustworthy history that there has been any co met , be it l
subiectum poterit esse talis. Si inueniatur in aliqua l-i1s\.l0f1a Hdli dlgliél,
A
ri tei,::`:¢ “ieiil
H 4
i
fuisse Cometam aliquem vel sublimiorem, V61 hL1_f_Hil10f!H_1»` qw “(15 Z _;5‘;1»
_ higher or lower, which did not go round (albeit very irregularly) in man-
ifest co n sen t with the diurnal motion but rather in the opposite direc-
sf' ~
é f_
5,, rotauerit cum Consensu manifesto (licet admodum irregularltéfl M0UlS_ N
'
"iii
Diurni, sed potius rotauerit-in Contrarium Coeli; tum certe hucusque tion, then indeed one should conclude that some such motion could
sgw v
52
2, f, _ .
35 iudicandum est, posse esse in Natura aliquern
A
' `
ihil
_
_ exist in nature. But if we Hnd nothing ofthe kind we should smell a rat,
‘
- --inueniatur,
- habendus est pro suspecto,
_,;t~n 3
` 2:33?
hurusmodi 2 2 13 s [S1I;a1;tw
tale1;1Ci\/iiotillnl ns ?E?`3tS
555 and go looking for other Cruciu] Instances on the mat t er.
J
2 sil Crucis circa hoc confugiendurn. _t -we ;-
1.,

;
_
s ;; <<"‘ ~
'
§ f ,~. &~'_~.
3
S ,f,¢§,, . - -
8 extinguatur] / nldas exstinguatur in SEH(i, P. 297) 19 Ste 11 ', ~;
an]
, . ..;f-;
,
si] Si
f
Mgr ,z 1ss,
l
2 _i
? 5',
26 geramus] ~,
__
1
,,~, ; ; = ; % f -i
, . “$571-`:
327
ln 326
1
ge"
=, if J e ;
f §’ t ~ "
- 3»,~'sf:- 1
 '
,t,:
'
l
fm
,=, S .se
2H3" Novum orgaznum
f
,
1 F N01/um organum zH§5V
=.
,-,,,,
Similiter, sit Natura Inquisita, Pondus siue Craue. Biuium circa hanc ln the same Way; let the nature under investigation beweight or heav-
2 Naturam tale est. Necesse est, vt Grauia 86 Ponderosa vel tendant ex iness. The parting of the ways for this nature is as follows: of necessity
Natura sua ad Centrum Terrae, per proprium Schematismum; vel vt a heavy or weighty bodies either tend from their intrinsic nature to the
,., ia

3 4
Massa Corporea ipsius Terrae, tanquam a Congregatione Corporum centre of the Earth. by means of their proper schematism, or they are
Ei
;§;§»,_r>
,
3 5 Connaturalium, attrahantur 86 rapiantur,
86 ad eam per Consensum attracted or seized by the corporeal mass of the Earth itself as to a gath-
ferantur. Atposterius hoc si in causa sit, sequitur vt quo propius grauia ering of connatural bodies, and are carried to it by consent. Now if the
appropinquant ad Terram, eofortius 86 maiore cum impetu ferantur ad
f
,f
latter is the case, it follows that the closer heavy bodies get to the Earth,
,xr
eam; quo longius ab eaabsint, debilius 86tardius (vt fit in Attractionibus the more strongly and vigorously they are carried towards it, and the fur-
2 'rv'
¢ a
s
ther away the more weakly and slowly (as happens in magnetic at t rac-
l
é ;;
Magneticis); idque fieri intra spatium cer t u m ; adeo vt si elongata fuerint
L
V
a Terra tali distantia, vt virtus Terrae in ea agere non possit, pensilia tions); up to a certain point where, if the bodies were displaced so far
mansura sint, Vt 86 ipsa Terra, nec omnino decasura. ,if from the Earth that its virtue could no longer take hold of them, they
% ltaque talis circa hanc rem poterit esse Insnzntzkz Cmcis. Sumatur would stay hanging there like the Earth itself and not fall down at all.
So on this subject a Crucial Instance might take this form: take one
Horologium ex ijs quae mouentur per Pondera plumbea, 86 aliud ex ijs
2
quae mouentur per compressionem lamina ferreae;l atque vere probentur,
.2 clock of the kind driven by lead weights and another of the kind driven
; ;~
HHN nealterum altero velocius sit, aut tardius. Deinde ponatur I-Iorologium by an iron spring, and make sure that they keep exactly the same time.
=
§
,~~,'~<, ,-,

t
` I6 illud mouens per pondera, super fastigium alicuius Templi altissimi,
‘
Then put the clock with weights at the top of the very tallest church,
JW.~ and keep the other clock at the bottom, and note carefully whether the
.K, ,M
,W
-» iz _ altero illo infra detento; 86 notetur diligenter, si Horologium in alto
,

its
wp:
f" situm tardius moueatur quam solebat, propter diminutam virtutem former runs more slowly than usual on account of the reduced virtue of
r ‘ ?"\
Slit ,
Ponderum. Idem fiat Experimentum in profundis Minerarum, alte sub the weights. Do the same experiment at the bottom of a mineshaft sunk
20 Terra depressarurn; vtrurn I-lorologium huiusmodi non moueatur
far underground and see whether it does not run faster than usual on
velocius quam solebat, propter auctam virtutem Ponderum. Quod si account of the increased virtue of the weights. And if we find that the
a inueniatur virtus Ponderum minui in sublimi, aggrauari in subterraneis, virtue of the weights slackens up above but grows below ground, then
recipiatur pro Causa Ponderis, Attractio aMassa Corporea Terraz.
'
2
sf we may take it that the cause of weight is the attraction exerted by the
. ,, Similiter, sit Natura Inquisita, Verticitas Acus ferreae, tactae Magnete. Earth’s corporeal mass.
In the same way, let the nature under investigation be the verticity of
é’~‘:2 ,:
i i, .,
25 Circa hanc Naturam tale erit Biuium. Necesse est,
vt Tactus Magnetis vel
ex se indat ferro Verticitatem, ad Septentriones 86 Austrum, vel vt excitet fi an iron needle stroked with a loadstone. The parting of the ways for this
gif,
ferrum tanturnmodo 86 habilitet, Motus autem ipse indatur ex praesentia nature will be as follows: the stroking of the loadstone must either
. /lait
Terrz; vt Gi!/fertus opinatur, 86 tanto co n at u probate nititur. Itaque huc implant in the iron north-to-south verticity of itself, or it merely excites
V
the iron and gets it ready, with the verticity itself being implanted bythe
s spectant ea, que ille perspicaci industria conquisiuit. Nimirum quod
E ’ 30 Clauus ferreus, qui diii durauit in situ versus Septentriones 86 Austrum,
éit Earth’s presence, as Gilbertsupposes and works so hard to show. And this
at
then is what his clear-sighted hard work suggests: that an iron nail takes
,
;~
,.f~f' 1
;, f
colligat mora diutina Verticitatem, absque Tactu Magnetis, ac si Terra ipsa,
on verticity in the course of time if it stays for a long while pointing from
i qux ob distantiam debiliter operatur (namque superficies aut extima 3;;
3
s Yea,
incrustatio Terrz virtutis Magneticx (vt ille vult) expers est) per moram ',i4
y
2
north to south, and does so without being stroked by a loadstone, as if
i 22'#
_ the very Earth, which because of distance operates lamely (for the sur-
t am en longam, Magnetis Tactum suppleret, 86 ferrum exciret, deinde
§§,-af
~ .j~ Q
»s:;
;$
' »,5
e=
f
S aa.. , , ,
excitum conformaret, 86 verteret. Rursus, quod Ferrum Ignitum 86 face or out er crust of the Earth is, he insists, devoid of magnetic virtue),
\ 35 at
j
.. were still by lapse of time to take the place of stroking, and rouse the
U5ga;
iron, and make it conform and turn to it. Again, he alleges that white-
I
i‘>,ff"i I2 Insmntia] Insmntite / some copies (e.g. St ]ohn's College Oxford); for
the -a form see l-p
2?;
copies (e.g. Fabyan BII65 1610 Copy 1) hot iron also acquires verticity without benefit of a loadstone if, while
'
s
s 5} l ii _KZ
51xii
1,"§;,
2ai; 8 tardius] ~, 9 Magneticis);] ~;) idque] idque 13 plumbea,] ,
,
"“;
*§
I5 tardius.] ~; 27. subterraneis,] ~; 7.6 Austrum,] ~; 7.7 habilitet,] ~2 we-,,;~
iii?
§“l 31 Magnetis,] ~: ac] Ac s '. st' btlei
5 1 \ s sa,-
E 1
328 529
;§¢i' ,
 af'
21-Ly N02/um organum
]\/'01/um orgaznum 2H4f _` _` ;;j§\ `
“ '
cooling down, it be stretchedout from north to south, as if the parts of
Candens, si in extinctione sua exporrigatur inter Septentriones 8(
,
.2
'
l2H4‘l Austrum, colligat quoque Verticitatern absque Tactu Magnetis, ac si
the iron, set in motion by Hringand then retreating back on themselves,
,=, 2
were, at thevery m o m e n t ofits cooling, more susceptible of or (say) sen-
partes Perri in Motupositaa per lgnitionem, postea se recipientes, in ipso sitive to the virtue emanating from the Earth than at other times, and
w '
atticulo extinctionis suae magis essent susceptiuze 86 quasi sensitiug; J _
_ e a L ,_
5 Virtutis manantis a Terra, quam alias; 86 inde fierent tanquam excitz.
,-“fi-;?F'~\_
__,§§<
_iv
thus became, so to speak, turned on. But these things, though Well
fm;
= 2
,~,
Verum hxc, licet bene obseruata, t am en non euincunt prorsus quod ille f
~:_,,_,
observed, still do not entirely bear out what he claims.
'é51?, “_
asserit.
‘if
52?’-xfléi 5. Now on this subject a Cmcizzlfnsmnce might take this form: take a ter-
Instantia Crucis autem circa hoc subiectum poterit esse talis. Capiatur ~ , ~__ffI3¥.f~\\
rella made of loadstone and mark its poles, and place its poles pointing
. Terrella ex Magnete, 86 notentur Poli eius, 86 ponantur Poli Terrellx
~
'>_~_~_={;,
from east to west, not north to south, and let them stay like that, and
Io versus Urientem 86 Gccasum, non versus Septentriones 86 Austrum,
- i?;XfZ\f§,5:<\_ then put an unstroked iron needle above it and let it stay there for six or
§
seven days. Now the needle (and we have no doubt about it) while it
=
i atque ita iaceant; deinde superponatur Acus ferrea lntacta, 8( M? V
3 stays over the loadstone will desert the poles of the world for those of the
permittatur ita manere ad dies sex aut septem. Acus Vero (nam de hoc
2
non dubitatur) dum rnanet super Magnetem, relictis Polis mundi, se loadstone; and so, as long as it stays like that, it points to the world’s east
_
'-
vertet ad Polos Magnetis; ltaque quamdiu ita m an et , vertitur scilicet ad _Iii and West. But if we find that the needle once removed from the load-
"fi stone and placed on a versorium immediately gravitates north-south, or
15 Orientem 86 Qccidentem Mundi. Quod si inueniatur Acus illa remota
~
,ff
3s f
a Magnete, 86 posita super Versorium, statim se applicare ad gp , gradually restores itself to that position, then we may assume that the
cause is the Earth’s presence, but if it turns towards east and west (as
Septentriones 86 Austrum, vel etiam paulatim se eo recipere, turn
,w
wi
before), or loses its verticity, we must treat that cause with suspicion and
4
\
recipienda est pro Causa, praesentia Terrae; sin aut vertatur (vt prius) in make further inquiries.
Orientem 86 Occidentem, aut perdat Verticitatem, habenda est illa ig" .'
, P, In the same way, let the nature under investigation be the corporeal
pro suspecta, 86vlterius inquirendurn est.
».¢
M"I 2.0 Causa
f 1‘i
il 11
"'l,~\\ ,~
‘tis Similiter, sit Natura inquisita, Corporea substantia Lunae; an sit
tf»vr~
Y! substance ofthe Moon, i.e. whether it be tenuous, Hamy or airy, as many
~
Tenuis, Flammea; siue Aerea, vt plurimi ex priscis Philosophis Opinati ofthe most ancient philosophers supposed, or solid and dense as Gilbert
5*V; ~
sunt; an solida 86 Densa, vt Gilbertus 86 multi Moderni,
cum nonnullis ,
ff and many of the moderns, together with some of the ancients, main-
ex Antiquis, t enent . Rationes posterioris istius Opinionis fundantur in _',122 tained. The grounds for the latter View rest above all on the fact l that the
'
l2H4"l hoc maxime, quod Luna radios Solis reflectat; neque videtur lieri
Moon reflects the Sun°s rays and that only solids seem to reflect light.
E
5
26 Reflexio Lucis nisi a Solidis.
,E
Thus on this subject CrucialInstances (if there are any) might be ones
2
2
F ~ il
which demonstrate reflection from a t en u o u s body, such as flame, if its
_ ltaque fnstzzntix Cmcis circa hoc subiectum ex esse poterint (si modo ;§
aliqux sint) quae demonstrent Reflexionem a Corpore tenui, qualis grossness be great enough. Certainly a cause of twilight is, among other
6"
est
zf
§1;i,<»,
és
iris.
., way:
i §§=,`fj,
J
,-
Flamma, modo sit crassitiei sufficientis. Cette Causa Crepusculi inter things, the reflection of the Sun°s rays by the upper part of the air.
» 30 alias, est Reflexio radiorum Solis a superiore parte Aeris. Etiam
‘._;_'»'.-3 ;- Q Sometimes too we see the Sun’s rays on line evenings reliected from the
3
quandoque reflecti videmus radios Solis temporibus vespertinis serenis, fringes of dewy clouds with no less brightness but rather more lustrous
E
i

gi tg;
= _Li;
2 a hmbrijs nubium roscidarum, non minori splendore, sed potius and glorious than the ones shed by the body of the Moon, and yet there
is no evidence that these clouds have thickened into the dense body of
illustriori, 86 magis glorioso, quam qui redditur aCorpore Lunae; neque
; ;
_
2 iti tarnen const at eas nubes coaluisse in Corpus densum Aquae. Etiam
_
"
fbi, ° ~e,>
,f '~
6
~i§‘f,»;
35 vidernus Aerem tenebrosum pone fenestras noctu reflectere
lucem
Candelae, non minus quam Corpus densum. Tentandum etiam foret ;i;;f , >53;?-%~ ;;; _
- ,_-‘;>‘ _sf ~ ->f¢
_
f
~
'I "
1
1 Candens] / Fowler (p. 479) misreads as cadens
2
1'
§
l
>
s 2 Magneris,] ~: ae] Ae 9 eiuS,] ~; I1 iaceanm] ~- ¢_x@_f»<<‘.
;=
a
1
's f f
= 18 Terraeg] ~: sin] Sin 22 Flarumea;]
s
si'
;»»:;=:2f»
r '
17 reciperej ~; /wg/ ;‘i¢'=¥_~';#~s;
/ some copies (e.g. Harry Ransom QB 1165 162oa) with comma
`
3
fig;'! »’5§§‘§-§.§‘l"':; 8
3,
330 _if
"“‘~' ~Z \ -_fi-1
331
é
E f , ,
,
\ -̀ <' `B
 .
~
f
.~ f
‘Q
g
Nooum organum 211’ i alrf [Voz/urn organurn
\§-,
i
iiwifw
J
Eirperirnentum immissionis radiorum Solis per foramen, super .fa
, , water. We also see that dark air behind the windows at night reflects can-
Flammam aliquam subfuscam 8( caeruleam. Sane radij aperti Solis /`:\,
_,

"
af.;-.
5
dlelight no less than a dense body does. Indeed, we should perform an
if incidentes in Plammas obscuriores, videntur eas quasi mortihcare, vt .J
.i\ experiment of letting the _Sun’s rays shine from a hole over any smoky or
ii
conspiciantur magis instar Fumi albi, quam Flammx. Atque hae _;fi>e.f><~
bluish flame. For indeed the Sun’s free rays falling on darker flames seem
5 imprzsentiarum occurrunt, quae sint ex Natura Instantiarurn Crucis as it were to neutralise them so that they look more like white fumes
circa hanc rem; 85 meliora fortasse reperiri possunt. Sed notandurn than flames. And these are just the things that occur to me at present
semper est, Rellexionem a Flarnma non esse expectandam, nisi £1
é
= §5.~;»' which are in the nature of Crucia/Instancer on this matter, and better can
5 5?
Flamma alicuius profunditatis; nam aliter vergit ad Diaphanurn. Hoc perhaps be found. But we should always n o t e that a reflection from
autem pro certo ponendum, Lucem semper in Corpore xquali, aut i flame is not to be hoped for save from a flame of some depth, for other-
ro excipi 86 transmitti, aut resilire. wise it tends towards transparency. Yet this must be laid down as a
"
- Similiter, sit Natura Inquisita, l\/lotus Missilium: velutl Spiculorum,
p
certainty, that light on a uniform body is always either taken in and
Sagittarum, Globulorum, per Aerem. I-lunc Motum Schola (more suo)
1=ar;»= é
§ LJ
'
passed on, or bounces off.
[2l1‘] valde neg'ligenter expedit; satis habens, si eum nomine Motus E . ln the same way, let the nature under investigation be motion through
violenti a Naturali (quem vocant) distinguat; 85 quod ad primam the air of missiles, such as darts, arrows and cannon balls. As usual the
15 percussionem siue impulsionem attinet, per illud (quocioiuo Corpora non ‘
scholastics’ treatment of this motion is very lax: they think it quite
possint esse in 1/no loco, ne jiatpenetratio Dirnensionum) sibi satisfaciat; 8( enough to name it violent motion and distinguish it from the one they
1
f
J
de Processu continuato istius l\/lotus nihil curet. At circa hanc Naturam call natural; and as far as the initial shock or impulse is concerned, they
.i
= .~f;\~
Biuium est tale: Aut iste Motus fit ab Acre vehente, 86 pone Corpus -s
are content to dispose of it with the principle t/oat two bodies cannot be
`:’,1`};j~ ml,
. `:;f..r
emissum se colligente, instar Huuij erga Scapharn, aut Venti erga paleas; A
2. in the sameplacejfor ot/oerwise penetration ofairnensions would occur, and
aut apartibus ipsius Corporis non sustinentibus impressionem, sed acl
~ um.
they do not care a jot about the way this motion is carried on afterwards.
<
\ .gut
1 V 20
.
ttf? eandam laxandam per successionem se prornouentibus. Atque priorem r The parting of the ways for this nature is as follows: either this motion
Ng. illum recipit Fracastorius, 86 fere omnes qui de hoc Motu paulo subtilius l
has air as a vehicle, the air falling in behind the projectile like a river
X.. inquisiuerunt. Neque dubium est , quin sint Aeris partes in hae re behind a boat or wind behind a straw, or it is caused by the parts of the
nonnullae; sed alter l\/lotus proculdubio verus est, vt ex inhnitis constat body itself being unable to bear the initial impulse, and pushing for-
25 Experimentis. Sed inter cxteras, poterit esse circa hoc subiectum wards one after another to relieve themselves of it. Now Fracastoro and
}
i f
i
f
<¢;.~.~¢ Inrtantia Crucis talis; Quod Larnina, a ut filum Perri paulo contumacius, L
1 nearly everyone who has looked into this motion at all acutely have
vel etiam Calamus siue penna in medio diuisa, adducta 85 curuata inter adopted the first alternative. And no doubt the air does have something
S ‘éggw
pollicem 8C digitum, exiliant. Manifestum enim est, hoc non posse to do with the matter, but the other motion is assuredly the t rue one, as
l 30
imputari Aeri se pone Corpus colligenti, quia fons l\/lotus est in medio
Larninm vel Calami, non in Extremis.
Similiter sit Natura lnquisita, l\/lotus ille rapidus 86 potens
i

innumerable experiments show. Now on this subject one Crucial

Instance among others might take this form: that iron sheet or stiffish
wire, or indeed a reed or pen split down the middle, pressed and bent
R. . .
Expansionis Pulueris Pyrij in Plammam; vnde tantz moles subuertuntur, between hnger and thumb, spring out. Now it is obvious that this can-
t ant a pondera emittuntur, quanta in Cuniculis maioribus, 85 Bombardis not be ascribed to air collecting behind the body, for the source of the
Q
,
, ~»;,;r.,,
»
»»?»?f?;;’ . L
videmus. Biuium circa hanc Naturam tale est. Aut excitatur iste Motus a
1.
¥K
~1~.<~<a~f
motion is in the middle of the sheet or reed and not at the extremities. '
as m ero Corporis Appetitu se dilatandi, postquam fuerit inflammatum; aut
V
§ ,
ln the same way, let the nature under investigation be the rapid and
5 4;,/gigs
powerful expansive motion of gunpowder into Hame which, as we see in
f__ .ia
at ,_
'§` 2
-
I
e
s
1 *T
large mines and artillery pieces, causes such enormous masses to be
if --we
blown up and such huge weights to be discharged. The parting of the
§ sn, 12::
14 d1st1nguat;] ~: 15 1llud] ~, ways for this nature is as follows: either this motion is provoked by
__
8 profunditatis;] ~: 11 Missiliumz] ~; ag
553'?
~
the body’s simple appetite to expand once it has been detonated, or by
23 inqu1siuerunt.] ~:
332 1
ffe
r
,_ S f

ff.
e2
._
333
'
> e
.~"-QQ'
ze Qs
se.
 . 5
.~ei.<s;3
`
Novum orgfznum 211” ~j,1_.
zitv Novztm organum
‘
[zlrv] ab appetitu mixto Spiritus Crudi, qui rapide fugit lgnem, 86 ex eo
the compound appetite ' ofthe raw spirit rushing away from the sur-
circumfuso, tanquam ex Carcere, violenter erumpit. Schola a u te m, 86 `! §.lfZ‘~lf?T. rounding fire, and bursting from its embrace as from a prison. Now the
schoolmen and common opinion only deal with the first appetite. For
f
1%
E.ts
vulgaris Opinio tantum versatur circa priorem illum Appetitum. Putant
e
`
'i<;_1-;>2?5~<~s§
2 §‘;'1?§'?‘
enim homines se pulchre philosophari, si asserant Flammarn ex Forma .._.,.,§`r.\
men think they philosophize sweetly if they claim that flame is put by its
Elementi necessitate quadam donari, locum ampliorern occupandi, elemental form under a certain necessity of taking up more space than it
did while in powder form, and that this motion is the result. Meanwhile
quam idem Corpus expleuerat, cum subiret Formamfulueris, atque inde
.= Sf: they forget that though fiame is indeed generated, it is stiil possible for
.f
sequi Motum istum. Interim minime aduertunt, lrcet houcrverum sit , its generation to be checked by a mass such as can compress and choke
posito quod Plamma generetur, t a m e n posse impedrrr Flammae
it, so that the question cannot be reduced to the necessity they speak of.
generationem, atanta Mole qua illam cornprimere 86 suffocare queat; vt For they are right in thinking that if iiame is generated then expansion
non deducatur res ad istam Necessitatem, de qua loquuntur. Nam quod
i
io
E necesse sit fieri Expansionem, atque inde sequi Ernissionem, aut necessarily takes place, and thence the discharge or elimination of the
.P remotionem Corporis quod obstat, si generetur Flamma, recte putant. body in the way. But this necessity does not hold if the solid mass sup-
Sed ista Necessitas plane euitatur, si Moles illa solida Plamrnain
'
1
presses the flame before it is generated. And we see that flame in the
instant of its birth is soft and gentle and needs _room to play and try itself
supprimat, antequam generetur. Atque videmus Flammam, prxsertim
in
,
I5 prima generatione, mollem esse 86 lenem, __
86 requirere Cauum, in quo
,experiri 86 ludere possit. ltaque tanta violentia huic per assignari
rei se
. _ out. So such violence can n o t be ascribed just to Hame alone. But this
much is true: that the generation of this kind of flatulent flames or iiery
W.
',
non potest. Sed illud verum: generationem huiusmodi Flammarum winds arises from the conflict of two bodies whose natures are totally at
,i? il
`~
`~
flatulentarum, 86 veluti ventorum igneorum, fieri ex conflictu duorum odds; one of the two-the nature flourishing in sulphur-is extremely
qiy, alterius inflammable, while the other-the raw spirit inherent in nitre--shrinks
f-.
nj, Corporum, eorumque Naturae inter se plane contrarix; from flame. The upshot is tremendous conflict: the sulphur infiarnes
admodum iniiammabilis, qua: Natura viget in Sulphure; alterius
Flammam exhorrentis, qualis est Spiritus Crudus, qui est in Nitro; adeo itself as much as it can (for the third body, i.e. willow charcoal does lit-
Li§{§tl¥<-~'
=§r:_ r
vt fiat Coniiictus mirabilis, inflarnmante se Sulphure quantum potest
tle more than ~‘incorporate and conveniently unite the other two), and
aliud fere ' praestat,
'
E ;a.’1.=f“f"
the spirit of nitre bursts out as much as it can, and dilates at the sarne
[zlzf] (nam tertium Corpus, nimirum Carbo Salicis, nil
1; »
time (for this is what air, all crude bodies and water do when heat dilates
quam vt illa duo Corpora incorporet, 86 commode vniat), faciunt
~t,,.»i
dilatante (nam hoc 86_erumpente
‘
i Q
if 'é
25 Spiritu Nitri quantum potest, 86 vna se
86Aer, them), and, by its flight and bursting out, it fans the flame of sulphur on
86 omnia Cruda, 86 Aqua, vt aCalore dilatentur) 86 per istam fugam f
all sides as if by invisible bellows.
f” 'f
Now on this subject CrucialInstances might take these two forms: the
eruptionem, interim Flammam Sulphuris, tanquam follibus occultis, first relates to those bodies which are the m o s t inflammable, like sulphur,
vndequaque exufflante.
L3
3 Poterant autem esse Insmntzle Crucis circa hoc subiectum duorum camphor, naphtha, and the like, together with their mixtures, which, by
é
more quickly and easily catching fire than gunpowder if they are not
generum. Alterum eorum Corporum quae maxime
was »
?T§.?”f, sunt inflammabilia,
30
stopped, plainly show that the mere appetite for bursting into flames
t
qualia sunt Sulphur, Caphura, Naphtha, 86 huiusmodi, cum eorurn
a
,:;~*-e~<¢\:
t
gigs,
i
misturis; qux citius 86 facilius concipiunt flammam, quam Puluis
does not by itself produce that stunning effect. As for the second, it
relates to those bodies which Hee and shrink from iiame, like all kinds of
1
§ inflammandi per
Pyrius, si non impediantur; ex quo liquet, Appetitum
t
salts. For we see that if they are thrown in the fire, their watery spirit
se Effectum illum stupendum non operari. Alterum eorum qux
»
.~.sgfj~ ”`
`-;<`.§/~`<*;?" -_ e
s -~ .-.\.
\§3;1=.
comes spitting out before the flame takes, which is something that also
.. 35 Plammam fugiunt 86 exhorrent, qualia sunt Sales omnes. Videmus ~ ~~.:<:z\ if
happens more gently in fairly stiff leaves, the watery part bursting out
$:§?;*‘5<`
enim, si iaciantur in Ignem, Spiritum Aqueum erumpere curnufragores
e§i! ~';;;
>~
before the oily catches fire. But you can see this best in quicksilver, which
antequam Flarnma concipiatur; quod etiam leniter fit in Folijs pau10 -
`
.1/=*f>~
I i i " ;§`~
contumacioribus, parte Aquea erumpente, antequam Gleosa concipiat
L,T;
-5-<.~f-' ~
`
1*
-$3
as ~.sfeaze ifc.# ~
f»
'
17 verumz] ~; I9 alterius] Alterius 22 P0t! Stl "“; 24 vniat),] ~)/\
ft" F `~‘£§=§?=~.~. 155
_,f Q» .ft »», 33 impediantun] ~: ex] Ex fg f.\ '; .".~ ~..; gm
:.- 534 1 ~ \ 335
F 2 ” -I 15..
si-.»,.,.»,;, ;.“~<;>;
 ~

i
a
E
.N01/um organum 212” 212.” ZVU1/um orgrznzzm
l
é
§ Flamrnam. Sed maxime cernitur hoc in Argento viuo, quod non is not wrongly called a metalline water. For this, without
catching fire,
male dicitur Aqua Mineralis. Hoc enim, absque inflammatione, per but by mere bursting forth and expansion, pretty well
equds the force of
' \
Eruptionem 86 Expansionem simplicem, vires Pulueris Pyrij fere gunpowder, and is even said to multiply its force when mixed with it.
adaequat' quod etiam admixtum Pulueri Pyrio, eius vires multiplicare
7
in the same way, let the nature under investigation be the fleeting
5 dicitur. .
nature of fiame and its extinction from one m o m e n t to the next. For the
Similiter, sit Natura inquisita, lransitoria Natura Flammae, 86 nature of flame here with us does not seem to be fixed and stable, but to
Extinctio eius Momentanea. Non enim videtur Natura Flammea hic ‘
be generated and put out at much the same moment. For it is obvious
=
§
that the persistence of lasting Hames does not consist in one and the
apud nos figi 86 consistere, sed singulis quasi momentis generari, 86
[2171] staltim extingui. Manifestum enim est, in Flammis qux hic same flame but in a succession of new Hames generated one after another
i'
Io continuantur 86 durant, istam durationem non esse eiusdem Flammae in without the Hame keeping its identity-as can be seen from its instant
indiuiduo, sed fieri per successionem noux Flammx seriatim generatw, extinction if you take away its food or fuel. Now the parting of the ways
.ig fuer' ~
minime a u t e m manere eandem Flammam Numero; Id quod facile for this nature is as follows: this fleeting nature either happens when the
5 rf
perspicitur ex hoc, quod subtracto alimento siue fomite Flainmae, cause that first produced it stops, as in lumen, sounds and (as
“ 4 they call 1
»i%”.,i,7 . Flamma statim pereat. Biuium a u t e m circa hanc n a t u r a m tale est. them) violent motions, or because flame is by nature capable of persist-
15 Momentanea, ista Natura, aut fit remittente se Causa qux eam primo
1
`
ing but here with us suffers the force of ambient contrary nat ures which
genuit, vt in umine Sonis » 86 Motibus ( uos vocant) Violentis; destroys it.
. ,
2
~ ‘
aut quod Flamrna in Natura sua possit hic apud nos manere, sed a
A A
Now on this subject a Crucial _/'mmnce might take this form: We see
.1
rfrf,
conttarijs Naturis circumfusis vim patiatur 86 destruatur. how far up flames climb in greater fires; for the broader the flame’s base,
Itaque poterit esse circa hoc subiectum Instanrza Cruczs talis. Videmus the higher its tip. It seems therefore that the principle of extinction
"f 1* i
Li
1;
20 Flammas in lncendijs maioribus, quam alte in sursum ascendant. comes from the sides where air compresses it and makes it suffer. But in
F F)-"i,
Quanto enim Basis Flammx est latior, tanto Vertex sublimiot. Itaque the midst of the flame, where air does not touch it and it is surrounded
;
.i 2
(2135,
videtur principium Extinctionis fieri circa Latera, vbi ab Aere Flamma by more flame, it persists as a single entity and is not put out until it is
,;. ,gr comprimitur, 86 male habetur. At Meditullia Flammae, quae Aer non gradually narrowed down by the air round the sides. Thus all flame is
2 ;?§s,<,~:7: contingit, sed alia Flamrna vndique circundat, eadem numero manent; pyramidal: broader at the base by the fuel but sharper at the tip (where
25 neque extinguuntur, donec paulatim angustientur ab the air is hostile and the fuel -lacking). But the smoke is narrower round
f
;{,?! fiif¢f
here per Latera the base yet diiates as it climbs, and it becomes like an inverted pyramid
cirfumfuso. ltaque omnis Flamma Pyramidalis est Basi circa fomitem
l
- z
f
1
»
,f,
Y, largior, Vertice a u t e m (inimicante Aere, nec suppeditante fomite) because air takes up smoke but compresses flame (for let no one imag-
4 acutior. At Pumus angustior circa Basin, ascendendo dilatatur, 86 fit ine that air is Hame on hte since they are clearly heterogeneous bodies).
tanquam Pyramis inuersa; quia scrlicet Aer Fumum recipit, Flammam
' Yet on this subject a more exact Cmczkzlfmtzznce might perhaps be to
3O (neque enim quispiam sommet Aerem Flammam accensam, cum illuminate the question with flames of two colours. So take a small metal
S§ esse
vessel and put a lighted wax candle in it; put the vessel in a bowl and
i
§
-. sint plane I-Ieterogenea) comprimit.
' Corpora
§
[2131 Accuratior autem poterit esse [nmznfia Cruczs ad hanc rem pour in a fair a m o u n t of spirit of wine but not enough to reach the
accommodata si res forte manifestari possit per Flammas Bicolores.
3 vessel’s mouth, and then light the spirit. This latter will give you a
.,
fs.

'if
-it

CaPiatur i itur Situla arua . _ _ . _

ex metallo, 86 in ea Hgatur parua Candela.
as Cerea accensa; ponatur Situla in patera, 86 c i r c u mfundatur Spiritus V.im
A
t
if `

more bluish flame, the candle light a yellower. See therefore whether the
candle flame (which is easy to tell from the spirit°s flame by its colour
in modica quantitate, qux ad labra Situlx non attingat; tum as Hames (unlike liquors) do not immediately mix together) keeps its
accende
i
l ,
Spiritum Vini. At Spiritus ille Vim exhibebit Flammam mag1s`sc1l1\cet .f
<;»~<$_,
i
l
1
caeruleam, Lychnus Candelae autem magis flauam. Notetur itaque vtrum i arf/J f
l ~=
l i
f
_
1; e "~
Y ,
,V! .
i
13 subtracto] substracto 21 sublimior.] ~: `
iii
l
I 1
336 337
L
I
, 1
~ .M ~,~
is
ii _iafiff
ra?
5*
~
`
I`\/'oi/ani organani 213” 213" N02/uni o ig an ain
Flamma Lychni (quam facile est per Colorem a Flamma Spirinis Vini
f
E'f ?'¢Z\f .
_ pyramidal form, or whetherit does not rather tend to become spherical,
fiwa
distinguere, neque enim Flammz, vt Liquores, statim eommiscentur) since nothing can be found there to destroy or compress it. But if the
i
, Lf.
, . 1 _Q._ \ , .
;;. 1.
aria
maneat Pyramidalis, an potius magis tendat ad Forrnam globosarn, ciun latter happens we m u s t lay it down that for certain that flame persists as
s
‘$1 nihil inueniatur quod earn destruat aut comprimat. At hoc posterius si aug; a single entity as long as it is enclosed in another flame, and does not
.1 Hat, manere Plammam eandem numero, quarndiu intra aliarn Flamrnam suffer the air’s hostile power.
concludatur, nec vim inimicam A'e'ris experiatur, pro certo ponendurn est. And so much for Crucial Instances which I have dealt with at some
Atque de Instantijs Cracis haec dicta sint. Longiores autern in ijs length with the aim of men to learn and become used
1 af'
3
¥9 i
,
getting gradually
tractandis ad hunc nnem fuimus, vt homines paulatim discant 86 to judging nature with CrucialInstances and
light-bearing experiments,
iI
Si
;
assueiiant, de Natura iudicare per Instaniias Cracis, 86 Experimenta not with probabilistic reasoning.
§
Lucifera, 86 non per rationes probabiles.
‘
.
1
i 'sul
sig ».¢
.'75 ,

IO W
an
37
l
I ¢ :~»»¢'f ~ .
XXXVII.
,¢ ,
ln fifteenth place among Instances wit/9 Special Powersl shall set down
Inter Prarogatiaas Instantiarnin ponemus loco Decimo-quinto Instantiar Instances 0fDiz/orce, which point to separations of those nat ures which
5
.fa
if
Diaorzfij; quae indicant Separationes Naturarum earum, qux vt very often m e e t together. Now these differ from the instances 'subjoined
' HEI'
'
`
1 l`i~'
[213 plurimurn occurrunt. Differunt autem ab Instantijs qux subiunguntur to Instances 0fC0mpani0ns/nja because the latter point to separations of
.2 tr.,-V.
irfrW..
ir-
Instantijk Comitatzir, quia illx indicant Separationes Natura alicuius ab any nature from any concret e body with which it is habitually intimate,
hm
lil;
aliquo Concreto, cum quo illa familiariter consuescrt; Vero whereas the former point to the separations of one nature from another.
Y.
`
l
"lol r
i
Separationes Naturae alicuius ab altera Natura. Differunt etiam ab They also differ from Cracialfnstances, for they decide nothing but only
Instantijlv Crncii; quia nihil determinant, sed monent tantum de advise on the separability of one nature from the other. Their function
Q9;
_
E
<
Separabilitate vnius Natura: ab altera. Vsus autem earum est ad is to detect false forms and to dispel shallow thinking based on com-
up
prodendas falsas Formas, 86 dissipandas leues Contemplationes ex rebus monplace facts, and in that way they anchor the intellect with lead
;
20
é ,aa
:W5'~
obuijs orientes; adeo vt veluti plumbum 86 pondera lntellectui addant. Weights.
Exempli gratia: sint Naturx lnquisitx, quatuor Naturx illae, quas
2
»,
i For example, let the natures under investigation be those four which
1';
gr
Contabernales vult esse Yélesias, 86 tanquam ex eadern Camera: viz. Y?/erin; regards as a Brat/ver/7000! and, so to speak, room. mates,
namely
.,?” - Calidum, Lucidum, Tenue, Mobile siue promptum ad' Moturn. At I hot, lucid, tenuous, and mobile or ready for motion. Yet we can find
i plurimae inueniuntur Instantia Diaortij' inter ipsas. Aer e n i m Tenuis est many Instancer ofDi1/once among them. For air is tenuous and adapted
T
{;?'f ;
86 habilis ad Motum, non Calidus aut Lucidus: Luna Lucida, absque to motion but not hot or lucid; the Moon is lucid but without heat; boil-
,.5r
,afigaf.
= f>. -aa, = Calore; Aqua feruens, Calida absque Lumine; Motus Acus ferreae super ing water is hot but without lumen; the motion of an iron needle on a
S ...g
Versorium, pernix 86 agilis, 86 tamen in Corpore Frigido, Denso, versorium is swift and agile but subsists in a cold, dense and opaque
I
.113 Q,
fi
ri152,,
.°i‘is” 5

Qpaco; 86 complura id genus.

Similiter sint Naturae Inquisitae, Natura Corporea, 86 Actio Naturalrs.
_ body; and many other examples ofthe kind.
ln the same way, let the nat ures under investigation be the corporeal
f. »
3
15,. .
S.,,
Videtur enim non inueniri Actio Naturalis, nisi subsistens in aliquo nature, and natural action. For it seems that we find no natural action
Q
mi; ;
. Corpore. Attamen possit fortasse esse circa hanc rem Instantia nonnulla ai,-?';<"`r which does not subsist in some body. Yet maybe there is some Instance
Dinm'i‘i7'. Ea est Actio Magnetica, per quam Ferrum fertur ad Magnetem, ofDivorce relating to this matter, i.e. the magnetic action, which draws
< i ~
i' f.af.,»
5
2’ga.;
if
3
:
Grauia ad globum Terrae. Addi etiam possint alix nonnullae Operationes iron to a loadstone, and heavy bodies to the globe of the Earth. We can
ii
,':/Q
ad Distans. Actio siquidem huiusmodi 86 in Tempore fit, per Momenta, 1* .fi fi f also add some other actions at a distance. For action of this kind takes
place both in time, one m o m e n t after another and not for a split second,
f;=<_>T§e-2;
3
,
~-
'é ag
F 16 consuescit;] ~: 2.2 sint] Sim iH3,l “"5 27 Calore;] ~2
.
'IR-><'§;\`f
<3?/<5,
¢\
--~f.
Lumineg] ~: 2.8 agiliS,l "’$ 29 OPaC03l 'vi Na. ,;;§»i-.1
;,;1.~.> éérf
338 ~ . : .: ; 339
.,, . - ,~.-a .
. e f >.f~.~.<.~.
 `if '
e
'
¢£i§§,$‘»; _
_,
`7§;*;%i<\‘
]`\7oz/um orgtznztm 214* .'
21 f
N01/tzrn or3tznum
non in Puncto temporis; 85 in Loco, per gradus 85 spatia. Est itaque is _ and in place by stages and spaces. There is therefore some m o m e n t ' or
M . i
[2I4‘] aliquod i\/iomen'tum Temporis, 85 aliquod interuallum Loci, in quibus
l {`~"_;`g§ li some distance within which this virtue or action lingers in the medium
;_ between the two bodies producing the motion. This consideration
ista`Virtus siue Actio hxret in Medio inter duo illa Corpora quae Monnn _
_\:§§;;§/
> = '
_<_ .2 \_
§ cient. Reducitur itaque Contemplatio ad hoc: vtrum illa C_.»rpora, qum gg i
comes down to whether these bodies marking the limits of motion order
sunt Termini Motus, disponant vel alterent Corpora Media, vt per or alter the intervening bodies so that the virtue moves smoothly bysuc-
a¥i=§’ i
successionem 85 tactum verum labatur Virtus aTermino ad Terminurn, cession and actual Contact from one limit to the other while
subsisting
§
z ,;¢f5;_‘;_
85 interim subsistat in corpore Medio; an horum nihil sit, praeter __f;;i_;_§>_ __ in the meantime in the intervening body, or does nothing of the sort
2 Corpora, 85 Virtutem, 85 Spatia? Atque in Radijs Opticis, 85 Sonis, 85 exist besides the bodies, virtue and distances. Now in optical rays, as well
as sounds and heat, and some other things operating at a distance, it is
t
=
Calore, 85 alijs nonnullis operantibus ad Distans, probabile est Media
IO
Corpora disponi 85 alterari: eo magis, quod requiratur Medium likely that the intervening bodies are ordered and altered, and the more
qualificatum ad deferendam operationem talem. At Magnetica iila siue so because they need a medium fitted for carrying out an operation of
=, éi ,
Coitiua Virtus adrnittit Media tanquam adiaphora, nec impeditur this type. But the magnetic or coitive virtue treats media as if they were
Virtus in omnigeno Medio. Quod si nil rei habeat Virtus illa aut Actio neutral and with no kind of medium holding it up. But if the virtue or
cum Corpore Medio, sequitur quod sit Virtus aut Actio Naturaiis ad action has nothing to do with the intervening body, it follows that the
gfidh. ~
Is Tempus nonnullum, 85 in Loco nonnullo, subsistens sine Corpore; cum virtue or natural action exists for some time and in some place without
`1,i_W

neque subsistat in Corporibus Terminantibus, nec in Medijs. Quare subsisting in a body, since it subsists neither in the bodies marking the
limits nor in the ones intervening. Therefore magnetic action might be
‘»
"
ll' '\.JK Actio Magnetica poterit esse Inftantia Diuortzj' circa Naturam ~_,';, : 1,

s»,
W V
figgm,
Corpoream, 85 Actionem Naturalem. Cui hoc adijci potest tanquam an Instance ofDivorce between a corporeal na ture and a natural action.
iii _
,. 5,KH,_,
,iii Corollarium aut Lucrum non prxtermittendum: viz. quod etiam ,,_
, To this we can add, as a corollary or extra benefit not to be missed, that
,.
/,_
yi,; ,¥~ .M ,,
20 secundum Sensum philosophanti sumi possit probatio, quod sint Entia even a philosopher guided by the senses can prove that there exist
it `
85 Substantia 85 Si enim Virtus 85 Actio ~ ?`
entities and substances separate and incorporeal. For if a virtue and
j̀,‘»>1'iF1~ Separatx Incorporeae. 1
¢"g,i:;`:\'
`
Naturalis, emanans a Corpore, subsistere possit aliquo Tempore, 85 »
s
natural action emanating from a body can subsist in some time and
aliquo Loco, omnino sine Corpore; prope est vt possit etiam emanare 1 space quite Without a body, that is close to saying that it can take its very
in origine sua aSubstantia Incorporea. Videtur enim ' non minus requiri origins from an incorporeal substance. For it seems that ' the corporeal
T
[2I4“] 1
._ 25 Natura Corporea ad Actionem Naturalem sustentandam 85 nat ure is no less necessary #for sustaining and transmitting a natural
:'*rt;i;
I deuehendam, quam ad excitandam aut generandam. action, than for stimulating or generating it.
-iii ,
,gf
,fya.
X>oo/H1. 38
N
l:_:§a§§é\<»f-;=
Sequuntur Quinque Ordines fnsttzntitzmn/z, quas vno vocabulo generali Now follow Hve classes of Instances which I have grown used to calling
_ T: _
by the one general name of Instances
:éf§;_~'
_
tr Instantins Ltzmpndis, siue Infortntztionis Primm, appellate consueuimus. >_
ofthe Lamp or ]'7z'r5t Injhrrntztion.
30 Ex sunt qux auxiliantur Sensui. Cum enim omnis Inteipretntio Nature __.\_;.<_§ These are the ones which support the senses. For since all
Intenoretntion
`
fififi”//'

5154 f,
_ii

incipiat a Sensu, atque a Sensuum perceptionibus, recta, constanti, 85

munita via ducat ad perceptiones Intellectus, quae sunt Notiones vera 85
Axiomata, necesse est vt quanto magis copiosae 85 exactae fuerint
repraesentationes, siue praebitiones ipsius Sensus, tanto omnia cedant

il *if _
. _ g t _ __
0fNtzture starts from sense, and leads from the perceptions of the senses
by a proper, straight and secure rout e to the perceptions ofthe intellect,
which are true notions and axioms, it necessarily follows that the more
abundant and precise the representations or contributions of the sense,
facilius 85 foelicius. the easier and better will everything turn out.
8
: m 35 f
-ig
'
'~;~~=; -
*Si
i
ée
>
fir
» .~<~_'
4 1105;] ~; 15 C0;P0re;] ~; 29 Primm] lc 31 Sensu,] "“;
fav ~;‘=.f.,~ == -_ ` ~ \
§fi?;az~,»’1
33 Axiomata,] ~: ` ‘T
il l
ill :
é
=:
L , 340 `_ `-it _'f_“i._;
341
= It _
 a
p
agar f
I
,
_/V01/am organam 2K1' 2K1” _/Voz/am organam
l YJ
I-Iarum a u t e m Quinque Inrtantiaram Lampadis, Primae roborant, 5 /-
Now of these five Instances ofthe Lamp, the first ones
strengthen,
ampliant, 86 rectilicant actiones Sensus immediatas; Secundae deducunt enlarge and co rrect the immediate actions of the sense; the second
`f»,
af, non-Sensibile ad Sensibile; Tertiae indicant Processus continuatos siue reduce the imperceptible to the perceptible; the third show up the con-
Series earum rerum 86 m o t u u m , quae (vt plurimum) non notantur, nisi tinued processes or successive stages of those events and motions which
in exitu aut periodis; Quartae aliquid substituunt Sensui in rneris ,__§; 1
if
generally go unnoticed except when they finish or reach the end of a
destitutionibus; Quintae excitant attentionem Sensus 86 aduertentiam, ~ ‘>&1
cycle; the fourth provide substitutes for the sense when it fails altogether;
5 , v
s~
. atque vna limitant subtilitatem rerum. De his autem singulis iam
,\;:f::‘§;i “ S y
1>>;§~\.x “i,_
the fifth attract the attention and notice of the sense, and at the same
2?a
dicendum est. 1,.; \\_
time limit the subtlety of things. Cf each of these I m u s t now speak
ff '
` é
if
~
'1;>?<l%~ Q
5 5 % ; -41'; separately.
15,
,,if [2KI'I
' }KXIX. '
J
i,
'39
,
$5 ,

IO Inter Prarogariaas Imtanzfiaram, ponemus loco Decimo sexto Imtaatiar #if

f
_/'anaa siue Porta: E0 enim nomine eas appellamus, quae iuuant actiones In sixteenth place among Instances with Special Pau/ersl shall set down
J
2
Sensifis immediatas. Inter Sensus a u t e m manifestum est partes primas Instances of/lccess or Gateway Instances. For that is the name we give to
2
tenere Visum, quoad informationem; quare huic Sensui prxcipue iff-Li" those that aid the immediate actions of the sense. Now among the senses
. ,
auxilia conquirenda. Auxilia autem triplicia esse posse it is
videntur: vel vt ff-i biggestobvious that as far as information is concerned, sight plays the
, 2 2
Ml ‘ii Is percipiat non visa; vel vt maiore interuallo; vel vt exactii1s‘86 distinctiiis. part, and so it is for this sense in particular that we must find
. ,
, *K Primi generis sunt (missis Bis-oculis, 86 huiusmodi, que valent helps. The helps are of three kinds: they either let us see the unseeable,
tantum. ad corrigendam 86 leuandam infirmitatem Visus non bené see at a greater distance, or see more precisely and distinctly.
l,
it dispositi, atque ideo nihil amplius informant) ea, qua nuper inuenta Of the hrst kind (leaving aside spectacles and things of the kind which
l
‘i
li
\ sunt Perspicilla; quae latentes 86 inuisibiles Corporum mrnutras, . serve only to correct and relieve weaknesses of poor sight but do
86 occultos schematismos, 86 motus (aucta insigniter specierum
,*
nothing to increase the information available to it) are those recently
1
ii if
,
‘
`
li, 20 ,7
ai"
2
,
Z,
iferf,
magnitudine) demonstrant: quorum vi, in Pulice, Musca, Vermiculis, invented glasses which let us see the latent and invisible minutiae of
figura 86 lineamenta, nec non colores 86 motus prius bodies, and their hidden schematisms and motions, by greatly
x;
ii, accurata corporis
6?;
,
if >&2?
non conspicui, non sine admiratione cernuntur. Quinetiam aiunt increasing the size of the species. With these glasses we can make out, not
‘
if lineam rectam calamo vel penicillo descriptam, per -
_ without , ii'
astonishment, the exact shapes and lineaments in a Hea, fly or
§ “a huiusmodi ,
,ii
i
Z5 Perspicilla inaequalem admodum 86 t o rt u o sam cerni; quia scihcet nec worm, as well as colours and motions not seen before. They say t oo that
§ "
'/';:_
.,
jg
a m o t u s manus licet per regulam adiutae, nec impressio atramenti aut a straight line drawn with a pen or
pencil looks extremely uneven and
= “' coloris, reuera aequalia existant; licet illx inxqualitates t a m minutx sint, =
bendy when viewed through glasses of this kind, because neither the
_ sjijpig,
vt sine adiumento huiusmodi Perspicillorum conspici nequeant. I.;
motion ofthe hand, though guided by a ruler, nor the impression of the
3-'
1
.i
=§
5
E /2
' Etiam
l2KI“I superstitiosam quandam obseruationem in hac re (vt fit in rebus nouis ~
ink or colour, are actually even, though these irregularities are so tiny that
~
:§i,~i;_c_
,
it
30 86 miris) addiderunt homines: 1/iz. quod huiusmodi Perspicilla opera they could not be seen without the help of such glasses. In this matter
‘
; 3 »»,-=- ~
-,~:».\~
»
<,> »»x.;,§§
5,
Natura illustrent, Artis dehonestent. Illud Vero nihil aliud est, quam -ff,
- , >=i _ men have also added a kind of superstitious observation (as happens with
1- .i ll ii s
t'
= /-' ; as
'
~
/1215;'
,<6, a ,;,;,
quod texturae Naturales multo subtiliores sint quam Artrliciosaf:
ii;
fi
ca if new and remarkableK
things), 1/i
z .
as
that such glasses
;
glorify natures works
S.
Perspicillum enim illud ad minuta tantum valet: quale Perspicillum si but demean those of art. But the fact is
I
3*, ,
:'31
= §"\l;‘ z’5§;i
f q f f f nothing more than that natural
\
vidisset Democritas, exiluisset forte, 86 modum videndi Atomum (quem .
textures are much more subtle than artificial ones. For this
§`,'Y?
\
j-:'“§;;S§ ax
"<
glass works
3 5 v' 1,5 ~ .
, ,a 1
9??
:mo :
’f§;?\§ fi'-lf` only for small objects, and if he had seen it Democritas would have been
3 \
I Lampadis] ~; 2 immediatas;] ~: 3 S! I1Sibi1C5l N1 5 Pefiodigl N:
f
l
6 desrirutionibus;] ~: 13 informati0H!H1;I “"1 15 VCU '“» VCI] ~'
l
5 sf:x
24 penicillo] penecillo/ c-tspelling unorthodox and does not coincide with D/1S(2CI" adfin)
4 I in particular 25 cerni;] ~:
ae f i I
$3
,;,
;
§ ,
‘,

i
342 ,
_=i~,~.;i
I
ig 343
ia 51 .1 a s a , _a I
 '
cf ‘ZZ
\
;_
2K2' }_>=§§-
3
“Kia ]\/'01/um orgnlnum 1K2’ N01/um ozfganum
ille inuisibilem omnino affirmauit) inuentum fuisse putasset. Veriim sa» . overjoyed
and would have thought that a means of seeing atoms (Which
»
incompetentia huiusmodi Perspicillorum, prxterquam ad minutias he insisted Were quite invisible) had been discovered. But the limitations
E
X.
as
5%
=iiw»'.' .
tantum (neque ad ipsas quoque, si fuerint incorpore maiusculo) vsum éiffae'
of glasses of this kind, except for very small things (and for these too if
e'/fa
z"5 rei destruit. Si enim Inuentum extendi posset ad eorpora maiora, NI;.i
they are situated in a large body) undermine_their usefulness. For if the
5 aut corporum maiorum minutias; adeo vt textura panni iintei conspici xg invention could be extended to larger bodies or to the minutiae of larger
,
posset tanquam rete; atque hoc modo minutiae latentes 8Cinaequalitates bodies, so that the texture of linen cloth could be seen as if it were a net,
Gemmarum, Liquorum, Vrinarum, Sanguinis, Vulnerum, 8( multarum , F553-
and by this means the hidden details and inequalities of gems, liquors,
»e~ _~ = :2 a
aliarum rerum cerni possent, magnae proculdubio ex eo Inuento 1222? urine, blood, Wounds and many other things could be made out, great
fa
commoditates capi possent. benefits could Without doubt be gained from this invention.
f
.
-
2;, #feel `§z` `
5;,-\.
io Secundi generis su n t illa altera Perspicilla, quae memorabili conatu - *e f f =fE?
2 %<f
fl
ef Of the second kind are those other glasses which Galileo? unforget-
e
3‘f»i1$>' fi
’i'i12’;` adinuenit Grzlilfeux quorum ope, tanquam per scaphas aut nauiculas, gn table enterprise gave us, by the aid of Which, as by boats or little ships,
Q
ug' ,
aperiri & exerceri possint propiora cum Coelestibus commercia. Hinc
if
We can open up and do better trade with the
heavenly bodies. For hence
A
enim constat, Galaxiam esse nodum siue coaceruationem stellarum ii'
i .
it appears that the Milky Way is a knot or concentration of little stars
paruarum, plane numeratarum 86 distinctarum: de qua re apud entirely individual and distinct, which is something the ancients barely
fl. L
15 Antiquos tantum suspicio fuit. Hinc demonstrari videtur, quod spatia suspected. Hence too he seems to have demonstrated that the space
1,
s
pa.
(quos vocant) Planetarum non sint plane vacua alijs stellis sed
1
»:
=‘f'“~ ,r: .
i . Orbium . occupied by the orbs (as they call them) of the planets is not utterly
te! "
its quod Coelum incipiat stellescere, antequam ad Coelum ipsum stellatum destitute of other stars but that the heavens begin to grow starry before
is ventum sit; licet stellis minoribus, quam vt sine Perspicillis istis conspici A.
We come to the stellar heavens proper,
though with stars too small to be
“J"~
,53,
.? .W
tx,
ti,
;
i

'
[2Kzf] possint. Hinc choreas illas stellarum paruarum circa Planetam louis
_ph
,V
¢>'f',i¢
,
seen Without these glasses. Hence We see the pavanne of tiny stars about
'
,
'
'M
gt
zo (vnde conijci possit esse in motibus stellarum plura Centra) intueri licet. .izirifi the
planet jupiter (whence we may guess that the motions of the stars
i
~
Hinc inaequalitates luminosi 86 opaci in Luna distinctiiis is Z. have several centres). Hence again the luminous and opaque inequalities
it
I H i
.lk `i\\,`
cernuntur 86 locantur; adeo vt fieri possit quxdam Seleno-graphia. Hinc on the Moon can be more precisely made out and located, so that a kind
V
, -in"
=
maculae in Sole, 8( id genus: Omnia certe Inuenta nobilia, quateniis fides ,
of selenography can be undertaken. Hence the spots on the Sun and
p
4
huiusmodi demonstrationibus tuto adhiberi possit. Quae nobis ob hoc other things of that kind_all of which are noble discoveries, insofar as
f
fi,-'J
1
2; maxime suspectx sunt, quod in istis paucis s i s ta tur Experimentum, fa we can put our confidence in 'such demonstrations Without risk. But for
neque alia complura inuestigatu aeque digna eadem ratione inuenta sint. H
at
myself I am chary of them mainly because the experiment has stalled on
53
Tertij generis sunt Bacilla illa ad terras mensurandas, Astrolabia, 8( i these few things, and many others just as Worthy of investigation have
similia: quae sensum videndi non ampliant, sed rectificant 8( dirigunt. not been found out by the same procedure.
i, Quod si sint alia instantiaiqux reliquos Sensus iuuent in ips orum Of the third kind are the rods used for surveying land, astrolabes and
i 30 actionibus immediatis 86 indiuiduisg ramen si eiusmodi sint quae the like, which do not amplify the sense of sight but rectify and direct it.
»
informationi ipsi nihil addant plus quam i a m habetur, ad id, quod nunc 1
ips; 3
,f~,
But if there are other instances which help the other senses in their
: __
,,§§,=_,_
agitur, non faciunt. Itaque earum mentionem non fecimus.
.
immediate and individual actions, unless they add something to the
f
Fuji. ,. 5 ,
f
`;5,:1-as
5
- actual information that We already possess, they do not contribute to the
. :f;.~<\5;
"F"/§ì$& hand, and so I have said nothing about them.
fygegg
s
<
matter in
2 i" M ,f
`
~,1.sa
` i. , b w
2 5 ef-,~‘<:>»\
e
»ff
15 demonstrari] demonstrate (0-treading) Err have demonstrari
is
Si . :F ~
propiora] some copies (e.g. St Andrews) %
f
3 tantiim] ~; 8 possent,] ~; 12
,
Propiora 16 stellis] ~; 28 videndi] Videndi 31 habetunl N;
*f `;
§i§
ja
,,
K
Jas
<
»
.\
344 :>
.
545
fff;§`§i» 4
 1
~55I:¥§ .PS
Q
»~
§~
s
]\/'01/ana arganam '2Kz" `F__ 2I‘~f2" l\/oz/nm organam
_ ;§;,,__
= < ‘ f § \i§ 1
_
Q
ski
XL. 232.
f;_e=,5>= 5_3 /_
40
ff?
__ ';Ȥ=!
_; -_agE
In seventeenth place among Instances wit/J Speez`a[P0wersI shall set down
af, _a
Inter Pnerogatiaas Instantiaruna ponemus loco Decimo-septirrio s ’.iivii
Y
_
51
. Instantias Citantes; sumpto vocabulo a Foris Ciuilibus, quia citant ea vt _ éea
QE;
Sanlmonsing Instances, taking their n a m e from the language of the law
courts because they sum m on things to appear which have not appeared
compareant, quae prius non comparuerunt; quas etiam Instantia; 3;-_1{_- ~ \
5 Ez/ocantes appellate consueuimus. Eae deducunt Non-Sensibile ad before; I have also grown used to calling them Ez/okingInstances. These
1 Sensibile. reduce the imperceptible to the perceptible.
Now things escape the sense either because of the distance at which
fe t
~
Sensum autem fugiunt res, vel propter distantiam Cbiecti locati; vel
' the object stands; or because the sense is intercepted by ' bodies in
is if-5:*
[aKz"] propter interceptionem Sensfis per corpora Media; vel quia Obiectum ip :f§;;§§ ‘
`
ff' "3
non est habile ad impressionem in Sensu faciendam; vel quia deficit .fsggfj-1-, between; or because the object is incapable of making an impression on
`
if
_.mfg ;5_1-<51
` ~
Quantum in Qbiecto, pro feriendo Sensu; vel quia Tempus non est the sense; or because the size ofthe object will not let the impression be
.,,/_
_f
li
Io if
i
1
f1<fj,y_,.3
proportionatum ad actuandum Sensum; vel quia Obiecti percussio non ig. carried to the sense; or because the time available is not suited to
- fi
toleratur aSensu; vel quia Obiectum ante impleuit 86 possedit Sensum, activating the sense; or the object’s impact cannot be endured by the
vt nouo motui non sit locus. Atque haec praecipue ad Visum pertinent, . sense; or an object has saturated and taken possession of the sense so
l
l .f
I m f r
86 deinde ad Tactum. Nam hi duo Sensus sunt informatiui ad much that no room is left for new motion. Now all this applies mainly
it
largum,
15 atque de Communibus Obiectis; vbi reliqui tres non informent
fere nisi ,.fVA¢,- fi.
to sight and secondarily to touch, for these two senses tell you about
_
»
.V
, t i xii" _,Na-i _K
s,
.‘ wir
it immediate 86 de Proprijs Obiectis. , things in the round and objects in general, while the other three tell you
i In Primo genere non lit Deductio ad Sensibile, nisi rei, quae cerni non i;l-i1"‘fi1l',»..,` . little that is not immediate to them and their own special objects.
In the first kind reduction to the perceptible only operates when
possit propter distantiam, adijciatur aut substituatur alia res, qua: 'flip
I
i
~.-I 5' V
‘
9,, ll
:w ‘fza
Sensum rnagis e longinquo prouocare 86 ferire possit: velutl in _:V
something made imperceptible by distance has something else to sup-
_ at
rerum per Ignes, Campanas, 86 similia. ,. _ port or stand in for it, something able to stimulate and carry to the sense
I
,_
' zo signiiicatione “I
`*~,
§” ..
L
l In Secundo genere fit Deductio, cum ea qux interiiis propter E.
if
.
from the greater distance, as in signalling by beacons, bells and the like.
g.
fiiiii interpositionem corporum latent, nec commode aperiri possunt, per ea In the second kind reduction happens when those things on the
E.‘
quae sunt in superhcie, aut ab interioribus effluunt, perducuntur ad inside, hidden by bodies in between, and which can n o t be conveniently
: -E
,_ Sensum; vt status humanorum corporum per Pulsus, 86 Vrinas, 86 opened up, are conveyed to the senses by things on the surface or which
r; gi 25 similia. ,.5
How from the innards, as for instance taking pulses and urine samples
, 2? At Tertij 86 Quarti generis Deductiones ad plurima spectant, atque
F
’ tells us about the condition of human bodies.
is
Now the third and fourth kinds of reduction touch on very many
vndique in return Inquisitione sunt conquirendx. Huius rei Exempla/_ .- his ~_
c'
§»>.,,c
sunt. Patet quod Aer, 86 Spiritus, 86 huiusmodi res, quae sunt toto mat t ers and should be everywhere sought out in our investigations into
<
, `
“i=;-C=_’:!
Y
5.' .iff corpore t en u es 86 subtiles, nec cerni nec tangi possint. Quare in-e
\
_ __\,
things. I-Iere are some examples. It is evident that air, spirit and suchlike
things which are fine and subtle in their entirety cannot be seen or felt,
I
Inquisitione circa huiusmodi corpora, Deductionibus omnino
f.
est
' Spiritifisopus.;
;, »»@“f».
30 :fits
Sit itaque Natura inquisita, Actio 86 Motus qui "Fill-’5 so that reductions are absolutely necessary when inquiring into them.
So let the nature inquired into be the action and motion ' of the spirit
\.L_`>,_
\
[2K3‘l fs’~
l
includitur in corporibus Tangibilibus. Omne enim Tangibile apud nos 5
continet Spiritum inuisibilem 86 intactilem, eique obducitur atque eurn /aft "
1 We
= ;_§<s=~‘
3 ksing’
fc _f V
enclosed in tangible bodies. Now every tangible body here with us con-
tains an invisible and intangible spirit which it overlays and as it were
quasi vestit. I-Iinc fons triplex potens ille, 86 mirabilis Processus Spiritus
e
:fa ,
.1
~
I
£555
35 in corpore Tangibili. Spiritus enim in re Tangibili, Emissus corpora
=
clothes. From this source arises that powerful and marvellous threefold
at 11
contrahit 86 desiccat; Detentus, corpora intenerat 86 colliquat; nec ,_ f 1; Process of the spirit in the tangible body. For in a tangible object spirit
-
il prorsus Emissus nec prorsus Detentus, informat, membrihcat, assimilat, ___ _%_;><a,;~._
1
fi
i,;f_
.
given off cont ract s and dries it up; spirit held back softens and liquefies
gl it; and spirit neither quite emitted nor wholly held back shapes it,
" -fe ~ f. s
I
Le: ~.
it ~<»_ .
:» produces organs, assimilates, works upon and organises it, and the like.
I"
l! - " »
/ia
2 gfag'
'
Il 4 comparueruntj ~: 36desiccat;] ~: colliquat;] ~: _I ¢_ és
Yi si l l
.~,.~>-./_
»,,.; fl 347
~T:.$§~
 f
"lf
;,
cg;
'
\
1.- ia x
»
N01/um arganum 2K3" 2K3" ]\/01/um organum
. ,. r
,__=>e;f;'
~=; f-"lf:
e
f
And all these things are reduced to the perceptible by their remarkable
egerit, organizat, 85 similia. Atque h:£c omnia deducuntur ad Sensibile
e
; wx* t
<
S.
8
§
effects.
per effectus conspicuos.
;

"3§:>»~=
Etenirn in ornni Corpore Tangibili inanimato, Spiritus inclusus primo ri Farzif For in every tangible and inanimate body the enclosed spirit first
gif
,
'
-f<§§~;`=\i
multiplicat se, 85 tanquam depascit partes Tangibiles eas qux su n t multiplies itself and as it were browses on those tangible parts which are
most prone to and ready for that, and digests them, works thern
Ea; 'fi maxime ad hoc faciles 85 praeparatae; easque digerit, 85 conhcit, 85vertit in T"_ '35 'f up and
'
5 aka, f
turns them into new spirit, and then together they escape. This working
spiritum, 85 deinde vna euolant. Atque hxc confectio 85 Multiplicatio
.
ta./1 ;:
Spiritus deducitur ad Sensum per diminutionem Ponderis. ln omni enirn up and multiplication ofspirit is made perceptible byweight loss. For in
Desiccatione, aliquid defluit de Quanto; neque id ipsum ex Spiritu r .s f fi i
all drying up some reduction in quantity takes place, and not just
tanturn praeinexistente, sed ex corpore quod prius fuit Tangibile & nouiter };`! s1;! i ~ ~ fr- ~a,i“~»,
because of the spirit which was there from the start but because of body
-3
`
_ Io versum est: Spiritus enim non ponderat. Egressus autem siue Emissio fi
1
‘
previously tangible being converted into fresh spirit; for spirit weighs
Spiritus deducitur ad Sensibile in Rubigine Metallorum, 85 alijs a. nothing. Departure and emission of spirit is rnade perceptible in rusting
,»
s Putrefactionibus eius generis, qux sistunt se antequam peruenerint ad of metals, and other putrefactions ofthe kind that stop short ofthe rudi-
i
iii
rudimenta vitm; nam illa ad Tertium genus Processzis pertinent. Etenim in ments of life, for the latter have to do with the third kind of Process. For
1, ~<"
in the more compact kind of bodies the spirit _does not find pores and
corporibus magis compactis Spiritus non inuenit poros 85 meatus per quos i gfil;
passages to escape by and so it forces the tangible parts to push outwards
I ,V
Is euolet; ltaque cogitur partes ipsas Tangibiles protrudere 85 ante se agere, 1-‘I
_
,
, .4
s
.,_;§`n_
ita vt illx sirnul exeant; atque inde fit Rubigo, 85 similia. At Contractio -Irift
and go forward before it so that they go out with it, and this is the cause
lil;“il .,
of rust and the like. But the contraction of the tangible parts which
partiurn Tangibiliurn, postquam aliquid de Spiritu fuerit ernis‘sum (vnde
i
..ry happens when some of the spirit has been ' let out (whence follows des-
2K3”] :;~i;ii,.
,, v X sequitur illa Desiccatio) deducitur ad Sensibile, t u m per ipsam duritiem
s ,
,
.,
i
V
i
rei a u cta m, tum multo magis per scissuras, angustiationes, corrugationes, fin
1
4, iccation) is made perceptible not just by an increase in the object’s hard-
ness, but much more by the splitting, shrinking, corrugation and
:» Q14).
zo 85 cornplicationes corporum, qux inde sequuntur. Etenirn partes Ligni .~ _ '.
,
-_il
,#1,
in it
, »; -',»';=1£;.-.~
buckling that follow from it. For parts of Wood split and shrink, and
<
»i
desiliunt 85angustiantur; Pelles corrugantur; neque id solurn, sed (si subita
iii R
I
ggi? ;_\.;.;i_.v
,_,,,,l.
EH
i fuerit emissio Spiritus per calorern ignis) tantum properant ad t'-
’§
skins shrivel; and that is not all, for (if the spirit has been driven off
Contractionem, vt se complicent 85 conuoluant. ul ».
J
i
suddenly by fire’s heat) they rush to contract so much that they buckle
At contra, vbi detinetur, 85 tamen dilatatur 85 excitatur i~ and curl up.
Spiritus per ,i,..f,/7,; 1
,5§fs~
25 calorern aut eius Analoga (id quod fit in corporibus magis solidis aut .~.*4f I

Cn the other hand, where the spirit is kept in but is still dilated and
&
ia?
tenacibus) t u m Vero Corpora emolliuntur, vt Ferrum candens; fluunt, vt . ef-
stimulated by heat or its equivalent, which is what happens in bodies
Metalla; liquefiunt, vt Gurnmi, Cera, 85 similia. Itaque contrarix more solid and tenacious, then in fact are the bodies softened, as in red
’
fi
i
. f hot iron, or they How like metals, or they go runny like gums, wax and
1
illae operationes Caloris (vt ex eo alia durescant, alia liquescant) facile - ;\,<~~s
things like them. Thus the contradictory operations of heat (that some
~ `
T~-;;:<i~
reconciliantur; quia in illis, Spiritus ernittitur; in his, agitatur 85 ifé’
things are hardened while others are liquefied by it) are easily reconciled,
» a,
tif. ,
detinetur: quorum posterius, est actio propria Caloris 85 Spiritus; prius,
.Q
30
. 1,5,
.,,ii actio partium Tangibilium tantum per occasionem Spiritus emissi. ’
ti; '*"~_s"/"
for in the one the spirit is given off and in the other it is stimulated but
lf
i
3 4 Ast vbi Spiritus nec detinetur prorsus, nec prorsus emittitur, sed
2-, i i
:2=f'a"53"
_\<>‘! >! § 5- :-4
kept in; and the latter is the proper action of heat and spirit, the former
i
at
'MZ
;=».‘2’= 1
1
i tantum inter claustra sua t en t at 85 experitur, atque nacta est partes ` ~' ~
*<1*
§:;1i\,`\
ataie i
8' the action of the tangible parts merely occasioned by the spirit being
given off.
j. ` 5;* 1"
Tangibiles obedientes 85 sequaces in promptu, ita vt quo Spiritus agit,
’
s‘ if
ss,
3f-L
e
éiéitl
get
35 ex simul sequantur; tum Vero sequitur efformatio in Corpus But where the spirit is neither wholly kept in or altogether given off
_ a
_
,
a<2,~ aa and only feels its way and makes trials inside its prison, and cornes across
s '§f
13 illa] illae / emended thus in SEI-I (I, p. 310) with a n o te to that effect 29 recon- tangible parts obedient and ready to follow, such that where the spirit
ciliantur] / first syllable om in SEI-I (I, 311)
p. drives them they go along at once, then indeed follows shaping into an
E
i
il. ”' ¥
Z 13 nam] Nam 15 euolet;] ~: 17 ernis'sum] ~, 20 ql-12] qnf f
"'~;
R e z.~:»1.;
‘fi /turned letter _;f_~<f-.'¢. _;j~l.~_-
fi 25 Analoga] ~; 32 Cmittifhlrd "“; 34 Pf°mPf“=1
.5
,.
5%;
~; 35 sequantur;] ~:
,
,1s521%5512 T; =fa~ iz
349
2;: I
348 "fill
 /
$12. 3';
6
ig?
;;;;
gi;
i
1
` Novnne orgdninn 2K4' 2K4” Novnm orgnnnm
. Fi
_
86 membriiicatio, 86 reliquae actiones vitales, in t am organic body, the fashioning of members and other vital actions both in
. - Anitnalibus.
- -
1
5 Grganicum
.. 3
` deducunt `
_:;,;;§g, _
Atque vegetable bodies as in animals. And these matters are mostly made per-
Vegetabilibus quam
ad Sensum, per
. -notationes
in
_hxc
dilrgentes primorum
maxrrne
1;_ ceptible by careful noting of the hrst beginnings and rudiments or
attempts of life in animalcules born of putrefaction, as in ants’ eggs,
' _a
Xjpoepplutirfl,
' 1
1s
tentamentorum
_ vitae * iz-
4 rudimentorum
- siue
'
2
§_?.5.,';
f ¢~ l2K4’]
~
Putrefactione n atis. vt in ours Formicarum, _m1
_
'
\_fer
1n_b
_uS,
autem ad Viuiricationem,
USCis » R aniS
_$_r1aC_ '
86 lenitas
'
_! _X
worms, flies, frogs after rain, etc. For vivihcation needs both gentle heat
and a sticky body, so that the spirit neither bursts out by hurrying too
ein
. - , 86C Requiritur
post imbrem . `
' `
Caloris, 86 lentor Corporis, vt Spiritus nec per festinationem erumPHt >
' '
. 1,5
.ir much, nor gets constrained by the stubbornness of the parts, but rather
.
contumaciam partium coerceatur; quin potius ad cerx modum is able to mould and shape them as if they were Wax.
.f
.
Q;§,,§,~. _, ji
nec per .yay
.
And so too that m o s t noble and far-reaching difference of spirit-
- _--
illasplicare<‘$6efhngereposs1t. ‘ _ V.
puri ma namely of spirit cut off (the spirit of inanimate bodies), merely branch-
' ‘
a_
'
IO Rursus, Diffeientia illa Spirrtus, m a x i m e
t 1 is 8(
b___ (_ A
pertinens (viz Spiritus Abscissi; Ramosi simpliciterg
Ramosi simul 86 ing (that of vegetable bodies), and branching with a cell (that of
Cellulati: ex quibus Prior, est_ Spiritus omn1u_m _corporum _ _ animals)-is, by many Reductive Instances, set as it were before one’s
_
iz
te r ti u s , Animalium), per eyes.
'
5
lnanimatorum; secundus, Vegetabilium;
2
- 't in the same way it is clear that the subtler textures and schematisms
- tanquam sub
‘ ai
~
Instantias Deductorias r.
-
i
-
i»1?f~”. .v 5
plurimas
. . pon1_u
2gegf.. ,
patet, -~quod subtiliores texturx 86 Sc ocl g il
o s
ematismi rerum (__ic e t
1
of things (though the bodies as a Whole are visible and tangible) are
Simillter --
\
*.1 Hr .
¥I¥f.'»'~'=" . - Is
imperceptible and intangible. The consequence is that information
‘ "
..sa
rf? .
t ot o corpore v1s1b1l1um, a ut tangibilium) nec cernantur,
nec tan antur. 1
»
11;; Informatio. At about these also comes via reduction. Now the most radical and primary
Quare in his quoque per Deductionem procedit
1
W., ,. f 1
W,__
.‘M
1
.15
differentia Schematismorum maxime radicalis 86 primaria sumitur ex difference of schematisms is drawn from the abundance or scarcity of
.l
_
fi;.,§?_.
copia vel paucitate Materia, qua subit idem spatium
siue dimensum.
,
'
,_
1*.
matter which occupies the same space or volume. For all the other
ii .i~l;‘;
li
iii.
*P 20 Reliqui e n i m Schematismi (qui referuntur ad dissimilaritates p
86 collocationes ac posituras
artium,
_ ._.r
;. schematisms (Which relate to dissimilarities of parts contained in a given
body and to their collocations and positions) are secondary compared to
__
lf quae in eodem corpore continentur,
if
i
earundem) prae illo altero sunt secundarij.
Coitio m ateriae in
'_ _ __ _ 4
this.
So let the nature inquired into be the expansion or coition of matter
-
Sit itaque Natura lnquisita, Expansio siue
- __
_
`
in bodies compared With each other, namely what amount of matter
'
quantum Materrx
'
\.
implea t uantum
- -
corporibus -respectiue. viz.
- ” ` '
q
s1t1o1_ a
' ' ._1, occupies _What volume in each. For _ nothing in nature is truer than the
--
'
‘,515
25 Dimensum in singulis.~
Etenim ml venus in Natura,
' '
double proposition, that nothing coinesfifoin nothing and nothing cnn he
_
'
z nmprC;ip_0_ z' verum
'
in nz re ig,
° '
gemella: Ex nzhilo nihiljieri, neque, Qnicqnam
qgugrm
5
totalem co n star e, nec augeri reduced to nothing, but the quantity or sum total of matter stays the same
Quantum ipsum Materia siue Summam
2
i
aut minui. Nec illud minus verum:' Ex‘ Qnnnto illo
and neither increases nor diminishes. And this is no less true, thot more
_
3
f
.. ~ -- -
'
l2K4”l zjsdem' ipntijs sine dzfnensionzhns, pro
~
-
‘ coifpornnfi,
ja us -
Illlntgiie _S%_/9
minus »
or /ess ofthis quantity is contained in the m i n e ' spaces or oo/nine; according
E
1-_"qw, .

. . .
30 connnen; vt in Aqua pluS, 111
-~
ACH? A
‘
f1'11Hl1_S>
.
dine/Ernie
21 Vt S1
CQ ‘H15 assefa
contentum Aquae in par contentum Aeris ver t i p_osse;_1dem sit ac
t > 3 1 U0 d
_ to the diversify ofhodies, as for instance in Water more, in air less. So that
if someone claims that a given quantity of Water can be turned into the
Nihilum. Contra ;1__ icati same quantity of air, that is the same as saying that something can be
posse -redigi
- s1
-- -
__
i
in
Aliquid
- --
contentum Aeris in par contentum Aquae ver
. . '”
quisdasserat,
t i poSS!
”
86
» 1 Sfff S1t si_1;1_U0t
ica 1
3;/Ia t er12,
'
'
_ reduced to nothing. On the other hand if someone claims that a given
quantity of air can be turned into the same quantity ofwater, that is the
Z?
Aliquid - hen ~ex nihilo.
. posse .- Atque
.
35 Notiones illx Deniz 86 Rini, quae

ex copia
varie 86
ista ` Paucitate
t u r ro rie '\
__ same as saying that something can be made out of nothing. And it is
` promiscue accipiun
;~;-
,_p
ti s Ce[ir.az from this abundance and scarcity of matter that the notions of Dense and
'
- est 86 Assertio illa tert_1a,_et1am sa Si T.
abstrahuntur. Assumenda
<
l
gs;-'>§;_ as/_
-
re hoc ve '
Rare, Which people take so loosely and indiscriminately, are properly
quod hoc, de quo loquimur, Plus 86 Minus Materiae corpo
\ in 2;, A
s»
§ §»'»
- l g :$421
derived. We should also take up a third position which is also pretty
i 2
13 AI1im2liUm)»l "’1)_ certain: that this More or Less of matter ofwhich l speak can, for com-
X.
pertinens] ~,
5
2. 8 coérceaturg] ~: 11
26_ gemeuzfil
§
fieril ""
redigil ~: 28 verumtl "i 30 m1nus;] ~. adeo] '”
parative purposes in this or that body, be cast in the form of exact or
~' § . , a
1 i X#
re-gf?
Adeo 32 Nihilum.] ~:
a e
.
1
550
if ? "? 1 i
a~ 5% 351
§
 5
:af ~
" ~~> ~ ~
Novum organum 21,1* 21,1I' ]\foz/um organum
2 illo, ad Calculos (facta collatione) 86 Proportiones exactas, aut exactis neat-exact calculations. Thus if someone says that in a given quantity of
l I
r
propinquas reduci possit. Veluti si quis dicar inesse in dato contento gold there is such a concentration of matter that twenty-one or more
Auri talem coaceruationem Materix, vt opus habeat Spiritus vini, ad tale £2; §~/ei.
times as much spirit of wine would be needed to make up the same
Quantum Materiz xquandum, spatio vicies 86 semel maiore, quam iiléf iif f
f’~?§:>`?.< quantity of matter, he would not be wrong. _
implet Aurum, non errauerit. _ ~:‘s§§.ff1f;. Now the concentration of matter and its proportions are made per-
4,
53"”
Coaceruatio autem Materia, 86 rationes eius deducuntur ad Sensibile p- ,511 §~ \<
I
ceptible byweight. For weight corresponds to abundance ofmatter as far
per Pondus. Pondus enim responder Copix Materiae, quoad partes rei as the parts of a tangible object are concerned; but spirit and its quantity
Tangibilis; Spiritus a u te m, 86 eius Quantum ex Materia, non venit in of matter can n o t be established by weight, for it rather m£<es things
computationem per Pondus; leuat enim Pondus potius, quam grauat. At is sy
lighter than heavier. But we constructed a fairly accurate table on this
IO nos huius rei Tabulam fecimus satis
accuratam; in qua Pondera 86 Spatia subject, in which we noted down the weights and volumes of particular
. 5
I
_ .ima
e
i
.
singulorum Metallorum, Lapidum przcipuorum, Lignorurn, Liquorum, IL
»
metals, the main types of stone, of wood, liquors, oils, and many other
arse
Oleorum, 86 plurimotum aliorum corporum tam Naturalium ii1,., , bodies both natural and artificial. Now this is an extraordinarily useful
thing both for light in the informative I and guidance in the operative
2§a2l~'
quam Artiiicialium, excepimus. Rem polychrestam, tam ad lucem
1
,_;»
2 »
_,j%"i;~
[2LI’] Inforlmationis, quam ad n o t m a m Qperationis; 86 qux multas res reuelet sciences, and it reveals many things which are wholly unexpected-not
,;,
A
git:
J
we3;.
15 omnino prrter expectatum. Neque illud pro minimo habendurn est, the least of which is that it demonstrates that all the variety of tangible
;,.».
.i
_quod demonstret omnem varietatem, qux in Corporibus Tangibilibus bodies known to us (I mean bodies well-knit and not relatively spongy,
.i ,
:raw
,- nobis notis versatur (intelligimus autem Corpora bene vnira, nec plane hollow or largely filled with air) falls within the 1 to 21 ratio just men--
IW-l
spongiosa, 86 caua, 86 magna ex parte Aére impleta) non vltra rationes ‘.7};l tioned, so restricted is nature or atleast the part of it whose importance
..;;¢§,Y`$
i.§,\`r ` partium 21. excedere: tam fmita scilicet est Natura, aut saltem illa pars is greatest for us.
Z0 eius, cuius vsus ad nos maxime I also thought it would be worth taking the trouble to try and see if I
1"
iga
i
H pertinet. J
could get a grip on the quantitative relationships holding between intan-
i
1
Etiam diligentiae nostrx esse putauimus, experiri si forte capi possint 1
rationes Corporum Non-Tangibilium siue Pneumaticorum, respectu gible or pneumatic bodies and tangible ones. And this is the W ay I set
Corporum Tangibilium. Id quod tali molitione aggressi sumus. Phialam about it. I took a glass phial capable of holding about an ounce, using a
Sf
vitream accepimus, qux vnciam fortasse vnam capere possit; paruitate li,
small one to cut down the heat needed to bring about the evaporation
25 Vasis vsi, vt minori cum calore posset iieri Euaporatio sequens. I-Ianc
3;»fi»
s
to follow. I filled the phial with spirit of wine almost up to the neck,
,
; f§?}l’ »
at
Phialam Spiritu vini impleuimus fere ad collum; eligenres Spiritum vini, ri choosing spirit of wine because the aforementioned table told me that,
I
quod per Tabulam priorem, eum esse ex Corporibus Tangibilibus (quae of all tangible bodies which were well-knit and not hollow, it was the
bene vnita, nec caua sunt) rarissimum, 86 minimum continens Materia Ji; "
~
rarest and contained least matter per unit volume. Then I noted down
EI z if gf t '
sub suo Dimenso, obseruarimus. Deinde pondus Aquae cum Phiala ipsa 2‘~;z?i:a~i I

V
the precise weight ofthe water and phial together. Next I took a bladder
exacte notauimus. Postea Vesicam accepimus, qux circa duas pintas
;
,

~
which could hold two pints. From it I squeezed all the air I could, until
contineret. Ex eaaerem omnem, quoad heti potuit, expressimus, eo -fiiéif li its two sides met. Beforehand I had rubbed it gently with oil to make it
vsque vt vesicae ambo latera essent contigua: Etiam prius Vesicam oleo airtight by blocking any pores it might have had. W/hen I had put the
»
gi
obleuimus cum fricatione leni, quo Vesica esset clausior; eius si qua erat, I
§ i

bladder round the phial”s mouth (i.e. put its mouth inside the bladders)
porositate oleo obturata. I-Ianc Vesicam circa os Phialx, ore Phialx intra _ law; >&5; I tied it up firmly with twine lightly waxed to make it bind better and tie
more tightly. Then ' I put the phial on hot coals in a little stove. Soon
,_/15;
9"" if
35 os Vesicx recepto, fortiter ligauimus; lilo parlim cerato, vt melius
6" :
.
[2LI"] adhaeresceret 86 arctius ligaret. Tum de'mi1m Phialam supra at ~~
after the vapour or breath of the spirit of wine, dilated and turned into
f fats
af
carbones ardentes in foculo collocauimus. At paulo post Vapor siue Aura 1,-ea 6,
.A
si? , 't
5 5 Aurum,l `“; 8 Tangibilis;] ~: 17 versatur] ~, 19 tam] Tam
I
e
;»¥f'».
24 possit;] ~: .
g
95
. 3
352 555
§cas;
J
 3
`
fi
\\<\_i;§
iéé
iw
]V0z/um organum 21,9; 1; 2L2’ _/V01/um organum
,
ejsgie
Spiritus vini per calorem dilatati 86 in Pneumaticum versi, Vesicam a pneumatic body, gradually puffed up the bladder and made the Whole
,
5 paulatirn sufliauit, eamque vniuersam veli instar vndequaque extendj; ,~é;__- 2;; thing expand on all sides like a sail. W/hen that had happened I promptly
~
,
Id postquam factum fuit, continuo Vitrum ab igne remouimus, 3( §~,
took the glass from the Ere and put it on a carpet in case the cold
'\;\,;1i‘<;,§?>~,
_ " E s I
super tapetem posuimus, ne frigore disrumperetur. Statim quoque in _;;z‘{§ei§ shattered it, and at once I made a hole in the_ top of the bladder in case
S sumrnitate Vesicae foramen fecimus, ne vapor cessante calore in liquorem _i- fi i i ;
5,, the vapour, turned back into water once the heat had stopped, drained
,
_q
s restitutus resideret, 86 rationes confunderet. Tum Vero Vesicam ipsam aiifé back and ruined the calculations. I then removed the bladder and noted
sustulimus, 86 rursus pondus excepimus Spiritus vini qui remaneba; t down the Weight of the spirit ofvvine left behind, and thence Worked out
Inde quantum consumptum uisset in vaporem seu Pneumaticum, if how much had been turned into vapour or pneumatic matter; and then,
a3_j,>;:
computauirnus; 86 facta collatione, quantum locum siue spatium illud by comparing how much volume or space that body filled when it Was
Io
Corpus irnplésset, quando esset Spiritus vini in Phiala; 86 rursiis ,
spirit ofwine in the phial with the a m o u n t of space it Hlledwhen it had
aa ~~ .quantum spatium irnpleuerit, postquam facturn fuisset Pneumaticum in _ become pneumatic matter in the bladder, I did the sums and from these
.jp
Vesica, rationes subduxirnus; ex quibus rnanifeste liquebat, Corpus istud it was perfectly clear that this body when thus converted and changed,
ita versum 86 mu t at u m, expansionem centuplo maiorem, quarn antea to more than a hundred times its original size.
ii/ ;":'f , expanded ,
habuisset, acquisiuisse. In the sa me W a y let the nature inquired into be I-Ieat or Cold or at any
, ff,-,;,
15 Similiter sit Natura Inquisita, Calor aut Frigus; eius nempe gradus, vt rate its degrees Which the senses because of their Weakness cannot make
a sensu non percipiantur ob debilitatem. Haec deducuntur ad Sensum if , 1
out. These are made perceptible by the calendar glass which I described
f
+4
-if
,w
per Vitrum Calendare, quale superius descripsimus. Calor enim 85 above. For touch cannot make out differences of heat and cold but heat
Frigus, ipsa non percipiuntur ad tactum. At Calor A'e'rem expandit, expands air and cold contracts it. Yet the expansion and contraction of
Frigus contrahit. Neque rursus illa Expansio 86 Contractio Aeris
‘
.Ts
air cannot be seen in turn, but air expanded pushes the Water down and
,f '~
i»,y_,Y);y
1
20 percipitur ad Visum: At Aer ille Expansus, Aquam deprimit; Contractus, contracted draws it up, and in that W ay the reduction to what can be
‘; mm '
1
attollit; ac t u m demum lit deductio ad Visum, non ante, aut alias.
i
ta,»*~,;§"\,
seen takes and not before or in any other Way.
[zLz‘]
| Similiter sit Natura
Inquisita, Mistura Corporum: viz. quid habeant
,
~' In the place,
,» ;
same way let the nature inquired into he mixture of bodies,
ilS if ° ex ex Oleoso, ex ex Cinere, 86 Salibus, 86
Aqueo, quid quid Spiritu, quid i.e. What bodies contain in the way of Water, oil, spirit, ash, salts and
~,¢̀
' ~. huiusmodi; vel etiam (in particulari) quid habeat Lac Butyri, quid suchlike or (to take a more specific example) what milk contains in the
25 Coaguli, quid Seri, 86 huiusmodi. Haec deducuntur ad Sensum per
V2 'JS
4
WE, Way of butter, curds, Whey anti so on. Now as far as tangible bodies are
artificiosas 86 peritas Separationes, quateniis ad Tangibilia. At natura concerned _these things are made perceptible by artihcial and expert
Spiritifis in ipsis, licet immediate non percipiatur, ramen deprehenditur separations. Bur the nature of the spirit in them, thoughit can n o t be
per varios motus 86 nixus Corporum Tangibilium, in ipso actu 86 - made directly perceptible, can still be apprehended by the various
G f
processu Separationis sux; atque etiam per acrimonias, corrosiones, 86 :: fifff motions and stresses of tangible bodies in the very act and process of
§O diuersos colores, odores, 86 sapores eorundem Corporum post#_-*’\?ii their separation, as well as by their pungencies and rustings, and the dif~
Separationem. Atque in hac parte, per Distillationes atque artificiosas
_ # e i
= ferent
5;; ,

1 '
colours, smells and tastes of the same bodies after separation. And
fs
Separationes, strenue sane ab hominibus elaboratum est; sed non multo 3;§;"ifT
N;/gp in this business people have certainly taken a lot of trouble With distilla-
asia'
lp
to foelicius quam in caeteris Experimentis, quae adhuc in vsu sunt: modis tions and artihcial separations but not much more happily than with
>
, 1 ‘_ ;
l , nimirum prorsus palpatorijs, 86 vijs caecis, 86 magis operose quam other experiments in use up to now; for with more bravvn than brain
'f
I
ss intelligenter; 86 (quod pessimum est) nulla cum imitatione aut e- x eev - they have evidently been feeling their W a y up blind alleys and (Worst of
A I ~, ,
_
1-:fs
`
i
aemulatione Naturx, sed cum destructione (per Calores vehementes, aut i lp,1»,;f"~ all) by not imitating or emulating nature, but by destroying (With fierce
,,_;
virtutes nimis validas) omnis subtilioris Schematismi, in quo occultx J hears or excessively vigorous virtues) every subtler schematism in which
,
.zgra -
~
f
= ; > < e
..a_.
'
_<2-\
18 tacturi1.] ffigg?-.
4 disrumperetun] ~: 12 Vesica,] ~; subduximus;] ~: ""2
283%
, a, 51#
§
4?#
li
`>;

7.2 Corporum:] ~; 24 huiusmodi;] ~:

554
vel] Vel 29 suaeg] ~: ET;
-.~
»=§252 ~
.<5
1
»_
1 355
ii:
>@»
`
 \
Novum argzznum 21.2” 21,2” _/V01/um organum
it eixg: f
rerum Virtutes 86 consensus praecipue sitx sunt. Nequeiillud etiam, the occult virtues and consent s of things mainly reside. Moreover,
quod alias monuimus, hominibus in m e n t e m aut obseruatronem ven ire
l_';;<§ ~
people are not accustomed in separations of this kind to have in mind or
f;
,.f,‘<,f.§~.f
solet in huiusmodi Separationibus: hoc est, plurimas qualitates _in look out for what we have warned of elsewhere, namely in vexatious of
Corporum vexationibus t a m per ignem quam alios modos, inch ab ipso Je
bodies, whether by fire or other means, many qualities come from the
5 5 Igne, iisque corporibus q u r ad Separationem adhibentur, qua _in if fire itself and from those bodies used to effect separation, qualities not
Composito prius non fuerunt: vnde mirae fallacix. Neque erurn scilicet
E
present in the mixture before; and in this way some very peculiar fallac-
_
=
5 _,_g ,
Vapor vniuersus, qui ex Aqua emittitur per lgnem, Vapor aut Aer antea ies have arisen. For the whole body of vapour given off when water is
i
Mi

3
éif ‘
[zLz"] fuit in corpore Aquae; sed factus est maxima ex parte per dilatationem being heated was not vapour or air previously ' in the body of the water,
s Aquae ex calore lgnis. but was made for the m o s t part by the water’s dilatation bythe f1re’s heat.
2§_ IO Sirniliter in genere omnes exquisitx Probationes corporum siue +1 e
In the same way in general all refined tests of natural or artificial
Naturalium siue Artihciahum, per quas Vera drgnoscuntur ab
r
bodies, tests which distinguish the pure from the impure, and the better
Adulterinis, Meliora a Vilioribus, huc referri debent: Deducunt enlm
K .
from the baser should be referred to this place, for these reduce the
Non-Sensibile ad Sensibile. Sunt itaque diligenti cura vndique imperceptible to the perceptible, and so should be sought out with
conquirendx. scrupulous care from every source. a
i
Is 'Quintum Vero genus Latitantix quod attinet, manifestum est a ctio n e m ff; .
Now as for the fifth kind of object that hides from the senses, it is
s3 af, Sensus transigi in Motu, Motum in Tempore. Si igitur Motus alicuius
"
ii L
plain that action of the sense is carried through in motion and that
corporis sit vel tam tardus vel tam velox, vt non sit proportionatus ad
`;““‘
motion is carried through in time. So if the motion of any body is so
,, 5
r Momenta, in quibus transigitur actio Sensus, Obiectum o m n i n o non slow or so as to be out of with the time it takes for the sense
quick phase
ii.
percipitur: vt in motu lndicis I-lorologij, 85 rursus in m o t u Pilae Sclopeti. to act, the object goes quite undetected, as for
example in the motion of
\
,\
.115 '
ordinario . _~fr~¢
1;
20 Atque Motus, qui ob tarditatem non percipitur, facile
l. :=l<~
it
.1
riff! 'Sc a clock hand or, bycontrast, ofa round from a gun. Now motion missed
Au'
i
f.\»~
1"in deducitur ad Sensurn, per Summas Motus: qui vero ob velocitatem, adhuc because it is slow is easily and routinely made perceptible by adding up
‘hi non bene mensurari consueuit; sed tamen postulat Inquisitio Naturx, vt its increments, but so far we do not usually measure motion at high
'
3
.» .aaa
’ at all
¥
L»s=:.s:~~ 2
»
i

l
i
hoc fiat in aliquibus.
Sextum autem genus, vbi impeditur Sensus propter nobilrtatem
_ "iii 1

speed accurately yet the investigation of nature requires this to be done

in some cases.
T, l 4,
iff'
25 Ubiecti, recipit Deductionem; vel per Elongationem m a i o r e m Obiectr a Now the sixth kind, where"sense is obstructed by the splendour ofthe
`
,
3?,
25. 'if
aa Sensu; vel per Hebetationem Cbiecti per lnterposit1onem_l\ded1] talis, J. , vli
._
41
2
object, is made perceptible either by distancing the object from the
quod Cbiectum debilitet, non annihilet; vel per Admissionem 8(
,
sense, or bydulling the obect by interposing a medium that will weaken
,V
.f
Exceptionem Obiecti Reflexi, vbi percussio Directa sit nimis fortis; vt
A
3: fi. it without obliterating it, or by admitting and qualifying the
object’s
§
§
Ear; 30
Solis in pelui aquae.
Septimum a u t e m genus Latitantiae, vbi Sensus ita oneratur Obiecto,
_ 1

reflection, where its direct impact is too strong, as for instance ofthe Sun
in a bowl of water.
vt nouae admissioni non sit non habet fere locum n1s1 in Olfactu _ Zi Now the seventh kind of concealment, where the sense is so burdened
i [21-3”] 8( Odoribus; nec ad id,
' locus,
quod agitur, multum pertinet. Quare de
»__.Q5;
by the object that it has no room to let in a new one, occurs almost
4 afaéfr
i
;
Z:
¢"”..».
.
¢
'

Deductionibus Non-Sensibihs ad Sensibile, haec dicta si n t. .

Quandoque tamen Deductio fit non ad Sensum hominis, sed ad
_ fi ii-f
fs5A5,1 i
V
v
I
g

nowhere except in the sense of smell and its objects, and so has little rel-
evance ' to the matter in hand. So much then for reductions of the
. -=</;§ §5>;_w__
Sensum alicuius alterius Animalis, cuius Sensus in allquibus hurnanum
1
imperceptible to the perceptible.
;f;.~:'
35
»»,~
excellit: vt nonnullorum Udorum, ad sensum Canis; Lucis, qua in aere J All the same, sometimes reduction does not take place in human sense
non extrinsecus illuminato, latenter existit, ad sensum Fells, Noctuae, 86 ; \ ~ ._
fzgge but in that of some other animal whose sense in certain cases outdoes
li is 5 human capacities, as for instance in the dog when it comes to smell, or
in the cat, the owl and suchlike creatures with night vision when it
Ji.
i.
ii
15 amnet,] ~; 18
A
Sensual ~; X _.
, g f ay;
f
it
§s<s.f-
comes to the hidden light that lingers when the air is not illuminated by
" e c ,,eag-'
5,
aff' 5 ; ?
357
1
i"f¥.f:¢'
S; _ie »_
 if_ Q23
xx Ei
x = '
i<1;i
s a‘F' s it
2; P15;
"if~*=§t
"
w
_ ff
_sIf;;s;<s
>&2;T
a
N01/um qrgnnum _ 7-L3" 213” IV01/urn orgnnnnfz
,. Q’'s 4
an outside source. For Iielesins has rightly observed that a certain origi-
huiusmodi Animalium qux cernunt noctu. Recte enim notauit Iélesius, nal light exists in the air, though faint and inconsiderable, and which for
etiam in Aere ipso inesse Lucem quandam originalem, hcet extlem ~ af
:<22
86 tenuem, 86 maxima ex parte oculis hominum aut plurimorum .~ r
sl - 5 cj
the m o s t part does not register on human eyes or those of many other
animalium non inseruientem; quia illa Animalia, ad quorum §ensun1 t r ,Q33
.. 5Xais animals; because the animals to Whose sense light of this kind is suited
ag? 1d quod vel sine luce .fp
,I
see in the dark; and that they do this either by an internal light or by no
2?# huiusmodi lux est proportionata, cernant noctu;
¢ s
heri, vel per lucem internam, minus credibile est.. .
Atque illud vtique notandum est de Destitutionibus Sensuum,
_ 5!
.fl - ligl1t at all is scarcely credible.
And it should be expressly noted that here we are dealing with tl1e fail-
Pallaciae ings of the senses and how to put them right. For the deceptions of the
eoriimque remedijs, hic nos tractare. Nam Sensuuinad proprias il senses should be held over to the specific investigations concerning sense
lnquisitiones de Sensu 86 Sensibili
remittendx sunt; @XC!Pf3 llla
.. ff-‘3g1‘~_¥;1 and the sensible, save for that grand deception of the senses that sets up
Pallacia Sensuum, nimirum quod constituant lineas return ex analogla
a ii'
gf
.Y
distinctions between things according to the measure of man and not
_, nl-lominis, 86 non ex analogia Vniuersi, quae non corrigitur, nisi per rl.
Rationem 86 Philosophiam vniuersalem.
'ii
'ir according to the measure of the universe_a weakness which can only be
right by reason and universal philosophy.
' ~ ~
£12. : ,li
1
~
put
. ~.
. 33;
XLI.
~ - irno-oct u
Til
it
41
nl 3”
- -
Inter Pnerogntzuns Insmntnzrun/1, - ponemus
‘
Instantms Vue; quas etiam Insmnrms Itznemntes, £050
'
t n z Artimlitl In eighteenth place among Instances with Speczkzl Powersl shall set down
“\;h`.`
. ‘Y
if 5X
ir:
llrills
im# it
- nsia
appellare consueuimus Ez sunt, quaa indicant Naturae Motus.r gradatim. _ Instances ofthe Parkway, which I have also grown used to calling Instances
\
en Route and Step-by-Step Instances. These chart tl1e motions of nature
i
'
I
ills continuatos. Hoc autem genus l11Sf@11“-flafllfll POUUS fuglt
\‘.l’,l§{
W..
_‘ffl
Obseruationem
. .. _ > quam Sensum
' Mira enim est horninum circa hanc rem
indiligentia. Contemplantur siquidem Naturam
’ '
tantummodo _

as they gradually unfold. Now this kind of instance rather escapes obser-
vation than sense. Now it is remarkable how lazy people have been in
\
f
f,‘1'i U
desultofié 85 per periodos> 86 postquam corpora , fuerint absoluta ae
.
'
_ this matter. For they reliect on nature by rits and starts, and after bodies
__ _ have finished off what they are doing, and not while they are still oper--
,
si Artihcis alrcuius 86
completa; 86 non in operatione sua Quod ' lngenia
.ga .Jr
ating. But if anyone wanted to and study the industry and skill
; \
explore
. -
industriam explorare 86 contemplari quis cuperet,_1s
-
materias rudes Artis, atque deinde opera perfecta conspicere
- ngn CSI_gantum
Cfa ret-
» of any artisan, he would W a n t not only to see just the raw materials of
the art and then the finished but rather to be there while the
--
sed potius praesens esse > ‘cum Artifex operatur 86 opus suum pr01I10u6i- _ _ product
_
simile quiddam circa Naturam‘ faciendum est. Exem li r at1a:s1 __ artisan was his ob and his work
.A
~ \
`
doing carrying forward. And the same
-
<.;§'5:',;¢i..
Atque
.
quis de vegetatione
. - -- -
Plantarum
satione seminis alicuius, (id quod
inquirats C1 111SQ1C1@UdUm Pestgab
'
si Sin
i Sa
SHS
_
thing
anyone
should be done when
were investigating
it
the
comes to
vegetation
natural things. For example, if
of plants, he would have to
-
»
per
f
. ‘
ecilrtractionerrg uum 858 Sic study the matter from the of the seed (and this can be done
Cl1@bU5> S. e m m u m Clues Per blduum’ tr.1.uum’
ua ri 51113
_ very sowing
deinceps in terra man s eru n t , eorumque diligentern intuiturn .
86 quando semen intumescere
/
ficile fieri
86 turgere incipiai, 35
a.
easily by taking out the seeds after
t w o days, three, four days and so on and
they have been in the earth for a day,
inspecting them carefully) to
--
potest) quomodo ‘ ` `
veluti spiritu impleri,-_deinde quomodo C0f¥1CHlHfff rumP_
~ '
ere > 86emittere
_ see how and when the seed begins to till out and swell, and become filled
2 5’
fu _t as if with spirit; and then how the rind bursts and hbres are sent out,
hbras, cum latione nonnulla ‘sur interim
with some simultaneous upward motion if the ground is not too hard,
ras» n1s1dterr;diC;r;S _
2 Ea,
admodum r .
contumax, quomodo etiam emittat` surgtgrn,
'
Par rn \:`T§1s~
and how too the fibres are out, some downwards as roots, some
_
52'.: s
per latera, .S1
;»
~.
deorsiim, partim cauliculares sursum, aliquando serpendo is put 5
fsc
. ‘
as
ex eaparte inueniat terram apertam 86 ma gis faC1l! m> 55 C0mPlura id s~;~:~ ~-5; iis upwards stems, and sometimes sideways if that is
'
Q
f
tiny ~
by creeping
\ ~
where it finds ground looser and more yielding, and many other things
i a
- _ of that kind. The same should be done with the
t
mgfga. ~.~;
- - ~- ~ hatching of eggs, where b
'
4 inseru1entem,]
~- .
_
7 est] ~; 9 Sumd H Vniuersi,l 2
it will be easy to see the vivifying and organising process, and what and
za cuperet,] ”“; 7-5 gfauail N3
358
`
iféilé
~ ; ~ { fs.`
<; 5'3"
6?’-` ‘ if f
'
.. . @\
2
359
 `
ff-?/sf `
iff
an
altgw
~
1 »3,,
i
N01/um orgmmm 7-L4' alqtf _ [V01/um orgeznum
f#
vbi facile which parts from the yolk and what from the white, and so on.
genus. Similiter facere oportet circa exclusionem Ouorum; come
conspici dabitur Processus viuificandi 86 organizandi, The same goes for animals bred from putrefaction. For in the case of
quid 86 quze
perfect land animals ' it would be less humane to study this by cutting
I
partes liant ex vitello, quid ex albumine Qui, 86 alia. bimilis est ratio
circa Animalia ex putrefactione. Nam circa Animalia perfecta foetuses out of the womb, except perhaps in the case of the accidents of
[2L4”l
'
86 terrestria, per exectiones foetuum ex vtero, minus humanum esset abortions, the hunt, and the like. So we should be like night-watchmen.
ista inquirere; nisi forte per occasiones abortuum, 86 venationum, 86 with nature, as nature is something that shows itselfbetter by night than
similium. Omnino igitur vigilia quaedam seruanda est circa Naturarn, vt by day. For these studies can be thought of as night work on acco u n t of
qux melius se conspiciendam praebeat noctu, quam interdiu. Istae enim our small but constantly shining lamp.
S?
. fir
.#1
Contemplationes tanquam Nocturnx censeri possint, ob*
lucernx -3:
év And this should also be tried with inanimate things, which is just
2,
I0
paruitatem 86 perpetuationem. _
Quin 86 in Inanimatis idem tentandum est: id quod nos fecimus in
‘
_ _ I

*f
what I have done in studying the openings of liquors by hte. For water
.I opens up in one way, wine in another, vinegar in another, and verjuice
,il '
inquirendis Aperturis Liquorum per ignem. Aliusenim est modus
,gl
3,
in yet another, and in a very different way in milk, oil and the rest-facts
§,g
L
,.
Aperturae in Aqua, alius in Vino, alius in Aceto, which I could easily make out by boiling these over a slow fire in a glass
l
i
alius
facile
in Omphacio;
., vessel
3%!
where everything could be seen quite plainly. But I touch on these
longe alius in Lacte, 86 Oleo, 86 caeteris. Id quod cernere erat per
15 ebullitionem super ignem lenem, 86
in vase vitreo,
vbi omrua cerni
I
3 things briefly for I shall deal with them with greater depth and precision
perspicue possint. Verum haec breuius perstringimus; fusius 86 exactius when I come to the discovery of the Latentprocess ofthings. For it should
c
Mff*/=
f ‘ttf; Lili
. ,i My
.I
.\‘l‘:" ,
de ijs sermones habituri, cum ad inuentionem Lmfentzs reru_m processus always be borne in mind that in this place I am not dealing with the
.‘ ,W ‘° ventum erit. Semper enim memoria tenendum est, nos hoc loco non Res ' ‘ii things themselves, but only using them as examples.
ii:#1 if
lib
1 _
ipsas tractare, sed Exempla tantum adducere.
’
as:gf
v
I
3 v
I
ll
ll. ,gr 42
,
Eli lil
XLII.
,
‘
. ,;.N
I ZO
In nineteenth place among Instances wir/J SpecialPau/envl shall set down
,
= I 1+
ig.;
Inter Pnerogatiuas Infmntimfum, ponemus loco
Decimo nonqlnsmnrzas Supplementary Instances or Instances ofSuéstirution, which I have also
Supplementi, siue Substitutionig quas etiam Insmntzas Pezf/zgzj appellate grown used to calling Instances ofRe]Q¢ge. These are the ones which make
.4
consueuimus. Eze sunt, qux supplent Informationem, vbi Sensus plane 'ii up for information lacking when the senses fail altogether, and so we
a 5'?
at I destituitur; atque idcirco ad eas confugimus, cum ,Instantiae proprix f~ì take refuge in them when proper instances are unavailable. Now substi-
tution happens in t w o ways, either bydegrees ' or by analogy. For exam-
S
25 haberi non possint. Dupliciter autem fit Substitutio, _aut ‘per
- fx 3
1‘ i’
E
if ? [2L4”l Graduatio'nem, aut per Analoga. Exempli gratia: l\lon inuenitur
Medium, quod inhibeat prorsus operationem Magnetis in mouendo
ple, no medium can be found which totally inhibits the operation ofthe
loadstone in moving iron~not gold placed between, not silver, not
ferrum: non Aurum interpositum, non Argentum, non Lapis, non stone, not glass, wood, water, oil, cloth or fibrous bodies, air, flame, and
Vitrum, Lignum, Aqua, Oleum, Pannus aut Corpora Hbrosa, Aer, so forth. Yet by precise testing perhaps one can End some medium that
_§<.,! ’;,f/f 30 Flamma, 86 cmtera. Attamen per probationem exactam fortasse inueniri weakens its virtue more, relatively speaking and in some degree, than
. ‘.2 I
possit aliquod Medium, quod hebetet virtutem ipsius plus quam 3
some other, as that the loadstone may not draw iron through a given
filiéfi;
E f=ii§:.~,V
-' sa; aliquod aliud, comparatiue 86 in aliquo gradu: veluti quod non trahat width of gold as through an equal one of air; or through as much heated
Magnes Ferrum per tantam crassitiem Auri, quam perpar spatitun Aeris; silver as through cold, and so on for other things like that. Now I have
a ut per tantum Argentum ignitum, quam per frig1dum3 55 S10 d_"~` not myselfperformed experiments on these things, but it will do if I set
é 35 similibus. Nam de his nos Experimentum non fecimusz sed sufhcit
59
3 \ I
,aa .;_
zu,
g
II id] ICI 23*4 Plane destituitur] plane destitultur (St ]ohn’s College OXf0fd) \
g ,
24 clestituitun] ~: 25 Substituti0,l “"1 iafafr-
; ¥ Z < &
é ""3
360 , < "
361
 Novum organum 2M1‘ 2M1’ Notfum organum
'aff
~,~;-̀ ,1 genesi-
~f\§'#4§
ff§; {t
t
f
ramen, vt proponantur loco Exempli. Similiter non inuenitur hic apud them out by way of example. Likewise here with us we do not come
'
nos Corpus, quod non suscipiat Calidum igni approximatum. Attarnen across a body which does not take up heat when fire is brought close. Yet
‘.'Zaa’
filiffir 1 it far more than st one does. Such then is substitu-
"'eat ' longe citius suscipit calorem Aer, quam Lapis. Atque talis est Substitutio, airtakes up quickly
é
i
if
quz fit per Gradus.
tion by degrees. _
,,
i 3%;4.'
af 1 5 Substitutio a u t e m per Analoga, vtilis sane, sed minus certa est; Now substitution by analogy is surely useful but less certain, and so
atque idcirco cum iudicio quodam adhibenda. Ea fit, cum deducitur `>...,§§_§,;_ >1>!!-" 1,
should be employed with some circumspection. lt takes place when
things beneath the threshold of the senses are made accessible to sense,
r
_
E Sensibiles
g Non-sensibile ad Sensum; non per operationes ipsius corporis
not by the sensible operations of a body which cannot itself be felt, but
~
lnsensibilis, sed per conternplationem Corporis alicuius cognati c
Sensibilis. si de l\/listura Spirituum, qui sunt wer.
by thinking about some sensible body which is related to it. For exam-
Y
r
Exempli gratia: inquiratur \
` `
»>
IO
corpora non-visibilia, videtur esse cognatio quxdam inter Corpora, 86 _ ple, if We investigate mixture of spirits, which are invisible, there seems
~
`
Fornites siue Alimenta sua. Fomes autem Flamrnx, videtur esse Oleum to be some relationship between these and what kindles or feeds them.
.E
e
3
l 86 Pinguia; Aeris, Aqua 86 Aquea: Flammae enim multiplicant se Now it seems that flame is kindled from oil and fat bodies; air from
water and watery ones. For flames multiply on exhalations of oil, air on
super halitus Olei, Aer super vapores Aquae. Videndum itaque de
,
X 5.,
, i
i\/iistura ' water vapours. Thus we should examine the mixture ' of water and oil,
li
[zMr’] Aqua 86 Qlei, qux se manifestat ad Sensum; quandoquidem ?
.52
; 15 Mistura Aeris 86 Flammei generis fugiat Sensum. At Oleum 86 Aqua J, which presents itself to the sense, since mixture of air and any kind of
,
i
i
inter se per compositionem aut agitationem imperfecte adrnodilm ,- ~f flame escapes it. Now oil and water are mixed together by composition
ir, W i
f it i in
miscentur; eadem in Herbis, 86 Sanguine, 86 Partibus Animalium,
,.= lil or agitation very imperfectly, but are precisely and finely mixed in herbs,
»
,
M , ,
iw, :
`ll\1~‘..\w _f accurate 86 delicate miscentur. ltaque simile quiddam fieri possit circa blood and the parts of animals. So something of the kind could happen
,H13
Misturam Flatnrnei 86 Aerei generis in Spiritalibus; quae per A in the mixture of the airy and flamykinds of spiritalia, which by simple
‘
,
20 Confusionem simplicem non bene sustinent Misturam, eadem tamen in _;:,§‘
mingling do not Well maintain their mixture, although we see that they
1
Spiritibus Plantarum 86 Animalium misceri videntur, prxsertim cum ,__-5
i; mix well in plant and animal spirits, especially since all animate spirit
f.
omnis Spiritus Animatus depascat Humida vtraque, Aquea 86 Pinguia, _ feeds on the two moist substances, the watery and the oily, as on matter
that kindles it.
p
tanquam fomites suos. -5
E Similiter, si non de Perfectioribus Misturis Spiritalium, sed de
»
In the same way, let us suppose that we were not to investigate the
i more perfect mixtures of spiritalia but only their mere capacity for com-
25 Compositione tantum inquiratur; nempe, vtrum facile inter se
‘
,f
E3%,
4
,
incorporentur, an potius (exempli gratia) sint aliqui Venti 86 position_i.e. whether they incorporate together readily, or (for exam-
_pf
3 Exhalationes, aut alia Corpora Spiritalia, qux non miscentur cum Aere . ki,
.5_
ple) whether any winds, exhalations or other spiritalia exist which do not
'
communi sed tantum haerent 86 natant in eo, in globulis 86 guttis, ,ffi7 mix with common air but only hang and float in it in globules and
86 potius franguntur ac comminuuntur ab Aere, quam in ipsum droplets, and are rather broken up and finely divided by air than taken
rail
i
1
30 recipiuntur 86 incorporantur; hoc in Aere Communi 86 alijs Spiriralibus, in and incorporated into it. Now our senses are unequal to this in the
ii’ i 1
__ case of c om m on air and other
ia
ob subtilitatem corporum, percipi ad Sensum non potest; attamen
ha ,
rar
spiritalia
s because of the subtlety of the
» ,;
5';§#3i>` imago queedam huius rei, quatenus fiat, concipi possit in Liquoribus >&1 ~
bodies concerned, yet we can grasp a certain image of it, to the extent
r,f
"
Argenti viui, Olei, Aquae; atque etiam in Aere, 86 fractione eius, quando ill? “iii that it happens,
ra ra. fr-,
from the liquors of quicksilver, oil, and water, from air
r
ri I
too and its dispersion when it is scattered
dissipatur 86 ascendit in paruis portiunculis per Aquam; atque etiam ra
through water and rises in
is/, .
y as in Fumis crassioribus; denique in Puluere excitato 86 haerente in Aere; in minute bubbles, as well as from thick fumes, and lastly from dust dis-
Q
;~§~
li
quibus omnibus non fit Incorporatio.Atque Reprxsentatio praedicta in
_, turbed and hanging in the a i r -i n none of which does incorporation
‘ :era
N
r.
~ -/12;;
take place. Now the representation just given is not a bad one ' on this
i1,2*,»:~ 31;.-<-,,
rf
Q22.”
lf
~zv:~~;>-at `~
hoc Subiecto non mala est, si illud primo diligenter inquisitum fuerit:
i
r ig1
[2l\/Irv] i
N ro non-visibilia,] ~; ViCl! YUfl ViCl!¥Uf 7-1 Videnfufd ~¢ Pfzseftiml ` l
a »~ Przsertim 27 Aere] / some copies; others (e.g. St Andrews) Acre 28 com- §;;§”*?§
ir,
mu;-ii] ~; guttis,] ~: 30 incorporantur;] ~: hoc] Hoc 37 fueritt] ~; _ gg,
, _ a-,~
~=
362 "e f
363
5 se.- `
L
 `
fa»~7,». 5
Ԥ~?<?"f2 je.
.. ;\>_~; z<
N01/am organism 2I\/I2' 7.I\/I2”
_
,
V
N01/am organam
>§
vtrum possit esse talis Heterogenia inter Spiritalia, qualis inuenitur subject, so long as we have first inquired whether such heterogeneity can
inter Liquida; nam t u m demum hmc Simulacra per Analogiam non exist among spiritalia as we hnd among liquids, for then
incornmode substituentur. by analogy we
can effortlessly substitute these resemblances.
Atque de Instantijs istis Sapplenzenti, quod diximus Informationern ab But as far as these Snplvienaentary Instances are concerned, I said that
5 ijs hauriendam esse, quando desint Instantix propriae, loco Perfirgij; information was to be got from them when proper instances were not to
nihilominus intelligi volumus, quod illae etiam magni sint vsus, etiarn be had, by way of a last Refuge; but I still wish it to be understood that
cum Proprix Instantiae adsint; ad roborandam scilicet Informationem they are very useful even when we have proper instances, i.e. for corrob-
vna cum Proprijs. Verum de his exactihs dicemus, quando ad orating the latter. But I shall speak more precisely about this when I
Aafnainica/a Incinctionis tractanda sermo ordine dilabetur. come in due course to deal with Supports to Inciaction.
as
I
t
ifiliilfx
\~“>\§ fi-`;<
IO
XLIII. 43
Inter Piaerogatiaas Instantiaranz, ponemus loco Vicesimo Instantias In twentieth place among Instances with Special Powers I shall set down
Persecantes; quas etiam Instantias Veiicantes appellate consueuimus, sed Dissecting Instances, which I have also grown used to calling Proinpting
diuersa ratione. I/eiiicantes enim eas appellamus, quia vellicant Instances, but for a different reason. For I call them Pronfzpting because
Intellectum; Persecantes, quia persecant Naturam: vnde etiam illas they prompt the intellect; and Dissecting because they cut nature
f ,mt
vw .
't , IS quandoque Instantias Democriti norninarnus. Ex sunt, qux de through-which is why I also sometimes Christen them Demacritean
'M ; I1,'
it
"
I admirabili 86 exquisita Subtilitate Natures Intellectum submonent, Instances. These are the ones which attract the intellect’s gaze to the
,V3,, ,ity
~~~ *
»
vt excitetur 85 expergiscatur ad attentionem, <36 obseruationem, 86
_,fi Wonderful
,qv
and exquisite subtlety of nature, so as to arouse and waken it
inquisitionem debitam. Exempli gratia: Quod parum guttulse Atramenti ‘Ti to due attention, observation and investigation. For
example: that a few
ad t o t literas vel lineas extendatur; Quod Argentum exterius tantum droplets of ink can be spread to so many letters or lines; that silver only
I ‘trim zo inauratum, ad tantam longitudinem fili inaurati continuetur; Quod ,§ ,
gilded on the outside can be drawn out to a gilt wire of such and such a
pusillus Vermiculus, qualis in cut e inuenitur, habeat in se spiritum simul length; that the tiny worm found in the skin has at once in itself spirit
and parts with different ' shapes; that a little saffron can tint a whole
1
; aaa ,
[2Mz‘] 85 figuram dis'similarem partium; Quod parum Croci, etiam <
dolium
I. i, 4-'_
Aqua colore inficiat; Quod parum Zibethi aut Aromatis, longe marus
contentum Aeris, odore; Quod exiguo suffitu t ant a excitetur nubes I
I

5
barrel ofwat er; that a little civet or scent can make a much larger volume
of air fragrant; that a little fumigant can produce such clouds of smoke;
s
25 fumi; Quod Sonorum t a m accuratx differentiae, quales sint voces that such nice distinctions ofsounds, such as between spoken words, are
_.3
articulatae, per Aerem vndequaque vehantur, atque per forarnina 8( carried all around by the air, and can (though much diminished) go
,é
I .
3 ii
;.;
2*>;fé'1
poros etiam Ligni 8( Aqux (licet admodum extenuatr) penetrent, quin
etiam repercutiantur, idque t a m distincte 8( velociter; Quod Lux 8(
through the holes and pores of wood and water, and are even echoed
_3'f
~§ §!`
`
back and with such clarity and speed too; that light and colour also travel
I a Color, etiam t ant o ambitu 86 t a m perniciter, per corpora solida Vitri,
:`;>'f}§?
over such a great range and so fast
through the solid bodies of glass and
30 Aquae, 8( cum tanta 86 t a m exquisita varietate imaginum permeent, water, and with so many and such exquisite variety of images, and are
etiam refringantur 86 reHectantur; Quod Magnes per corpora even refracted and reflected; that the loadstone
omnrgena, 2l;s;; .
operates through every
etiam maxime compacta, operetur. Sed (quod magis mirum est) quod in '. kind of body including the most compact ones. But (which is more
f
I his omnibus, in Medio adiaphoro (quale est Aer) vnius actio aliarn non
magnopere impediat; Nempe, quod eodern tempore, per spatia Aéris
t
_f` =,<;3*fF~;`. amazing) in all ofthese instances the action of one, in neutral media (like
; ; . air), does not get much in the way of another, i.e. that so many images
`
.s ;§§Q.»;;
.
of visible things, so many percussions of words uttered, so many
2 Liquida;] ~: nam] Nam Simulacra] / this spelling here and at 2I’2" (p. 396, I. 26); \*2» ¢. `°.
elsewhere simulachra (V4’ (p. zzz, l. 30), 2134” (p. 310, 1-30))
e z ;
,aa
,.§¢=,/ff 364 ei
365
 i
I
1, i
l Novam orgarzam ZMZV 2I\/I2" [V01/am orgaaarrz
deuehantur 86 Visibilium t o t imagines, 86 Vocis articulatae t o t individual smells (as of violet and rose), not to mention heat and cold,
, 5
..
and magnetic virtues, are all (I say) at the same time carried through the
percussiones; 86 tot odores specificati, vt Violx,_Rosae; etiam Calor 86
i
Frigus; 86 Virtutes l\/Iagneticx; Omnia (inquam) simul, vno alterum non ;> 1? tracts of the air, none of them interfering with any other, as if each had
~ . §
its own distinct and separate pores and passages, and not one collided or
impecliente, ac si singula haberent vias 86 m eat u s suos proprios
i
5 separates, neque vnum in alterum impingeret aut incurreret. bumped into another.
Solemus ramen vtiliter huiusmodi Instaatijs Persecantibas subiungere
'
Nevertheless, for practical reasons I am used to subjoining to
Instantias, quas Metaspersecationis appellare consueuimus: veluti, quod Dissectinglrzstarices of this kind other instances, which I have grown used
to calling the Limits ofDissection, as, in the examples
in ijs, qua diximus, vna actio in diuerso genere aliam non perturbet aut just given, one
action does not disturb or interfere with another of a different kind, but
impediat, cum tamen in eodem genere, vna aliam domet 86 extmguat: if they are of the same kind, one does overcome and extinguish another,
ro veluti, lux Solis, lucem Cicindeife; sonitus Bombardae, vocem; fortior
li
'
[2Mz”] Odor, deli'catiorem; intensior Calor, remissiorem; Lamina Perri e.g. sunlight outshines the Hrefly; artillery drowns out the voice; a
I
stronger smell a weaker; a greater heat a lesser; an iron plate placed
5
, af
interposita inter l\/Iagnetem 86 aliud Ferrum, operationem_Magnetis,
Veriim de his quoque, inter /liimirzicala Indactioais, erit proprius dicendi between a loadstone and another piece of iron deadens the loadstone’s
locus. operation. But these t oo I shall in due course discuss among the Supports
to fmiactiorz.
_
4
'gi
.i
. 9 ligififl Is XLIV.
44
l
,
~\ ,v
lm' ai1'-
Atque de Instanrijs, qua iuuant Sensum, iam dictumest, clux prxcipui
i
Qi
1 Mir»
5.
F
vsfts sunt ad partem Informatiuam. Informatio enim incipit aSensu. At Somuch then for instances which help the sense, which are specially use-
n
IIfi it iiQ; vniuersum negotium desinit in Opera; Atqne quemadmodum illucl ful to the informative part of the exercise. For information starts with the
sense. But the whole point of the exercise is Works; and just as the for-
_i it
principium, ita hoc finis rei est. Sequentur itaque Instantiae praeclpui
H ttf
.>‘ mer is the start, so the latter is the finish. Thus next come instances
_gi
,»;~
ll
l
20 vsfis ad partem Operatiaam. Eze genere dum sunt, numero septem:
_Quas
vniuersas, generali nomine, Imtantiat Practicas appellate consueuimus.
which are specially useful to the Operative part. These are of two kinds
Q1
but seven in number, and I have grown used to calling the whole lot by
Operatiaa autem Partis, Vitia duo; totidémque Dignitates Instantlarurn
:#35:
viirzfif
5, s "
'E
in genere. Aut enim fallit Operatic, aut onerat nimis: _Fallit Operatio the general name of Practica/*[nstaace;f. Now the Operative Part has two
i W. maxime (przsertim post diligentem Naturarum Inquisitionem) propter I vices and, in general, two instances with special rank to match them. For
25 male determinatas 86 mensuratas Corporum vires 86 actiones. Vires operation either lets you down or gives you t oo much trouble. For the
[2 /,'“?»’>
ir autem 86Actiones corporum circumscribuntur 86 mensurantur, aut per
most part operation lets you down (especially after careful investigation
:ia ofnatures) byinaccurate determination and measurement ofthe
1 2 a. spatia Loci, aut per momenta Temporis, aut per vnionem Quantii aut and actions of bodies. Now the powers and actions of bodies are
powers
per praedominantiam Virtutis, quae quatuor nisi fuerint probe \5C r
circumscribed and measured either by point in space, m o m e n t of time,
z"'Q diligenter pensitata, erunt fortasse Scientix speculatione quidern i
concentration of quantity, or ascendancy of virtue, and unless these four
30 pulchrx, sed opere inactiuae. Instantias Vero quatuor itidem, quae huc have been well and carefully weighed up, the sciences will perhaps be
referuntur, vno nomine Instantias Mathematicas vocamus, 86 Instantzar
Measara. pretty as speculation, but fall Hat in practice. The four instances which
Onerosa autem fit Praxis, vel propter Misturam ' rerum inutiiium; vel
~f</assi;
.sts, are useful in this connection I call by the single name of Mathentatical
,
gig, r I
[2Ms‘]
Instances and Instances 0_f_/lleasare.
propter l\/Iultiplicationem instrumenrorum; vel propter
L f.~¢;?’~
,ia i, :»»K
ff-=
~l
MOIGH1 6 .~>==~i,`§<_.
Now practice gives you too much trouble either because of the
rnaterix, 86 Corporum qux ad aliquod opus requiri contigerint. Itaque
intermingling ' of useless things, or excessive multiplication of instru-
; f
,vs 35
J
1 imagines,] "'§ 4 i1`f1P@di! f1fC,I "“§ 9 imPCdiat>] 'T5 I6 CSL] N: `
ia';
ment s, or the mass of matter and bodies which happen to be needed for
copies (e.g. St Andrews) totidernque
2%?
Ig ()P¢fa;] ~; 22 roridémque] / some
§.l.';.'
28 Virtutis,] ~: 30 pl1lC111'2! ,I ”“§ .°»;~ >§.=§~
3 »'f~=<~' f
366 if ~» .f§?\; 367
£2°:i':f'
Q' '-:ff ears;
~
 `
i`-_iii _
Nontrnfr orgnnmn 2M3" ah/ig” N02/une orgtznnnt
_
emi lnstantim in pretio esse debent, quae aut dirigunt Gperatiuarn ad ea any particular job. Instances which steer the operative pa rt in directions
quae maxime hominum intersunt; aut quae parcunt lnstrurnentis; aut
`
1

55:
_s~ 5J
a<¢"§`
,ae
__ to mankinCl’s best advantage, and which are economical with instru-
qux parcunt Materiz siue Supellectili. Bas autem tres lnstantias, quae g
ments or with material or resources, ought then to be held in high
t
"$2
huc pertinent, vno nomine Insttzntitzs _Propitzns siue Beneuoltzs vocamus. _ else; ;<~
regard. The three instances which are relevant here I call by the single
.sat
5
a,/,~,,>_
=f-Ki,”
__ 5 ltaque de his septem lnstantijs iam sigillatim dicemus: atque cum
a
name of Propitions or Benevolent Instances. And so I shall now discuss all
ijs partem illam de Przrogatiuis siue Dignitatibus Instantiarum seven instances separately, and with these draw the part concerning
f
:f
claudemus. instances with special powers or rank ro a close.
. is t
xtv.
1
_ 45
Inter Praerogatiuas lnstantiarum ponemus loco vicesimo primo v
In twenty-Hrst place among Instances with Specz'nlI’owersI shall set down
ro Insttzntins Virgte, siue Rtztizj; quas etiam Insttzntitzs Perlntionis, vel de Non Instances ofthe Illensnring Ron' or Rn/er, which I have also grown used to
1//tn? appellare consueuimus. Virtutes enim rerum 85 Motus operantur calling Instances 0fStop]>z'ng 0]? or Thus Fm" and no Fnrt/ver. For the
6
35 85 expediuntur per spatia, non indefinita aut fortuita, sed finita 85 certa; virtues and motions of things operate and work over distances which are
qux vt in singulis Naturis lnquisitis teneantur 8( notentur, plurimum neither indefinite nor random, but finite and certain, so that in the par-
interest Practicx; non solum ad hoc, vt non fallat, sed etiam vt magis sit ticular natures under investigation to grasp and take these distances into
\ lirv l Is aucta 86 potens. Etenim interdum datur Virtutes producere, 8! account is of the greatest importance for practice; not only to stop it fail-
fl
, ir” r
Distantias tanquam retrahere in propius; vt in Perspicillis. A
1
ing but also to extend its reach and power. For sometimes we have the
1
ljfyv Atque plurimx Virtutes operantur 86 afhciunt tantum per Tactum f power to increase the range of virtues and, as it were, bring things dis-
rnanifestum; vt fit in percussione Corporum, vbi alterum non tant close up, as with telescopes.
it
it 19 summouet alterum, nisi impellens irnpulsum tangat. Etiam Medicinae, f
Again, very many virtues operate and take effect only by manifest
quae exterius applicantur, vt Vnguenta, Emplastra, non exer'cent vires contact, as happens when bodies collide, i.e. where one does not move
.,
,,~,‘\l\<i,n
ri, ;
fa,
nu ~
»: [2M3”]
suas, nisi per Tactum Corporis. Denique Obiecta Sensuum, Tactus 8( the other save when the body driving touches the body driven.
Gustus, non feriunt nisi contigua Organis. Medicines for external use, like ointments and plasters, also only
exercise ' their powers by bodily contact. Lastly the objects of the senses
l
5“ ` 5?
3% stl,
Sunt 8( alix Virtutes quae operantur ad Distantiam, verum valde
5;
tif?
2’
' `
exiguam, quarum paucae adhuc notatx sunt, cum ramen plures sint of touch and taste make no impression unless they come up against their
25 quam hornines suspicentur: vt (capiendo exempla ex Vulgatis) cum proper organs.
4?' s
Succinum aut Gagates trahunt paleas; Bullx approximatx soluunt But there are other virtues which operate at a distance though an
bullas; Medicinx nonnullx Purgatium eliciunt humores ex alto, 86 extremely small one, and so far few of these have been observed as there
huiusmodi. At Virtus illa Magnetica per quam Ferrum 86 Magnes, vel are still many more than people imagine, as when (to take common
Magnetes inuicem coeunt, operatur intra orbem Virtutis certum, sed examples) amber and jet at t ract straws; bubbles merge when they come
§O paruum. Vbi contra, si sit aliqua Virtus Magnetica emanans ab ipsa together; certain purgative medicines draw humours down from above;
_'ia
Terra (paulo nimirum interiore) super Acum ferream, quatenus ad and things of that kind. Again, the magnetic virtue by which iron and
, loadstone or one loadstone and another come together, operates within
3
»t
verticitatem, operatio fiat ad Distantiam magnam. __a.;e=;5>2< -
a definite though small orb of virtue. But on the other hand, if any
ii,,y_.,.
Rursus, si sit aliqua Vis Magnetica, quae operetur per Consensum, i .~efjei
ff;,’-f\_<_
inter globum Terrae 85 Ponderosa, aut inter globum Lunae 8C Aquas magnetic virtue exists coming from just below the Earth’s surface and
,,<;;{»»:.
je V,
ii', . , /
a ~ 1>=.§~;;
works on an iron needle in respect of verticity, the operation takes place
rf
4
,
#21, \
,
..
g ;,;tfi
4 Sinai*
"
>_fl:§~:il
'
`
f
\
\
at a great distance.
r -2 #Q51 _
s
$‘ ,
4 pertinent,] ~ / \ nomine] ~, 16 Perspicillis] Perspecillis/e-treading rerainedin Again, if there be any magnetic power which operates by consent
between the Earthwand heavy bodies, between the globe of the Moon and
»
.W
SEI-I (I, p. 321) 30 paruum.] ~: 32 verticitatem,] ~;
_g§é:
568 369
j = ,
. = = f
 ~= -X1
‘
,
1
;
3. '><»
‘E
Nor/um organum 2M4‘ 2M4‘ Nor/um orgfmum
i
Maris (qux maxime credibilis videtur in Fluxibus 86 Reflturibus ff
`
a lf
<~<-_‘
-3 t g :
§.
the seas (which seems verylikely in the half-monthly tidal cycle), or
=
Semi-menstruis) aut inter Coelum Stellatum 86 Planetas, per quam between the stellar heavens and the planets by which the latter are sum-
t
1;
ga;-6,
it
' ;,~ .3
»@»~ ss
Ei? fx. euocentur 86 attollantur ad sua Apogmag Hxc ornnia operantur ad :J `§'
moned and drawn to their apogees, then all these operate at very long
5" -,u Distantias admodum longinquas. Inueniuntur 86 quaedaln distances indeed. We also find certain materials that catch hte or con-
in
5 Inflammationes siue Conceptiones Flammx, qua hunt ad Distantias ceive flarne from a long way off, which is what they tell us of Babylonian
§ bene magnas, in aliquibus Materijs; vt referunt de Naphtha Babylonica. naphtha. Heat t oo insinuates itself over considerable distances, as does
,_ Zi
my ,.
me ,
Calores etiam insinuant se per Distantias amplas, quod etiam faciunt fs
cold, so much so that those who dwell around Canada can feel at a great
Frigora; adeo vt Habitantibus circa Canadam, Moles siue Massa ‘ distance the cold given off bythe colossal masses ofice that bredt off and
l2M4’l glaciales quae abrumpuntur 86 natant per Cceanum Septentrionalem, fl float through the Northern l Ccean, and get carried via the Atlantic
Io 86 deferuntur per Atlanticum versus illas oras, percipiantur 86 towards those shores. Though smells always seem to work by release of
<
incutiant
frigora e longinquo. Odores quoque (licet in his videatur semper esse
af;
63, a certain corporeal substance, these too operate over considerable
F quaedam Emissio corporea) operantur ad Distantias notabiles; vt euenire distances, as those who cruise the coasts of Florida and some Spanish
solet nauigantibus iuxta litora Floridx, aut etiam nonnulla Hispanix, ones generally discover, where there are whole forests of lemon, orange
vbi sunt Syluae totae ex arboribus Limonum, Arantiorum, 86 huiusmodi and suchlike sweet-smelling trees, or shrubs of rosemary, rnarjoram, and
,V
I5 Plantarum odoratarum, aut frutices Rorismarini, Maioranae, & the like. Lastly, rays of light and impressions of sounds operate, of
`
af
,..i. similium. Postremo Radiationes Lucis, 86 lmpressiones Sonorum oper- course, at great distances.
W.
lt
‘li`i! %ifi antut scilicet ad Distantias spatiosas. '
it But all of these, whether they operate over distances large or small,
Verurn .hxc omnia vtcunque operentur ad Distantias paruas siue mag-
lvfv 4
certainly operate within Hxed limits and ones known to na ture , so that
nas, operantur cette adhnitas 86Natura notas, vt sit quiddam Non vlmi; `1§
‘ there is a kind of Nojrrtherwhich varies according to the mass or quan-
1
wi; lifii zo idque pro rationibus, aut Molis seu Quanti Corporum; aut Vigoris 86 tity of bodies, or the strength and weakness of virtues, or the helps and
\:‘:‘3i
Debilitatis Virtutum; aut Pauoribus 86 Impedimentis Mediorum; quae .f.;. hindrances ofthe media, all ofwhich ought to come into the reckoning
.
omnia in Computationem venire 86 notari debent. Quin etiam
M
, lm. tif..
6? and to be noted down. Moreover, we should also take n o t e of the
31; x
Mensurx Motuum Violentorum (quos vocant) vt Missilium, A
at
measures of violent motions (as they call them), as of missiles, artillery,
Tormentorum, Rotarum, 86 similium, cum hae quoque manifesto suos Wheels, and the like, since these too plainly have their definite limits.
it
4
»
25 habeant limites certos, notandx sunt. We also find motions and “virtues opposite to those which work by
l Inueniuntur etiam quidam Motus 86 Virtutes contrariae illis qua;
operantur per Tactum, 86 non ad Distans; qux operantur scilicet ad
contact and not at a distance, namely those which act at a distance and
without contact, and again which act more mildly at a shorter distance
Distans, 86 non ad Tactum; Et rursus, quae operantur remissiirs ad and more strongly at a longer. For vision does not work well by contact
Distantiam minorem, 86 fortius ad distantiam maiorem. Etenim Visio but needs a medium and distance. But I remember having heard a trust-
30 non bene transigitur ad Tactum, sed indiget Medio 86 Distantia. Licet
ilfs '
Worthy source report that when he was having his eyes treated for
i
~'
.
,..i>~
5.3.1364
3 LEE” 8
§ <
lf-1\/14”] meminerim me audisse ex relatione cuiusdam hde digni, quod ipse in
' cataracts (the treatment being to put a small silver needle beneath the
.gtgg
E?ada
it
J
curandis oculorum suorum Cataractis (erat autem Cura talis, vt eye’s first membrane to shift the coat of the cataract and push it into the
immitteretur Festuca quaedam parua argentea intra primam oculi angle of the eye) he saw with sharpest sight the needle moving over the
tunicam, quae pelliculam illam Cataractae remoueret 86 truderet in very pupil. But though this could be true, it is plain that larger bodies
§
35 angulum oculi) clarissime vidisset Festucam illam supra ipsam pupillam cannot be made out sharply and well except at the point of a cone, when
.r
_E
Ȥ
m ouentem . Quod vtcunque verum esse possit, manifestum est maiora ii
the rays of an object converge at some distance. Moreover in the elderly
15 odoratarum] adoratarum (c-t reading) EWhave odoratarum
7 amplas,] ~; 14 Arantiorum] Bouillet (Il, p. 185) and Igitchin (p. a79) silently emend ~
to aurantiorum; SEHhas (I, p. 322) c-t reading with a footnote Qy aurantrorum ; Fowler has 2;
(p. 519) the 6 -tform but notes that this is probably a misprint for Aurantiorum <\f;`§§§¥--5*, .
6
~! >; ,q t
570 371
28,532 ri;
Q ~a».
.N01/um organzzm 2N1f
corpora non bene aut distincte cerni, nisi in cuspide Coni, coéuntibus
radijs Cbiecti ad nonnullam Distantiam. Quin etiam in Senibus Oculus
melius cernit r em o t o Obiecto paulo longius, quam propius. In q very closerange as it is a little further off. These and the like are then
Missilibus a u t e m c e r t u m est percussionem non Heri tan; fortem ad
Distantiam nimis paruam, quam paulo post. Hxc itaque 8( similia in
Mensuris Motuum quoad Distantias notanda sunt.
Est 8( aliud genus l\/lensurm Localis Motuum, quod non praetermitten~
dum est. Illud veto pertinet ad Motus non Progressiuos, sed Sphzricos;
hoc est, ad Expansionem Corporum in maiorem Sphmram, aut
Contractionem in Minorem. Inquirendum enim est inter Mensuras istas
mo t u u m, quantam Compressionem aut Extensionem Corpora (pro
Natura ipsorum) facile 86 libenter patiantur, <3( ad quem Terminum
reluctari incipiant, adeo vt ad extremum N012 Ulm? ferant; vt cum Vesica
inllata comprimitur, sustinet illa Compressionem nonnullam Aeris; sed si
maior fuerit, non patitur Aer, sed rumpitur Vesica.
At Nos hoc ipsum subtiliore Experimento magis exacte probauimus.
Accepimus enim Campanulam ex Metallo, leuiorem ,scilicet 8(
tenuiorem, quali ad ' excipiendum Salem vtimur; eamque in peluim
Aquae immisimus, ita vt deporraret secum Aerem, qui continebatur in
Concauo, vsque ad fundum peluis. Locaueramus autem prius
Globulum in fundo peluis, super quem Campanula imponenda esset.
Quare illud eueniebat, vt si Globulus ille esset minusculus (pro ratione
Concaui) reciperet se Aer in locum minorem, 86 contruderetur solilm,
non extruderetur. Quod si grandioris esset magnitudinis, quam vt Aer
libenter cederet; t u rn Aer rnaioris Pressurae impatiens, Campanulam ex
aliqua parte eleuabat, 86 in bullis ascendebat.
Etiam ad probandum qualem Extensionem (non minus quam
Compressionem) pateretur Aer, tale quippiam practicauimus. Ouum
vitreum accepimus, cum paruo foramine in vno ext r em o Oui. Aerem per
foramen exuctione forti qattraximus, 85 statim digito foramen illud
obturauimus; 86 Cuum in Aquam immersimus, 256 dein digitum
remouimus. Aer Vero Tensura illa per exuctionem facta, tortus, 86 magis
quam pro Natura sua dilatatus, ideoque se recipere 86 contrahere nitens
(ita vt si Ouum illud in Aquam non fuisset immersum, Aerem ipsum
traxisset cum Sibilo) Aquam traxit ad tale Quantum, quale sufficere
posset ad hoc, vtAer antiquam recuperaret Sphaeram siue Dimensionem.
Atque c e r t u m est Corpora tenuiora (quale est Aer) pati
Contractionem nonnullam notabilem, vt dictum est, at Corpora
z Quin] Qnin 15 fuerit,] ~; 38 est,] ~: at] At
372
,
zN1‘ No:/um organum
the eye can better see an object moved a little way off than one close up.
In missiles too it is certain that their striking power is not as strong at
what we should take n o t e of in measures of motions respecting distance.
Now there is another' type of measure of local motions which we
should not ignore. But this has to do not with progressive but with
spherical motions; i.e. the expansion of bodies into a greater sphere or
their contraction into a lesser. For among these measures of motions we
must investigate how much compression or stretching bodies will (each
according to their nature) readily and freely put up with, and at what
limit they begin to resist, and come to a point where they can bear it N0
fiwtker-as when an inflated bladder is squeezed it endures a certain
compression ofthe air, but if the squeezing be greater the air will not put
up with it and the bladder bursts. _
I myself tested this very thing more accurately with a subtler experi-
m en t . Por I took a metal bell light and thin of the kind used ' _as a salt
cellar, and I submerged it in a bowl of water in such a way that it took
down with it the air that it held in its concavity to the very bottom of
the bowl. Before that I had placed at the bottom ofthe bowl a little globe
over which the bell was to be placed. The outcome of this was that if the
little globe were much smaller than the concavity, the air drew itself into
a smaller space and was just squeezed in but not out. But if the globe
were larger than the air would willingly give way to, then the air, weary
of greater compression, lifted up the bell on one side and its bubbles
escaped upwards. -=~
Now to test what extension (no less than compression) air would put
up with, I put the following into effect. I took a glass egg with a small
hole at one end of it. I sucked hard at the hole to get the air out, and then
immediately blocked the hole with my finger, put the egg under Water,
and then took my finger away. Then the air, when that stretching by
suction had been done, racked and dilated beyond what was natural to
it, and therefore struggling to withdraw and co n t ract itself (such that if
the egg had not been put in water it would have drawn in air with a hiss),
drew in an amount of water enough to let the air regain its former sphere
or dimension.
And it is certain that the more tenuous bodies (such as air) will, as I
have said, put up with some considerable contraction; but tangible
T 573
 use. (-
/Q»<-, ;
w
N02/unc organanz ZNT' 2NI" I`\/'01/am organafn
p

'
. . _ \ -\
t` t
tangrbilia (quale estl Aqua) multo mgrrus, 81; ad minus spatium parurrur
' ' 5;.
bodies (such as water) with much less, and are less tolerant of compres-
sion. ' just how much it would put up with I investigated with the
'
~.~-;~.>~ :ea-
‘fm /gif'
[zNr"] Compressionem Qualem autem patiatur, talr Experimento lnquisi-
3
uimus.
Fieri fecimus Globum ex plumbo Cauum, qui duas cir cr ter prntas
` _ __ _ following experiment. ,
I had a hollow globe made from lead, whose volume amounted to two
f
5 vinarias contineret'’ eumque satis per latera crassum,
vt maiorem vim wine pints, and which had sides thick enough to withstand considerable
.
sustineret. In illum Aquam immisimus, per foramen ahcubi factum; force. I poured water into it through a hole made for the purpose, and
Globus Aqua impletuS fLliSS! f, PlU1'I1b0 when the globe was full, I stopped the hole with molten lead to make the
atque foramen illud’ postquam
consolidatus. Dem globe quite solid. Then I flattened the globe on opposite sides with a
s
?
;i,<}>.».i liquefacto obturauimus vt Globus deueniret plane
.7
great hammer, whence it followed of necessity that, since a sphere is of
2
it Globurn forti Malleo ad duo latera aduersa complanauirlllw; ! X qU0
ro necesse fuit Aquani in minus contrahi, cum Sphxra I-Iigurarum sit
1.
all shapes the amplest, the water was driven into a smaller space. Then,
aegrius se
,̀
when the hammering stopped making the water withdraw further, I
capacissima Deinde cum Malleatio non amplius sufliceret,
»
-
in 3
Egg, :fi
Torcularr vsr sumus; vt tandem Aqua resorted to a mill or press until the water, impatient of further pressure,
recipiente Aqua, l\/Iolendino seu
t
a
Pressurx vlterioris, per solida plumbi (mstar Rorls delican) n oozed (like a fine dew) through the solid lead. Then I worked out how
é;Etta; - impatiens
~ " `
in u t um
`
much space had been lost by compression, and gathered that the water
Postea, quantum spatij per eam Compiessionem 1 m m
~
exstrllaret. \
s 15 foret computauimus° Atque tantam Compressronem passarn
J
intelleximus.
esse
_ -l.
had endured that much compression (but only when worked on with
great violence). .
Aquam (sed violentia magna subactam)
is 1 , /
At Solidiora, Sicca, aut magis Compacta, qua-lla S u m Ijapides 85 is But dry and more solid bodies, or more compact ones, such as stone
minorem Compressionem au t and wood, and also metals, put up with far less compression or exten-
ill Ligna necnon Metalla multo adhuc
_
5
1?g is Extensionem 86 fere imperceptibilem ferunt; sed vel Practione,
7 . . vel A
r
sion, indeed so little that it is practically imperceptible; instead they free
i
in Curuationibus themselves by breaking, moving away, or attempting to escape in other
Progressione > vel alijs Pertentationibus se liberant; vt . .
,.1
20 ~
Ligni aut Metalli, Horologijs mouentibus per Complicationem
laminaa, .il ways, as we can see when wood or metal is bent, in clocks driven by
~
Missilibus, Malleationibus, 85 innumeris alns Motibus apparet. Atque
_'Z5
coiled springs, in missiles, hamrnerings, and countless other motions.
f, wi-
haec omnia cum l\/Iensuris suis in Indagatlone Naturae notanda
8( And in tracking nature down all these things with their measures should
be observed and explored either exactly, ' approximately or compara-
e ;.f5,,§.L‘
aut per
i
I
[zN2’] exploranda sunt, aut in Certitudine sua, aut per f§stimatiuas, I
tively as circumstance allowsf
~
Comparatiuas, prout dabitur Copia.
1
7-5 1
1
Qi.
XLVI.
.
4 46
i.
~-
Inter Prarogatzaas Inszfantzararn ponemus. loco vrcesrmo
t
ndo ' ` .rt
1:
I In twenty-second place among Instances with Special Powersl shall set
Insranzfias Cawfieali, quas etram Inscannas ad _ /laaana appe secuuare .
down Instances oft/ve Race-Iifac/e, which I have also grown used to call-
consueuimus; sumpto vocabulo a Clepsydris apud Ant1qu0S> ing Instances ran by Water, taking the expression from the water clocks
IH CIUHS fi
5*,
$.12 .
30
.
mfundebatur Aqua, loco Arenae. Ex Naturam per enra in use among the ancients, which were Hlled with water instead of sand.
mensurant I
These are the ones which measure nature by m o m en t s of time, in the
1
i
_VE 5,5,;;,.
Temporis, quemadmodum Insfantza I/irga per
Gradus Span). is/Io(1)11
I1'i1\1lS _
l
1
i same way as Instances of1?/Jerileasuring Ron'do by units of space. For every
enim Motus siue Actio Naturalis transigitur in Temp0f! ; 21103 VCIOCIUS,
‘g aaa'
alius tardius, sed vtcunque l\/Iomentis certis,‘8C Naturae notis. Etlam illae _ .\
g-.§`.a`;-.`;
‘S55
natural motion or action takes place in t im e _ s om e more quickly, oth-
Actiones ’ qux subito videntur operari, 8( in Ictu oculr (vt loqurmurl
`
f; 1-. ers more slowly-but, at all events, in definite intervals which are known
to nature. For we see tha.t even those actions which seem to operate in a
deprehenduntur recipere l\/Iaius 85 Minus quoad Tempus.
{
35
iff
>":;5i`:§.' iff flash and (as we say) the twinkling of an eye take more or less time to
- .a m ~
:V
I § .ai
I
a
"_--Q
Q-f.».

2-;-_
<31-
3 #-
agf
happen.
\;;f.>; _'
9 ex] Ex 15 cornputauimus.] ~: 21 Lignll I-Emi 24 5um’] T;
e 374 .ai-sw
s
e-~ 375

-.,~,s.°‘a §
ag fi .
N01/um organum 2.N2"
._ a_l§~
f 51”;/2"
Primo itaque videmus Restitutiones Corporum Coelestium fieri per
Tempora n u m er at a; etiam Fluxus 86 Refluxus Maris. Lario autem
Grauium versus Terram, 86 Leuium versus ambitum Coeli, Htper certa
_"`e`~i?§i§§
Momenta, pro ratione Corporis quod fertur, 86 Medij. At Velilicationes
r>~<e~.`;»j~-
~<1'§fi= .-
&i2i.;3; 5;-
Nauium, Motus Animalium, Perlationes Missilium, omnes fiunt itidem
per Tempora (quantum ad Summas) numerabilia. Calorem vero quod
attinet, videmus Pueros per hyemem manus in flamma lauare, nec
ramen vri; 86 loculatores vasa plena Vino vel Aqua, per Motus agiles 86
xquales vertere deorsum, 86 sursum recuperare, non effuso liquore,
86 multa huiusmodi. Nec minus ipsae Comlpressiones, 86 Dilatationes,
86 Eruptiones Corporum fiunt, aliae velocius, alix tardius, pro Natura
Corporis 86 Motus, sed per Momenta certa. Quinetiam in explosione
plurimum Bombardarum simul, quae exaudiuntur quandoque ad
Distantiam triginta milliarium, percipitur Sonus prius ab ijs qui prope
absunt aloco vbi fit Sonitus, quam ab ijs qui longe. At in Visu (cuius
,Actio est pernicissima) liquet etiam requiri ad eum
actuanduiri Momenta cert a Temporis; idque probatur ex ijs, qux
propter Motfis velocitatem non cernuntur; vt ex latione pilae ex
Scloppeto. Velocior enim est prxteruolatio pilx, quam impressio Speciei
eius quae deferri poterat ad Visum.
Atque hoc, cum similibus, nobis quandoque dubitationem peperit
plane m o n st ro sam ; videlicet, vtrurri Coeli Sereni 86 Stellati Pacies ad
idem Tempus cernatur quando vere existit, an potius aliquanto post; et
vtrum non sit (quatenus ad Visum Coelestium) non minus Tempus
verum, 86 Tempus visum, quam Locus verus, 86 Locus visus, qui notatur
ab Astroinomis in Parallaxibus. Adeo incredibile nobis videbatur, Species
siue Radios Corporum Cmlestium, per t a m immensa spatia milliarium
subito deferri posse ad Visum; sed potius debere eas in tempore aliquo
notabili delabi. Verum illa Dubitatio (quoad maius aliquod interuallum
Temporis inter Tempus Verum 86 Visum) postea plane euanuit;
Reputantibus nobis iacturam illam inhnitam, 86 diminutionem Quanti,
quatenus ad apparentiam inter Corpus Stellae Verum, 86 Speciem Visam,
quae causatur a Distantia; Atque simul Notantibus ad quan'tani
Distantiam (sexaginta scilicet ad minimum milliariorum) Corpora,
eéque tantum Albicantia, subito hic apud nos cernantur; cum dubium Q
ffgas
7 -LE Fi
non sit Lucem Coelestium, non tantiim Albedinis viuidum colorem, E
~<
i
T T
19 Scloppeto] one of two erratic spellings; the other is
I6 pernicissima] pernicissma gif,
on 7_()7_f (P_ 384, 1_31) 23 et] Et 34 minimum] / some copies (e.g. Library of
Congress B116; 16zo Copy 1)with a comma
a
376 T
_ . f
~
2N:>." _/Voz/um org/mum
`
Tnthe first place then, we see that the returns of the heavenly bodies
take place in times which have been calculated, as t oo the ebb and flow
ofthe sea. The motion of heavy bodies towards the Earth and of light
ones towards the confines of the heavens takes place in definite intervals
r
}
which vary as the constitution of the body moved and of the medium it
2 moves through. Again, when ships set sail, animals move, and missiles
. -.ii
_,f
l,ii. Hy, all these are likewise accomplished in times which can (as far as their
.ul sums are concerned) be reckoned. As far as heat goes, we see that boys
wash their hands in flame in winter and do not get burnt, and jugglers
J can with dextrous grace turn a jugful of wine or water upside down and
1
l then right it again without spilling a drop, and many other such things.
No less do the compressions, ' dilatations and eruptions of bodies take
l
place, some more quickly, others more slowly, as the nature of the body
and motion permit, yet in definite times. Moreover when several
i
artillery pieces are Bred together, which are sometimes audible thirty
1
miles off, people near the guns hear the bang sooner than those a long
way off. Even in vision (whose action is very fast) it seems that definite
m om ents of time are needed for it to accomplish its action, a fact which
is established by things which we cannot see because of their speed-as
in the Hight of shot from a gun. For the shot rushes past faster than the
impression of its species can be carried to one’s sight.
i
And this, with things like it, has sometimes teased me with an obvi-
ously outlandish doubt, namely whether we see the face of a clear and
i
V
starry sky at the same time as it actually exists, or rather some time after;
and whether there is not (when we look at the heavens) a real and an
apparent time, just as there is a real and an apparent place which
ast ro n o mers take account of in
parallactic. computations. It seemed
incredible to me that the species or rays of the heavenly bodies could be
carried to our sight instantly across an immensity of miles, rather than
take an appreciable time to reach us. But this doubt (as to a difference
between the real and apparent time) afterwards vanished entirely when
I thought over the inhnite loss of apparent size caused by distance to the
~
actual body of a star compared with its visible species, and when I also
ai
`5§ /3
noted l from how far away (i.e. sixty miles atleast) We here can instantly
ss.;
" make out bodies merely white when undoubtedly the vigour of rays of
ea‘ i`Si light from heavenly bodies far surpasses not just the lively gleam of white
ff
`\
5 377
 /
if,, .;,_§;, `
§`.,ij3§`
,

_/Vovum ofganum 2N3" 2N3" Novum organum

,J
verum etiam omnis Flammae (quae apud nos nota est) Lucem, quoad but also the light of all Hame here below. The vast speed too in the very
vigorem radiationis multis partibus excedere; Etiam
immensa illa -`>§j'>;5I‘
;E_
if
§ body seen participating in diurnal motion (which unnerved some august
Velocitas in ipso Corpore, quae cernitur in Motu Diurno (quz etiam ifK; 5:. V
individuals enough to make them w a n t to believe in the Earth’s motion)
iii? viros graues ita obstupefecit, vt mallent credere Motum Terrae) fa-:it makes the motion of the rays they shed (though, as I said, marvellously
SSE?
l\/iotum illum, Eiaculationis Racliorum ab ipsis (licet celeritate, _vt quick) more credible. Butwhat weighs with me m o s t is that if some con-
ia
» f ` Wi
an
15;
diximus, mirabilem) magis credibilem. Mmrime vero omnium nos .;./_gn . -i
siderable interval of time elapsed between the actuality and what we see,
mouit, quod si interponeretur interuallum Temporis aliquod notabile
'il r
-the species would often be intercepted and confounded by clouds rising
,i s
inter Veritatem 8( Visum, foret vt Species, per nubes interim orientes, Si
§>'-£3:
.>r,.
,
in the meantime, and other similar disturbances of the medium.And so
E similes Medij perturbationes, interciperentur saepenumero, 8( ._.i_i;2;;§:1
IO confunderentur. Atque de l\/iensuris Temporum Simplicibus hxc
:.

s
_ much for simple measures of time.
But we should pursue our inquiries into the measure of motions and
l
5 ,E
51:.
2, _ f 4
actions not just in themselves but much more by comparison. For the
i
2 ,f ,dug x
dicta sint.
,
K .5 3
,s £5515
Verum non fsolum quaerenda est Mensura Motuum 85; Actionum r latter is outstandingly useful and bears on all sorts of things. Now we see
that the flash of any gun is seen more quickly than its bang is heard,
Simpliciter, sed multo magis Comparatiue: ld enim eximij est vsus, 36 . ~ ,
adplurima spectat. Atque videmus Flammam alicuius Tormentr ignei though the shot m u s t necessarily blast the air before the flash behind can
4
`
get out; and this happens because of the faster communication of the
LiW*i
` »
15 citius cerni, quam Sonitus audiatur; licet necesse
sit pilam prius Aerem 1
exire potuerit; iieri
l
motion of light than of sound. We see t oo that visible species are picked
, percutere, quam Flamma quae pone erat,
1
hooautem -
up by sight more quickly than they are set aside, whence it happens that
1
Soni. Videmus
propter velociorern transactionern' Motus Lucis, quam 1
etiam Species Visibiles aVisu citius excipi, quam dimitti; vnde fit quocl '1
1
Hddle strings when fingered seem to double or triple as far as species are
concerned, because new species are picked up before the old are set aside,
wg
Nerui Fidium digito impulsi, duplicentur, aut triplicentur quoad
r
. "if
zo Speciem, quia Species noua recipitur, antequam Prior clemittatur; ex quo as a result of which it also happens that spinning rings look like balls,
‘ 1 ll."";
ilh
‘
l2N3V1etiam fit, vt Annuli rotati videantur globosi, 86 Pax ardens, noctu and ' a torch burning by night seems to have a tail when it is carried
quickly. On the basis of difference of speed, Ga/z'/eo devised his explana-
\
velociter portata, conspiciatur Caudata. Etiam ex hoc fundamento
tion ofthe tides with the Earth turning faster than the wat ers so that the
Inaequalitatis Motuum quoad Velocitatem, excogitauit Galiheus Causam
Fluxus 8( Refluxus Maris; rotante Terra velocius, Aquis tardius; ideoque waters first piled up before in turn falling down again, as we see it do in
ri ,fi »,.
if af :
25 accumulantibus se Aquis in sursum, <35
deinde per vices se remittentibus i
a basin of water moving fast. But he arrived at this fiction by way of a
E
in deorsum; vt demonstratur in vase Aqux incitatius mouente. Sed hoc concession we do not concede (namely that the Earth moves), and of an
é
r
agsf
24
commentus est concesso non concessibili (quod Terra nempe - 4 imperfect knowledge of the ocean’s six-hour tidal cycle.
Now an example of the business in hand, i.e. the comparative mea~
I
moueatur), ac etiam non bene informatus de Qceani Motu Sexhorario.
i
3
-
i
I; sures of motions-and not just of the thing itself but of the outstanding
At Exemplum huius rei de qua agitur, videlicet de Comparatiuis
l
if
§
¢
30 Mensuris Motuum, neque solum rei ipsius, sed 86
Vsus insignis eius (de usefulness l mentioned a m o m e n t ago-shows itself splendidly in
quo paulo ante loquuti sumus) eminet in Cuniculis subterraneis,
in
~.~3§*! ,
underground mines charged with gunpowder, where a tiny amount of
2
quibus collocatur Puluis pyrius; vbi immensae l\/ioles Terrz, _fziijl
%`*! 1*.~
powder destroys and blows up vast masses of earth, masonry and the
c
ua.;
Edificiorum, 8( similium, subuertuntur, 86 in altum iaciuntur, apusilla
';
_
_,-agp, _/gn,
~j%r_ ,
like. Now the cause of this is certain: that the powder’s motion of dilata-
~.
i
ra; quantitate Pulueris pyrij. Cuius Causa pro certo illa est, quod Moms if./i;;§‘ ici!-
tion which produces the shock is much swifter by a long way than the
motion of gravity which could put up some resistance, so that the Hrst
Dilatationis Pulueris qui impellit, multis partibus sit pernicior, quam .j;§§»_<;
gf, 5
3
35
motion is over before the opposing motion has begun, and at the start
l
1
.
l\/lotus Grauitatis per quem heri possit aliqua resistentia; adeo primus
5. Motus perfunctus sit, antequam Motus aduersus inceperit; vt 1r1
i f Rea 1
ri .sa 1 .
zo ex] Ex 21 ardens,] ~/\ 27 concessibili] ~, 23 IHO\1! at\1f),l "‘3) _-5; '
?Ȥ
f 2? *rf
i xv (Q: `<
30 eius] ~, fa’
E 578 es:
.-
379
s
i
5 ii
h
 I
~>;
1:; L
1 lf”
K tara, ;_ [V01/um organum 2N4" ,.
N
zN4.’ ./V01/um organum
aaa.
“~1’`l~a5_<~.
is 5
the resistance is a mere nothing. Hence too it happens that in all missiles
principijs nullitas quxdam sit resistentiae. Hinc etiam fit, quod in omni ;l§§2~\;,
l\/Iissili, Ictus non tam robustus, quam acut us 85 celer, ad Perlationein
~ iii,
it is not a heavy blow but a sharp and swift one that carries them fur-
thest. Nor, indeed, could the small a m o u n t of animal spirit in animals,
potissimum valeat. Neque etiam iieri potuisset, vt parua quarititas
l~.- c
_f
I
5
»fr,
Spiritus Animalis in Animalibus, prxsertim in tam vastis Corporibus,
i,~*?§f§;;. especially in such huge bodies as whales or elephants, steer and control
sunt Balznae aut Elephanti, tantam molem corpoream so great a bodily mass if it were not for the speed of the spirit’s motion
5 qualia flecteret 8( ,xi .
»
and the slowness of the mass to p u t up any resistance.
regeret, nisi propter Velocitatem Motus Spiritiis,
86
llelwtudlncm
it
bodily
l Now this is one of the main
Corporex molis, quateniis ad expediendam suam resistentiarn.
I
props of experiments in magic which I
[2N4']
' Denique, hoc vnuin ex prmcipuis fundamentis est Experimentorum if shall speak of soon, namely where a small mass of matter overpowers a
much greater one and reduces it to order. This, I say, can happen if one
Magicorum, de quibus mox dicemus; vbi scilicet parua‘l\/Ioles Materia
1 il motion byspeed steals a march on another before the latter can get itself
IO
longe maiorem superat, 85 in ordinem redigit:.I-loc, inquarn, sigfieri
possit Anteuersio I\/Iotuum per Velocitatem vnius, antequam alter se
I~
if 1, moving.
Finally, we should take note of the question of Before and After in
Qi
expediat. _ a
i
every natural action; as for instance in an infusion of rhubarb where the
Postremo, hoc ipsum Prius 85 Posterius in omni Actione Naturali . J
r
notari debet; veluti quod in Infusione Rhabarbari eliciatur Purgatiua vis purgative power acts at first, the astrictive afterwards; and I have tried
4
in Infusione Violarurri in out something similar with an infusion ofviolets in vinegar where at first
15 prius, Astrictiua post; Simile quiddam etiam
2
Acetum experti sumus; vbi primo excipitur suauis 8C delicatus Ploris ,
l the sweet and delicate scent of the Hower is extracted, but afterwards the
odor; post, pars Ploris magis terrea, qua odorem confundit. Itaque i
more earthy part of the flower which ruins the scent. Therefore if we
‘
:.§""`. V.-ia si infundantur Viola per diem integrum, Odor rnulto languidihs steep violets for a whole day we get a much feebler scent than if we only
steep them for fifteen minutes and then take them out, and (because the
i gg, I M.:
excipitur, quod si infundantur per partem quartam hora tantuni, 86
`Y
20 extrahantur; 86 (quia paucus est Spiritus odoratus qui subsistit in Viola) 14 scented spirit in the violet is slight) steep new, fresh violets for fifteen-
I
lt: infundantur post singulas quartas horae Violaa nouae 86 recentes ad
1
minute intervals and repeat the process up to six times, and so_ improve
i i
‘,395
» ~’-=‘ sexies; t urn demum nobilitatur Infusio, itaVt licet non manserint Viola, the infusion that, although the violets have not been present (however
.5
often renewed) for more than an hour and a half, a very pleasant scent,
I|. vtcunque renouatae, plus quam ad sesquihoram, ramen permanserit
Odor 86 Viola ipsa non inferior, ad annum integrum. no worse than that of the violet itself, lasts for a whole year. Yet we m u s t
a ,. gratissimus,
=;,/;.:c .
ad vires suas plenas, still n o t e that the scent does‘not summon up its full powers until a
.,Ia?
25 Notandum ramen est , quod non se colligat Odor
Q
f .
Q
i
»aa»;.: nisi post mensem ab Infusione. In Distillationibus Vero Aromatum month after the steeping. In fact in distillations of aromatic substances
"H
'
5
maceratorum in spiritu vini patet quod surgat primo phlegma aqueum I soaked in spirit of wine, it is evident that at first a watery and useless
ii g 81; inutile, deinde Aqua plus habens ex spiritu vini, deinde post aqua plus
habens ex Aromate. Atque huius generis quamplurima inueniuntur in
phlegm rises up, then a water containing more of the spirit of wine, and
Hnally a water containing more of the aromatic substance. And we find
l
Il
l sa1.
many things of this kind worthy of n o t e in distillations. But these exam-
2 isa?
30 Distillationibus notatu digna. Verum hxc sufficiant ad Exempla. '
ples will do for now.
l E
= fe [2N4“l
‘XLVII.
I
5 `~
'47
Inter Praerogatiuas Instantiarum ponemus loco Vicesimo tertio Instantias . .li
In twenty-third place among Instances u/it/1 Special Pau/ers I shall set
Quanti, quas etiam Doses Natu1fte(Sumpto vocabulo a l\/Iedicinis) vocare
2
consueuimus. Eae sunt qux Mensurant Virtutes per Quanta Corporurfl, down Instances 0fQuantz`tj/, which (taking the expression from the physi-
5i
85 indicant quid Quantum Cozporis faciat ad Motium Virtutzs. Ac prim0 cians) I have also grown used to calling the Doses 0f]\/atute. These are the
'
¢ 1
35
ones which measure virtues according to the Quantum of bodies, and
K %
2 $5 6 ,] ~; io I-Ioc,] ~ / \ inquam,] ~; Sil Si I3 l10Cl HPC show what the Quantum ofa Boaj/ does to inHuence the Mode ofthe
s rayef
23 r;i;rtiithoram,] ~; 28 deinde] / some copies (e.g. St ]ohn’s College Oxford) with if Virtue. Now in the first place there are certain virtues which subsist only
I a comma >2‘§~§ 2/;
380 381
 af
Ev
.fs
5 201” Nouum orgtznuni
Noz/um ofgunum 7-OIl` _#V
__
. it
iéféf
ip(
in Cosmic Quantity, i.e. in -a Quantity acting in co n sen t with the
_ _
31
Sunt umdam Virtutes quae non subsistunt
nisi in Qunnto Cosmico, 110C
.
ft
consensum cum Conligurat10I1! 5C53511021 A ia
configuration and structure of the universe. For the Earth stands still but
est, t 1 Quunto quod habeat _ . its parts fall. The waters ofthe sea ebb and flow, but those of rivers do
Vniuersi. Terra enim st at ; partes eius cadunt, Aquae in it/laribus flL_lu11_t SC <x1'
not do it at all other than when the sea comes in. In the second place,
re Huun t ' in Fluuijs minime> nisi per ingressum Maris. Demde etiam
2.
. ._;>>=;
practically all particular virtues work by a body’s Mu:/o or Little. Large
fi _
_ .
` Multum a ut Purum Cotporis
34'; -. 5 O m n e s ere Virtutes particulares secundum . 1
bodies of water are not corrupted easily, small ones are. New wine and
5
ntur. A uae largx non facile corrumpuI1\11f5 65115113 Clio. - Mustum .
¢
_ _
. . beer mature and become drinkable much more quickly in little wine
25253
` `
e r ui s i a rriiaturescunt longe citius 85
liunt potabilia in vtribus.paruis,
. . .Q
skins than in big barrels. If a herb is placed in a larger volume of liquor,
I-Ierba
1
a
1

quam in dolijs magnis. Si ` ponatur

- - \
' '
-in maiore
Ht Infusio, magis quam Imbibitro, 51 111 Minore> fitp0fIL0_;§
` `
Im
_L1(lu0“§»
1 1t1o ’ magis
_
infusion takes place rather than absorption; in a smaller, absorption
rather than infusion. Consequently for a human body a bath is one thing
31.
at
uam Infusio. Aliud igitur erga Corpus I-lumanum est Balneurn, _iud
’ 2 J
523;; x '

IO
il '
Irrorat'io. Etiarn
parui Rores in Aere nunquam cadunt,
videre est in anhelitu super
. _ S! Cl
‘A
2
1
.31

and a quick shower another. Also slight dews in the air never fall but are
dissipated and incorporated in the air. And we can see that in breathing
diisliipantur 86 cum Aere incorporantur. Et
§i1=‘?1 2
1'
.1
on gems the slight moisture at once evaporates like a little cloud
Gemmgs parum illud humoris, quasi nubeculam
Vento dissipatam,
dispelled by the wind. A shard of a loadstone does not at t ract as much
f

. 1’
contmuo so1u 1. Etiam Frustum eiusdem l\/lagnetis _ _
non trahit tantum
_ _ _ iron as a whole one. There are also virtues in which smallness of
- l\/lagnes integer.1 Sunt etiam Virtutes qurbus Qunntig/ can do more ' as, in piercing, a sharp needle goes in more
l
in
Perri quantum Parultas
__
1
6
15 i
f,,¢,1f;.»
acutus citru s
Quan” ma is Otest. Vt in penetrationibus, stylus . ..
»
_§1!,»l‘T1\ [2Or‘] 35 5111111121-
,
quickly than a blunt one; a pointed diamond cuts glass; and so on.
at uam Ebtusus' Adamas punctuatus sculpit vitro;
in
1131.%?
KU; . . Now we must not dwell on indennite quantities but we must also
sed etiam de Rutzonzou;
-
pellfdrruriiilon hic moraiidum est in' lndelinitis,
_ __
look into the Relationship ofthe Quantity of a body to the mode of its
1
g.=1v1t
1
1
*_A*

~
Quuntz Corpons erga Modum V1rtut1s q
`
1'n uirendum. Procliue e n i m
fOICt credere> quod rationes Quanti Rationes Virtuns . adaequ21r! 11f» VI S1
__ 1
virtue. For it would be easy to believe that quantity and virtue were
20 ~
proportional to each other, as if a lead shot weighing one ounce were to
.. Pila plumbea vnius vncix caderet in tal1_ te_mp01‘C>
"1
ec ul; fall to the ground in a given time, one weighing two ounces would fall
_ - _-
deberet cadere duplo celerius, quod `
P1l;_V1"1C13f__
est,
_
‘;l;! _‘_;‘_1_::
ae Mensuré twice as fast-which is a completely false assumption. For the same
_
iuersx. Ita ue
fals1ss1rr;_1_1n1 emhe
111 0111111 gene”Vlrtumm Valem’ Sed long?
-- _- proportions do not hold for all kinds of virtues, but ones very different.
__ _
._
/ §.'¢T. f
ex rebus 1ps1s petendae sunt, 85 non ex veris1m1-litudine,qaut
Coniecturis
l 5; 1
Accordingly these measures should be sought from the things themselves
_
De nique in om ni Inquisitione Naturx Quantum Corporis requlratur.
` '
i 1:' 7-5
de Nzmzs and not from likelihoods or conjectures.
ad aliquod Effectum, tanquam Dosis, notandum'» 86 Cautiones
* `
Finally in eveiy inquiry into nature we m u s t n o t e the Quantity or, as
85 Purum aspergendae. it were, the dose of body needed to produce a given effect, and add a
dash of guidance concerning Yoo Much and Yoo Little.
1 XLVIII.
I i,
1
E
Inter Pnerogutiuns Instnntiutuni, ponemus loco
Yicesimo qu_:E_t_<;_
Instuntius Luctte; quas etiam [nsttlntzns Pnetlomzntlntue
48
s 30
sppemm In twenty-fourth place among Instances with Special Pou/ersl shall set
é consueuimus. E2 indicant _I’rae_dom1n_ant1am down Instances ofWestling which I have also grown used to calling
Cess1o;e1_I_1_B___1_l_`;_1_ 3(
‘;
`
ad
\
Y ; ,, i ~;§;
.Q Instance: offlsoentltzntj/. These draw attention to the ascendancy of
Inui_c);em; £36 qua;__e;r_ illp/s_Oq1_'_tS fo8r;1op\_;‘;Cu_i/1n(ga)tr,p(q;1um COmP0S____
virtues over each other or their submission to each other, and which of
5
E ;L;C;,L;;0i;;i, U31; complicati, non minus quam Corpora ipsa. if t'
*fl
them is the stronger and gets the upper hand and which the weaker and
goes under. For the motions and exertions of bodies are no less com-
5 PtzruniI / SEH (I» P- 329) _ _ _ dm accent usually
1
1
27 P¢”W”l Pdmm / '
s reads Parvum
_
_~§.¢§§
1-3;; ;>.
posed, decomposed and intermixed than the bodies themselves. I shall
indicates an adverb but the mdeclinable noun is wanted hCr@
5 ,
3
1 1
1;;>.
1 a
1 ,253
§,_1f. 9 Imbibitiml ~1 ?l°3>
,
,_ 383
. itéikl..
3 82
 ,zzz
, , ,
5
Noonm orgnnnn/1 2.01" s 2(f'r" Novnni orgnnnz/n
i§>'<'»~
Proponemus igitur primum Species ptaecipuas Motuutn siue Virtutum therefore set down first of all the main species of motions or active
Actiuarum; vt magis perspicua sit ips a rum Comparatio in Robote, 8( virtues to make clearer their comparative strength and thence the
`
1<\Y
Y i, ,
exinde Demonsttatio 1 atque Designatio Instnntinrnm Luctie cée demonstration l
and demarcation of Instances of Westling iznof
Prieifoniinnntiie. /lscenniizncy. _
/.
l\/lotus ptimus sit Motus /lntitypiie Matetix, quae inest in singulis Let the first motion be motion of matter’s Resistance, a motion which
iézifi,
portionibus eius; per quem plane Annihilari non vult: i t a vt nullum inheres in its every single portion, and through which it utterly refuses
f
5
incendium, nullum pondus, aut deptessio, nulla violentia, nulla clenique to be annihilated, such that no
fifell.,,” conflagtation, no burden or downward
aetas aut diututnitas temporis possit tedigete aliqua111,V! l 1Tl'lHlfT1HiI1 pressure, no violence and, if it comes to that, no age or stretch of time
pottioneni Materiz in Nihilum; quin illa 85 s i t Aliquid, 8( Loci aliquid can reduce any a m o u n t or the smallest
V
1
- '
occupet, 86 se in qua icunq ue necessitate Ponatur vel Fotmam ,_
portion of matter to nothing, but
it stays something and occupies some space and (no matter what kind of
mutando vel Locum liberet; vel (si non detur copia) vt est, subsistat; necessity is imposed upon it) either frees itself by changing its form or
neque vnquam res eodeueniat, vt aut Nihil sit, aut Nullibi. Quem
f
ai/ ,
its place or (if it is not given this chance) it stays as it is; and things
Motum Schola (qua semper fere 86 denominat 8( definit Res, potius per never get to the point of being nothing or nowhere. This motion the
»<
<_7 t

Effectus 8C Incommoda, quam per Causas lnteriotes) vel denotat per schoolmen (who nearly always give a name and definition to things
'»,',¢¢,;i;_,̀
mr.fp I5 illud Axioma, quod Dno corponz non possint esse in 1/no loco; vel vocat rather by effects and afiiictions than by their inner causes) either
signify
f
Motum, Ne jint penetnztio ciiniensionnni. Neque huius l\/lotus exempla by the axiom that two bodies ciznnot bein the sizmep/tice or call it motion
proponi consentaneum est: Inest enim omni Corpori. to prez/ent penetration ofdimensions. And there is no need to
give
ii, _
iris:
Sit Motus Secundus, Motus (quem appellamus) Nexiis; per
” quem examples of this motion for it subsists in every body.
‘G̀ _ Corpota non patiuntut se V a ex part e sui dirimi a contactu alterius
'
»e*lla -'
Pa2y.»\
Let the second motion be the one we call motion of Connection, the
`
20
Corpotis, vt qux mutuo nexu 86 contactu gaudeant. Quem Moturn motion by which bodies will not put up with
lgilllf; being separated at any
i
I ,
i l fj
"i
M,
'
` Schola vocat Motum, Ne detur vacuum: Veluti cum Aqua
sursum exuctione, a ut pei' Fistulasg Caro per
attrahitur
Ventosas; aut cum Aqua
sistitut nec effluit in Hydrijs petforatis, nisi os I-lydtiae ad immittendum
3

point from another body so that they may rejoice in mutual connection
and contact. This motion is the one the schoolmen call motion to nz/aid
ii iz otzcnnno, as when water is drawn upwards by suction, or
syringes, and
,

,
24 Aerem
' Sitaperiatut;
85 innumera id genus.
Motus Tertius, Motus (quem appellamus) Lzbertotzi;
_ _ flesh by cupping glasses; or when water sits tight and does not run out
of the holes of watering pots unless the pot’s mouth is opened to let in
pet quem Corpora se liberate nituntur a Ptessuta aut Tensuta the and countless of that kind.
Prxter-naturali, 8Crestituete se in Dimensum corpoti suo conueniens. ' air; things
Let the third motion be the one we call motion of
Liberty, the
Cuius Motfis etiam i n n u m e t a sunt exemplaz Veluti (quatenus
.
iifef
1%? *
,,.,,
af
§>=3»l:~?
Libetationem a Pressura) Aqux in Natando, Aeris in yolando; Aquxlin
ad ii
motion by which bodies exert themselves to be free of ptetetnatural
pressure or stretching, and to restore themselves to a dimension conve-
E,
_ 30 Remigando, Aetis in vndulationibus Ventotum; Laminx in I-llotologijs. 'I nient to their body. Examples of this motion are countless as, for
ii
.an i
Nec inelegatitet se ostendit MotusAeris compressi in fl
instance (as fat as liberation from pressure is concerned), of water in
an Sclopettis ludicris
puetorum cum Alnum aut simile quiddam e xca u a n t, 86 infatciunt swimming, air in Hying, of water in rowing, air in the gusting of winds,
<7
Zas ,
3
:1;,"§'f.";~L
frusto alicuius Radicis succulentx, vel similium, ad vtrosque fines; and of springs in clocks. Not does the motion of
compressed air show
deinde per Embolum trudunt taclicem vel huiusmodi fatcimentum in itselfungracefully in childten’s pop-guns, when they hollow out alder or
foramen alterum: vnde emittitur 86 eijcitur Radix cum sonitu ad something like it and block it at both ends with a bit of some sappy toot
foramen alterum, idque antequam tangatur a Radice aut ot other, then with a tanirod in the near end
they force the root or stuff-
Farcimentp
citimo, aut Embolo.- Quatenus veto ad Libetationem a Tensuta, ing out the fat o n e- as a result of which the root is sent or shot out of
the fat end with a bang, and that before the ramtod or
stuffing in the
I1 Locum] ~, 30 Veritorum;] ~, 31 Sclopettis] / see ins to
p. 376 ab0VC end has touched it. But as for liberation from stretching, this
near
35 vnde] Vnde
li?
584 385
_§_
 ,f as
gal'
a
K.
'é=e»~,f’,5»
Not/um organum 202” 292” -
Nouum organum
_k
r
3 ostendit se hic Motus in Aere post exuctionem in Ouis vitreis '~5’;;`i?.§i"1
motion shows itself in the air left in glass eggs after they have been
rernanente; in Chordis, in Corio, 85 Panno; resilientibus post Tensuras 1;; ii-
`
sucked out, and in strings, leather, and cloth which spring back after
suas, nisi Tensurx illx per moram inualuerint, 85c. Atque hunc l\/Iotum `-i< P32 ee
_2.5 stretching, unless the stretching last long enough to stay put, etc. This is
ss
Schola sub nomine l\/lotus ex Forma E/ementi innuit: satis quidem
i
:
the motion which the schoolmen call by the_name of motion produced
5 inscite, cum hic Motus non tantum ad Aerem, Aquam, aut Flammam
sig; :
by the Form ofthe Element, which they do ignorantly enough seeing that
§<
f
5 pertineat, sed ad omnem diuersitatem Consistentim; vt Ligni, Perri, “al this motion belongs not just to air, Water and fire alone, but to the Whole
sa, ,
Plumbi, Panni, l\/lembranae, 85c. in quibus singula Corpora suae habent range of consistent bodies, like Wood, iron, lead, cloth, vellum, etc.,
§53;’
Dimensionis modulum; 85 ab eo aegre ad spatium aliquod notabile Where the singular bodies have their own particular size standard, and
'
abripiuntur. Verum quia Motus iste Libertatis omnium est maxirne are scarcely forced from that to any perceptible degree. But because this
io obuius, 85 ad infinita spectans, consultum fuerit eum bene 85 perspicue motion of is the most obvious of all, and touches on an infinite
' liberty
[202"] distinguere. Quidam enim valde negligenter confundunt hunc Motum, number of it would be a good idea to delimit it vvith clarity and
,il
af;
X
¥»,!?
,.,=,
2
cum gemino illo Motu flntityloiie 85 Nexus; Liberationem
5
Q,
' precision. things,
For certain people very carelessly mix up this motion with
scilicet a Pressura, cum Motu flntitypite; aTensura, cu m Motu Nexus ac
,$3 .§:
§
s5 ff; the tvvin motion of Resistance and Connection, namely liberation from
.ta
si ideo cederent aut se dilatarent corpora compressa, ne sequeretur f- Yi
3, pressure with motion of Resistance, and from stretching with motion of
15 Penetratio ciimensionum; ideo resilirent 85 contraherent se Corpora tensa,
I,
f. 1' Connection--as if compressed bodies Would give W ay or dilate them-
nesequeretur Vacuum. Atqui si Aer compressus se vellet recipere in
,iz
selves to avoid Penetration ofciimensions, stretched bodies would spring
8
==.::
I ,
‘~,":1‘l densitatern Aqux, aut Lignum in densitatem Lapidis; nil opus foret back and co n t ract to stop a Vacuum being formed. And if air under com-
~
i lzfrl ~
v
penetratione aimensionum; 85 nihilominus longe maior posset esse _ffl pression Wanted to take on the density ofwater, or Wood the density of
,
,W
xiii
i
Compressio illorum, quam illa vllo modo patiuntur. Eodem modo si . stone, there would be no need for _penetration ofaimensions, and yet their
Aqua se dilatare vellet in raritatem Aiéris, aut Lapis in raritatem Ligni,
gi"gsill
compression could be far greater than any that they actually sustain. In
,N
20
lift,
»"¢:`
non opus foret 1/acuo: 85 t a m e n longe maior posset fieri Extensio eorum,
4;-
,,
3=
, #"~
\ i~
5 #3
_i ~
the same way ifwater wanted to dilate to the rarity of air, or stone to that
. vi
~
srl,
s. ,,lr. quam illa vllo modo patiuntur. Itaque non reducitur res ad of Wood, there would be no need for a vacuum and yet their extension
6,
Penetrationem ciimensionum, &Z Vacuum, nisi in vltimitatibus could be far greater than any that they actually sustain. Thus things do
f
Condensationis 85 Rarefactionis: cum t a m e n isti Motus longe citra eas not come to Penetration ofdimensions, and a Vacuum, except at the
25 sistant 85 versentur; neque aliud sint, quam Desideria Corporum
i
J 5
extremes of condensation andfrarefaction, since these motions stop and
conseruandi se in Consistentijs suis (siue, si malint, in Pormis suis) nec leave off long before they get to that point, and are nothing more than
i ab ijs recedendi subito, nisi per modos suaues, ac per consensum the desires bodies have for conserving themselves in their proper consis-
alterentur. At longe magis necessarium est (quia multa secum trahit) vt 1
tencies (or, if people like, their own forms), and for not suddenly depart-
3
intimetur hominibus, Motum Violentum (quem nos Mec/aanicum; 1 5
ing from them unless they are altered by gentle means and by co n sen t .
§
s2 i. ww 30 Democritus, qui in Motibus suis primis expediendis etiam infra 4 5
But it is far more necessary (for a great deal turns on it) to persuade men
Mediocres Philosophos ponendus est , Motum Plaga vocauit) nil aliud
1
5
1
1l that violent motion (Which I call Mechanicai and Which Democritus,
esse quam Motum Libertatis, scilicet a Compressione ad Relaxationem.
i l
who in setting out his primary motions ranks even beneath run-of-the
'
e
2’ ii 1
i ‘
[2031 Etenirn in omni siue simplici Protrusione, siue Volatu per aérem,
' mill philosophers, called motion of Percussion) is nothing other than
non fit summotio aut Lario Localis, antequam partes Corporis motion of liberty, i.e. from compression to relaxation. For in every sim-
35 Praeter-naturaliter patiantui' 85 comprimantur ab lmpellente. Tum verb ple thrust or Hight through l the air no movement or local motion takes
'>.f 1 V
=
i £225? f
Z1” Partibus alijs alias per successionem trudentibus, fertur Totum; nec place before the parts of the body are preternaturally acted on and
i
solum Progrediendo, sed etiam Rotando sirnul; vt etiam hoc modo `
'.13 squeezed by the body impelling it. Then, indeed, when some parts push
_,f;;§31;
2s
,
others one after another, does the whole get carried forward, and not
~
;
'
7 quibus] ~, Io spectans,] ~; I8 tiimensionurnj ~: zo Ligni,] ~;
5 sa?
only by advancing but by turning at the same time, and in that W a y too
hominibusd
i
E 26 suis] ~, 29 M5 r
3?* =~;;»
ggi
2
i
i
386 §> 387
.,5
1 “rasi>>
 - 5:/,E
§;lf-5
s 2
Novnm orgnnnz/n 9-OT' 203V Novnm orgnnnm
Partes se liberate, aut magis ex aequo tolerare possint. Atque de hoc Motu f_,§§;§;i
the parts can free themselves or bear the strain more equally. And so
hactenus.
,;
Fa iis,
,
. much for that motion.
af"
Sit I\/lotus Quartus, Motus cui nomen qdedimus l\/lotus Let the fourth motion .be the one we call motion of hh//e, the inverse
fs
Qui
Motus Antistrophus est quodammodo Motui, de quo d1X1mus, (in a way) of the motion of liberty just mentioned. For in motion of lib-
i QEE;
Libertatis. Etenim in Motu Libertatis Corpora nouum Dimensum, siue erty bodies shrink, run away from and spurn a new dimension, a new
‘$1 . .
’5»’§:»;#' ='
,kb
* ‘J
nouam Sphxram, siue nouam Dilatationem aut Contractionem (haec sphere or new dilatation or contraction (for this range of expressions
i fi
il.
is
enim Verborurn varietas idem innuit) iexhorrent, respuunt, fugiunt, 8( V
at
lx refers to the same thing), and fight with all their might to spring back
_I 1|
resilire ac veterem Consistentiarn recuperare totis viribus contendunt. At and regain their old consistency. But in motion of ff)/le, on the other
i
contra in hoc Motu I-.Q/les, Corpora nouam Sphxram sine Dimensum hand, bodies long for a new sphere or dimension, and hanker after that
IO
appetunt; atque ad illud libenter propere, quandoque valentissimo
8( 8( _,Z
1
willingly and without hesitation, and sometimes (as in gunpowder) with
nixu (vt in Fuluere Pyrio) aspirant. lnstrumenta autem huius Motus, devastating force. Now heat and cold are not the sole but certainly the
,
`¢l
` ai
1
non sola cette, sed potentissima, aut saltem frequentissima, sunt Calor most powerful or at least m o s t com m on instruments of this motion. For
1
86 Frigus. Exempli gratiaz Aer, si per Tensutam (velut per exuctionem in example, air, if it be dilated (as in the sucking out of glass eggs), labours
Ouis vitreis) dilatetur, magno laborat desyderio seipsum restituendi. At with a -terrible yearning to restore itself. But -if you bring heat near, it
15 admoto Calore, e contra appetit dilatari, longs to be dilated and is greedy for a new sphere, and goes and moves
5
86 concupiscit nouam s
sphxram, 8( transit 8C migrat in illam libenter, tanquam in nouam over to it willingly as if (as they say) to a new form; and after a certain
,
Formam (vt loquuntur); nec post dilatationem nonnullam de reditu =
degree of dilatation does not w a n t to go back unless encouraged to do so
curat, nisi per admotionem Frigidi ad eam inuitetur; qux _non by cold approaching it, which is not a going back but a fresh trans-
t
.ii `
»
`,.»}` i
19 Reditus est, sed Transmutatio repetita. Eodem modo
wire 85 formation. In the same manner, if water is constricted by squeezing, it
Aqua, siper '
A
1 E
.iii
. ( .3
li20?] compressionem arctetur, relcalcitratg 8C vult fieri qualis fuit, scilicet
0
fights back, and wants to be as it was, i.e. larger. But if intense and
5l.l!` 1“li
3,
latior. At si interueniat Frigus intensum 86 continuatum, se unremitting cold steps in, it changes itself spontaneously and freely to
,
x
, mutat i
sponte sua 86 libenter in condensationem Glaciei; atque
si
plane the density of ice, and clearly if the cold carries on and is uninterrupted
continuetur Frigus, nec ateporibus interrumpatur (vt ht in Speluncis 8( r by thawing (as happens in caves and grottos of any depth) it t urns into
- fr
"''iff'c‘
: ,fy Cauernis paulo profundioribus) vertitur in Crystallum, aut materiam
1
i»
in crystal or a material like it, and never changes back again
25 similem, nec vnquam restituitur.
Let the fifth motion be m’otion of Continuity. Now here we do not
Sit Motus Quintus, l\/lotus Continnmtionis. lntelligimus autem non mean simple and primary continuity of one body with another (for that
fé f.!;ri Continuationis simplicis 8C primariz, cu m corpore aliquo altero (nam »
is motion of Connection) but an individual body’s internal continuity.
For it is quite certain that all bodies shrink from disruption of their
=
<
'
'r'
ia '} ille est Motus Nexris) sed Continuationis sui, in Corpore certo.
Certissimum enim est , quod Corpora omnia solutionem Continuitatis gl continuity-some more, some less, but all of them up to a point. For as
E2,
30 exhorreant; alia magis, alia minus, sed omnia aliquatenns. Nam
vt in fl hard bodies (like steel and glass) have the strongest and m o s t powerful
Corporibus Duris (veluti Chalybis, Vitri) _Reluctatio contra
,
_,i,
aversion to discontinuity, so too liquors where motion of this kind seems
l
Discontinuationem est maxime robusta 86 vahda; i t a etiam in to give out or at least to be faint, it is still not complete privation thereof,
0
,J,
Zz 1V
3*, sr.: Liquoribus, vbi cessare aut languere saltem videtur. l\/lotus.ei_usmod1, but it is present in such bodies in the lowest degree, and announces itself
tamen non prorsus reperitur Priuatio eius; sed plane inest .1ps1s_1n gradu in a host of experiments, as in bubbles, the roundness of droplets, in the
sicu t in Bullis,
f,
tanquam infimo, 86 prodit se in Experimentis plurimisg l
fel:
~?§§;-5
the seCOI1Cl
15 concupiscit] concupiscet / emended thus in SEH(l, p. 332), following perhaps
/ i s s , \
i #£1 .
,
,r edition (Amsterdam, 1660); see Fowler, p. 537 I1. 70
E. _
14 desytleriol / nld as desiderio in SEH (I, p. 332)
a
.>\_
s 12 frequentissima] frequentissma - are =‘?>§~:
nec] Nec 22 Glac1e1;] ~: 23 interrmnpatuf] ~, _, ~v 5_5/ ies,
17 1<_~,quumur);] ~)/\ ees
,
27 2lf! f0l "'S
‘
5,
7.6 Contz`nunrz'0nz`r.] ~:
f
,§_.,
Z2\`
‘
388 ;_;;--
fszfzia
ag. ,
,Ext
389
‘Z~;_
 .1 at
_/Voz/um organum 204' A 264.” _/Voz/um organum
in rotunditate Guttarum, in filis tenuioribus Stillicidiorum, 85 in 1?? finer threads of water running off roofs, in the stickiness of glutinous
bodies and so forth. But m o s t of all this appetite displays itself if you try
sequacitate Corporum Glutinosorum, 8( eiusmodi. Sed maxirne
féia `
11;?
.
omnium se ostendit Appetitus iste, si Discontinuatio t en t et u r vsque ad S;
to carry discontinuity right down to the Hner fractions. For in mortars,
ga fractiones minores. Nam in Mortarijs, post contusionem ad certurn
<;f .
once grinding has been taken to a certain limit, the pestle ceases to have
gradum, non amplius operatur Pistillum; Aqua non subintrat rimas any effect; water does not get into finer cracks, and the very air itself,
=;§§2= minores; Quin 8( ipse Aer, non obstante subtilitate corporis ipsius, Poros .ii<» notwithstanding the subtlety of its own body, does not quickly pass
Vasorum paulo solidiorum non pertransit subito, nec nisi per diuturnam it
through the pores of rather more solid containers but takes a long while
,
as fi*
1.
53;
to worm its way through.
'
insinuationem. ‘i
i [2041
' Sit Motus Sextus, Motus quem nominamus Motum ad Lucrum, siue l
Let the sixth motion bethe one we call motion fbi' Gain or Lack. This
Motum Indigenrzle. ls est, per quem Corpora, quando versantur inter ii is the one by which bodies, subsisting among bodies quite hetero»
plane I-leterogenea 8C quasi inimica, si forte nanciscantur c opia m aut geneous and hostile, find a way or chance to escape from their predica-
.,,,
commoditatem euitandi illa Heterogenea, 86 se applicandi ad magis ment and attach themselves to bodies more like themselves (even though
Cognata (licet illa ipsa Cognata talia fuerint, quz non habeant arcturn they have no close co n sen t with the latter), and they immediately
consensum cum ipsis) tamen statim ea amplectuntur, 8C tanquam embrace and choose them as preferable, and seem to regard this as a gain
it (hence this motion’s name), and as if they lacked such bodies. For exam-
potiora malunt; 85 Lucri loco (vnde vocabulum sumpsimus) hoc ponere
a
videntur, tanquam talium Corporum indiga. Exempli gratia: Aurum, Ar
ple, gold or other sorts of leaf metal do not get on with the surrounding
f .t ._t.
aut aliud Metallum foliatum non delectatur Aere circumfuso. Itaque si
s
air. So if they come across any gross and tangible body (like a finger,
"li
l
paper, or whatever) they stick to it at once and are only stripped offwith
it
iltl Corpus aliquod Tangibile 85 Crassum nanciscatur' (vt. Digitum, r
,ii ~l
illff" diuellitur. Etiarn difnculty. Paper or cloth and the like also have no love for the air that is
Papyrum, quiduis aliud) adhaeret statim, nec facile
i~ i J »
(,
Mia
~\
1 zo Papyrus, aut Pannus, 85 huiusmodi, non bene se habent cum Aere qui ,.
ii situated and intermixed in their pores. They therefore willingly drink in
water or liquor and drive the air out. Sugar t oo or a sponge soaked in
~2' f
;i>1u
.i` i"‘ ;
inseritur 86 commistus est in ipsorurn Poris. Itaque Aquam aut
..,,
M Water or Wine, although a part of them sticks up and projects far above
Liquorem libenter imbibunt, 8CAerem exterminant. Etiam Saccharum,
.
,.1 .
i;:§i
t. >~ aut Spongia infusa in Aquam aut Vinum, licet pars ipsorum emineat 8( the wine or water, still draws the water or wine upwards gradually and
2 i,f a
2
Vinum 'if by degrees.
longe attollatur supra Vinum aut Aquam, t a m e n Aquam aut
sa.; ,V
,
Q.
From this the best rule governing the opening and solution of bodies
paulatim 8Cper gradus attrahunt in sursum. 1
gl
JI is derived. For, leaving aside corrosive substances and strong wat ers
Vnde optimus Canon sumitur Aperturz 86 Solutionum Corporum:
Missis enim Corrosiuis 86 Aquis fortibus, quae viam sibi aperiunt, si 2.
,, which blaze a trail for themselves, if you can find a body proportioned
86 and both more consentient and friendly to some solid body other than
possit inueniri Corpus proportionatum 8Cmagis consentiens amicum
,lf
lv
the one with which the solid is mixed as if bynecessity, the solid instantly
Corpori alicui solido, quam illud cum quo tanquam per necessit at em
.ii
= ill
30 cornmiscetur; statim se aperit 8Crelaxat Corpus,
8( illud alterum relaxes and opens itself, and takes the friendly body into itself, and
§.'/ 9..
‘ intro
rejects and shuts out ' its previous occupant. But this Motionfbi' Gain
<
§§;:,?I~, ;_ ;
1,
I *:é, a
nom recipit, priore excluso aut summoto. Neque operatur, aut potest iste
does not or can n o t work by contact alone. For the operation of electric
»,
ff
Motu: ad Lucrum, solummodo ad Tactum. Nam Electrica Cperatio (de
v;:»e‘.'." 1
qua Gilbertus, 86 alij post eum tantas excitarunt fabulas) non alia est bodies (about which Gilbert and others since have turned out so many
quam Corporis per fricationem leuem excitati Appetitus; qui _(Xi-irem
non 4
y.
tales) is nothing other than an appetite of a body excited by gentle
bene tolerat, sed aliud tangibile mauult, si reperiatur in propinquo.
31
rubbing, an appetite which does not put up well with air but prefers
r
3;.
another tangible body if one can be found close by.
::i;.~
\

;.;,a .
.-Ja*
;;<l.$ “
.
31 operatur, aut] / operatur 86 in some copies (e.g. St ]ohn’s College Oxford); l-p reading Ii;
adopted
6 minoresg] ~: 11 inimica,l "’S 13 C0g1`13f3l,_ "3
5 Pistillum;] ~:
}=s~...
aff.. J.
r
L>;5'iȤ<
.
V
/ first occurrence 18 nanciscatur] "3 27 11PC1‘iUHf»l "“§
keli~
Sei
590 391
W..
‘ ,
 »
<
f
i
, ,V i
1 gg;
é, ]\/'01/urn organnrn 2.PI‘ . ; : » `
2Pr" N01/ana organurn
3.
i
\\ ti
Sit Motus Septimus, Motus (quem appellamus) Congregationir Let the seventh motion be that which we call motion of the Greater
Maiorin per quem Corpora feruntur ad Massas Connaturalium suorum: Congregation. This motion carries bodies to the masses of their connat-
Grauia, ad globum Terrae; Leuia, ad Arnbitum Coeli. Hunc Schola _a fx
urals--heavy. ones towards the globe of the Earth, light towards the
nomine Mottis Natnralis insigniuit; leui contemplatione, quia scilicet nil heights of the heavens. This the schoolmen call Natural Motion, on the
3
5 spectabile erat ab extra, quod eum Motum cieret (Itaque Rebus ipsis frivolous grounds that nothing external could be seen to prompt it (so
innatum atque insitum putauit), aut forte quia non cessat. Nec mirum: they thought it was innate and intrinsic to the things themselves), or per-
if
Semper enim prxsto sunt Coelum 86 Terra; cum e contra causz 86 haps because it never stops. And no wonder: for Heaven and Earth are
2
origines plurimorum ex reliquis Motibus interdum absint, interdum always to hand, while on the contrary the causes and origins of many of
adsint. Itaque hunc, quia non intermittit, sed caeteris intermittentibus the rest of the motions are sometimes present and sometimes not. So
rt
'
'Mi
10 statim occurrit, Perpetuum 86 Proprium; reliquos, Ascititios posuit. Est because it does not let up but, when the others let up, takes effect imme-
autem iste Motus reuera satis infirmus 86 hebes, tanquam is qui (nisi sit diately, it has been set down as perpetual and peculiar, and the rest as
Moles Corporis maior) caeteris Motibus, quandiu operantur, cedat 86 supplementary. But in fact this motion (unless a greater mass of matter
é==!!., , i
,.' succumbat. Atque cum hic Motus hominum cogitationes ita impleuerit, be present) is inhrm and weak enough to give way and surrender to the
vt fere reliquos Motus occultauerit; tamen parum est quod homines de other motions while they are in operation. But men’s thoughts have been
K
Y( I5 eo sciunt, sed in multis circa illum erroribus versantur. so taken up with it that it has almost put the others in the shade, yet men
.~ . Sit Motus Octauus, Motus Congregationis Minoris; per quem Partes still know little about it but make a lot of mistakes concerning it.
'
in
"i W
[zPr'] Homogeneae in Corpore aliquo separant se ab I-leterogeneis, 86 coeunt Let the eighth motion be motion ofthe Lesser Congregation, bywhich
the homogeneous parts in a body ' separate themselves from the hetero-
1%*
vi
`l̀\,c̀
‘f i
inter sese; per quem etiam Corpora Integra ex similitudine
substantiae se amplectuntur 86 fouent, 86 quandoque ad distantiam geneous and come together with each other, and also by which whole
i
,i
xi*
is
li
l»\
20
aliquam congregantur, attrahuntur, 86 conueniunt: Veluti, cum in Lacte bodies by similitude of substance embrace and hug each other, and
;,\\:,l1vl Flos lactis post moram aliquam supernatat; in Vino Paeces 86 Tartarum sometimes congregate, draw together and assemble themselves from
subsidunt. Neque enim hxc hunt per Motum Grauitatis 86 Leuitatis some distance away. Examples of this are in milk left standing awhile,
i, tantiim, vt alia? partes summitatem petant, aliae ad imum vergant; sed where the cream floats to the surface, and in wine where the dregs and
Q
,
“avg
LL,
multo magis per Desiderium Homogeneorum inter se coeundi, 86 se tartar sink to the bottom. Now this does not happen through the
:_ 25 vniendi. Differt a u t e m iste Motus aMotu Inoiigentia, in duobus. Vno, motions of gravity and levity alone, as when some parts head for the top
quod in Motu [ndtgentia sit stimulus maior Naturx malignx 86
-
and others for the bottom; it has much more to do with the desire of
-=
, contrariae; At in hoc Motu (si modo impedimenta 86 vincula absint) homogeneous parts to come together and to unite. Now this motion dif-
its ;
'
vniuntur partes per Amicitiam, licet absit Natura aliena quae litem fers from motion of Lac/e in two respects: first that in motion of Lack the
moueat: altero, quod arctior sit vnio, 86 tanquam maiore cum delectu. greater stimulus of a malign and contrary nature is at work, whereas in
,
,r s
i
i
§ 30 In illo enim, modo euitetur Corpus inimicum, Corpora etiam non this motion (so longas nothing gets in the way or holds it back) the parts
5? are united by friendship even though no foreign nature which might stir
admodum cognata co n cu rru n t ; at in hoc coeunt Substantiae, germana
plane similitudine deuinctx; 86 conflantur tanquam in vnum. Atque L
up trouble is present. The second difference is that the union is closer
2
5 hic l\/lotus omnibus Corporibus Compositis inest; 86 se facile and made, so to speak, more by choice. For in the former motion,
it
.Z
conspiciendum in singulis daret, nisi ligaretur 86 frzenaretur per alios bodies not closely related come together just to avoid hostile ones; but
as Corporum Appetitus 86 Necessitates, quae istam Coitionem disturbant. ;f
l in the latter, substances with very real similarity come together and are
?f.a§~» ,~
-T melded into one. And this motion inheres in all composite bodies, and
ti 1
would be easy to seein each of them if it were not restrained and curbed
Xpgg,
by the other appetites and imperatives of bodies which upset this
,
55,
til _ ¢
5 defer] ~;
p_ 334) as quamdiu
6 putauit),] ~:) aut] Aut
z7 contrariae;] ~:
12. quandiu] / nla' in SEH U,
29 altero] Altero 31 concL1rru_nt;i
,t;>1,
1, coming together.
ff it _
~: at] At ,Q
1%g/i5 aa,
E
., f.
: it§*ei/'c 13f,=;§Efl;,
392 395
J
a
sie: f
r 55;
 Q
5
Sf if
ii 'flee <f
Noourn orgiznurn 2P1" ;§ ZPIV Noi/uni orgnnurn
é
~
,
fr,sg
§
»;f.f
Ligatur a u t e m Motus iste plerumque tribus modis: Torpore Now this motion is usually restrained in three ways: by the sluggish-
E ,
Corporum; Frxno Corporis Dominantis; 86 Motu extern0_ ness of bodies, by the control exerted by a dominant body, and by exter-
E
Ad Torporem Corporum quod attinet; certum est inesse Corporibug nal motion. As for the sluggishness of bodies, it is certain that in tangible
[ZPIV] tangibilibus Pigritiarn quandam secundum magis 86 rnilnus, 8( bodies there exists to a greater or lesser degree a certain lethargy ' and
,,"§?=
S Exhorrentiam Motus Localis; vt nisi excitentur, malint st at u suo (prout
Zi
»; aversion to local motion so that, unless provoked, they would rather stay
are; sunt) esse contenta, quam in melius se expedite. Discutitur autem iste in their present state (whatever it is) than get ready for a better one. Now
Torpor triplici Auxilio: aut per Calorem, aut per Virtutern alicuius 5 three aids help dispel this sluggishness: heat, the superior virtue of some
i
=
kindred body, or vigorous and powerful motion. To take heat°s aid Hrst,
Cognati corporis eminentem, aut per Motum viuidum 85 potentem.
this is why they assert that heat is what sepiznzzfes un/i/ee oooiies and brings
Atque primo quoad auxilium Caloris: hinc fit, qubd Calor pronuntietur
El
Io esse illud quod sejmret Heterogeneiz, congreget Homogenen. Quam '
. _-2
t
together li/ee ones-a Peripatetic definition rightly scorned by Gi/berrwho
Definitionem Peripateticorum merito derisit Gi/bertus; dicens eam esse
lr T, _ said it was like saying you could define man as a being who sowed wheat
ii
F
,;:¥.9;~ I
perinde ac si quis diceret ac definiret Hominem illud esse, quod serat and planted vines, which is a definition by effects alone and particular
»
ones at that. But the dehnition should have yet more blame heaped on
c
§§
Triticum, 556 plantet Vineas: esse enim Definitionem tantum per
Effectus, eosque particulates. Sed adhuc magis culpanda est illa f;
;f’!»
it because even those effects (whatever they happen to be) do not arise
Ȥ

i
3
Is Definitio; quia etiam Effectus illi (quales, quales sunt) non su n t ex
>&1?
from an intrinsic property of heat but only_per izccioiens (for cold does the
; ,
proprietate Caloris, sed tantum per accidens (idem enim facit Frigus, vt ,Eii 3
same thing, as I shall claim later), i.e. from the desire of like parts to
1 Kr
come together, where heat serves only to dispel the sluggishness which
postea dicemus) nempe ex desiderio partium Homogenearum coeundi;
,Ji
ff; ii adiuuante tanturn Calore ad discutiendum Torporern, qui Torpor had previously restrained that desire. Now with regard to the help given
`1l",̀ ps
fu _s-
desiderium illud antea ligauerat. Quoad vero Auxilium Virtutis inditz by the virtue implanted by a kindred body, we have an excellent
iii zo a Corpore Cognato; illud mirabiliter eluceseit in Magnete arrnato, if.
'41
example in the armed loadstone which through similarity of substance
MQ
W
ii, qui excitat in Ferro virtutem detinendi Ferrurn per similitudinem
A ,
stimulates in iron the virtue of detaining iron, when the sluggishness of
" it substantim, discusso Torpore Ferri per Virtutem Magnetis. Quoad verb
J' the iron has been dispelled by the virtue ofthe loadstone. With regard
to the help given by motion, we see this in wooden arrows with wooden
fr i
sl,
=»,~
Auxilium Motus, conspicitur illud in sagittis ligneis, cuspide etiam
lignea; quae altius penetrant in alia ligna, quam si fuissent armatx ferro, tips which through similarity of substance get deeper into other wooden
i
7-5 per similitudinem substantim, discusso Torpore Ligni per Motum objects than they would if tipped with iron, when the sluggishness ofthe
,
1 .f., ~~ l celerem: de quibus duobus Experimentis etiam in Aphorismo de wood has been dispelled by swiftness of m o tio n - a subject we spoke of
.. r 1
Insmntijs Ciiznoiesrinis, diximus. in the aphorism on C/iznoiestine Instances.
ii gg#
ug.,
if .,...
' ' Now the restraint of motion of the Lesser Congregation stemming
V: [2P2’] Ligatio verb l\/lotus Congregizrionis Minoris, qux fit per Fraenum
from control exerted by a dominant body can be seen in the dissolution
,
fit;
‘F3 f
Corporis Dominantis, conspicitur in solutione Sanguinis 86 Vrinarum
of blood and urine by cold. For as long as these bodies are filled with a
ig; 30 per Frigus. Quamdiu enim repleta fuerint Corpora illa spiritu agili, qui
E
1
singulas eorum partes cuiuscunque generis, ipse vt Dorninus Totius *Y
5
nimble spirit which, like a lord of all it surveys, orders and controls their
,.153
S?
i
as
ordinat 86 cohibet, tamdiu non coeunt I-lomogenea propter Frxnum, particular parts of whatever kind, that is how long the control stops like
._
5 r
r ,si
ggen
Q
2 3? sed postquam ille Spiritus euaporauerit, aut suffocatus fuerit per Frigus, bodies coming together, but once the spirit evaporates or cold smothers
,f
2 t u m solutae Partes a Fraeno, coéunt secundum desiderium suum a
fi it, then the parts, control gone, come together according to their natural
=, - ai
inclination. And so it comes about that all bodies containing a sharp
~
.
35 naturale. Atque ideo Ht, vt omnia Corpora, quae continent Spiritum si
2
1
,ip :ii
,-1, V
32 Homogenea] Heterogenea / ernended thus in SEH (I, p. 336 n. 1); Bouillet (II, p. 7.01) and
J
ve.. ,
gg,3 5
i
Kitehin (p. 298) do not so emend. However, Heterogenea is probably not a compositorial or
'
F3f* ` . r.
corrector’s misreading of manuscript copy but an authorial lapse and, in the circumstances, an
,,
,
S, its Qi "
understandable one
r
i
.~:" J
g s
I6 accidens] ~, 32 cohibet,] ~; Fraenum,] ~:
»
ii
5,
i
394 1
>;;e
if 3 5.; 395
l,
,
K
 1
i
_,522_> '
Q l
N01/mn orgnnnm 2P2" \f->
2Pa" Novnin orgnnnm
*li
acrem (vt Sales, 86 huiusmodi) durent 8( non soluantur, ob Frxnum t
'e3
;_
spirit (as salts and the like) last without separating out because ofthe per-
permanens 8Cdurabile Spiritus dominantis 86 imperiosi. E3_
-% m an en t , durable control exercised by the dominant and
mastering spirit.
Ligatio vero l\/lotus Congregationis Minoris, qua fit per Motum But the restraint of motion of the Lesser Congregation stemming from
Externum, maxime conspicitur in Agitationibus Corporum, per quas ~
`-_2$:§,:c
'Eaa
-E , external motion can best be seen in the shaking of bodies to prevent
5 arcet u r putrefactio. Omnis enim Putrefactio fundatur in Congregatione putrefaction. For all putrefaction rests on the congregation of like bodies
Homogeneorum; vnde paulatim fit Corruptio prioris (quam vocant) which gradually causes the corruption of an old form (as they call it) and
Forma, 8( Generatio noux. Nam Putrefactionem, quae sternit viam ad the generation of a new. For dissolution of the old form, i.e. that very
I Generationem nouae Forma, praecedit Solutio veteris; ,qux est ipsa '
J coming together of like to like, precedes the putrefaction which paves the
if
` Coitio ad Homogeniam. Ea Vero si non impedita fuerit, fit Solutio 'I
way for generation of the new. Now if nothing gets in the way of the
»
=
IO
simplex; sin occurrant varia quae obstant, sequuntur Putrefactiones quae » process simple dissolution occurs; but if different obstacles are encoun-
E sunt rudimenta generarionis nouae. Quod si (id quod nunc agitur) fiat tered putrefactions set in and these are the rudiments of new generation.
»
agitatio frequens per Motum Externum, tum Vero Motus iste Coitionis But if (and this is the point) frequent shaking by external motion takes
» (qui est delicatus 8Cmollis, 85 indiget quiete ab externis) disturbatur 8( 4 place, then this motion of coming together (which is delicate and tender,
5,5,\l».
lf*
,
I4 cessat; vt fieri videmus in innumeris: Veluti, cum quotidiana agitatio and can stand no outside interference) is upset and stops, as we see in
i
countless instances: as when daily stirring of water or letting it flow '
i
§I
iz’-ii [zPz"] aut proflulentia Aqux arceat Putrefactionem; Venti arceant pestilentiarn
Aeris; Grana in granarijs versa 86 agitata maneant pura; Omnia denique
:
N]
r 2
freely keeps off putrefaction; winds keep off airborne pestilence; grain in
agitata exteriiis non facile putrefiant interius. rii granaries, when turned and shaken, is kept from spoiling; in short every-
Superest vt non omittatur Coitio illa Partium Corporum, vnde Ht
t
X m `
ti‘M1, thing shaken from outside does not easily putrefy from the inside.
w~~
N
H,
WAN ‘ praecipue Induratio 86 Desiccatio. Postquam enim Spiritus, aut i
¢
It remains for me not to leave out that coming together of bodily parts
Humidum in Spiritum versum euolauerit in aliquo Corpore porosiore
‘
4li# »
ip ‘
ii
» fnin _\
20 which is a chief cause of hardening and desiccation. For in any of the
#git
Q ; 1__.~ i (vt in Ligno, Osse, Membrana, 81; huiusmodi) t u m Partes crassiores i more porous bodies (like wood, bone, vellum and the like), once the
list"
mir maiore nixu contrahuntur 8C coeunt, vnde sequitur Induratio' au t spirit or moisture turned into spirit has escaped, then the grosser parts
XL,-E,
L>2»
,'-
Desiccatio: quod existimamus fieri, non t a m ob Motum Nexzis, ne detur co n t ract and come together with greater force, whence hardening and
V 5*
Vacuum, quam per Motum istum Amicitiai 8CVnionis. desiccation follow, effects which I believe take place not so much by
1;
i
25 Ad Coitionem vero ad distans quod attinet, ea infrequens est 8Crara, motion of Connection or to avoid a vacuum, as by this motion of friend-
8( ramen in pluribus inest, quam quibus obseruatur. Huius simulacra
,
ff
r
i
g
sunt, cum Bulla soluat Bullam; Medicamenta ex similitudine substantiae
trahant humores; Chorda in diuersis Hdibus ad Vnisonum m o u eat

I ship and concentration.

Now as for coition at a distance, it seldom happens and is rare, and yet
it exists in more things than the ones in which it is noticed. Simulacra of
215'; . »
Chordam; 8( huiusmodi. Etiam in Spiritibus Animalium hunc Motum
f
Q§X;_i,̀&
, 5
,J
, these are when one bubble melts into another; when medicines by simi-
30 vigere existimamus, sed plane incognitum. At eminet certe in Magnete, '1
larity of substance draw humours; when a string in one fiddle moves a
86 Ferro excito. Cum autem de Motibus Magnetis loquimur, `
string in another to vibrate in unison, and the like. I think that this
5
distinguendi plane sunt. Quatuor enim Virtutes siue Uperationes su n t 2;
motion also Hourishes in the spirits ofanimals, but quite unknown. It cer-
,
;
,!,,
,L
,
in Magnete, quae non confundi, sed separari debent; licet admiratio tainly exists conspicuously in the loadstone and in magnetised iron. Now
;
hominum 86 stupor eas commiscuerit. Vna, Coitionis Magnetis ad when we speak of magnetic motions we ought to draw sharp
Magnetem, vel Perri ad Magnetem, vel Perri exciti ad Ferrum, Secunda, distinctions. For in the loadstone there are four virtues or operations
. 4,.; ,
2-:
`
- Ji l 1
Verticitatis eius ad Septentriones 85 Austrum, atque simul declinationis f-’1~‘=i_
which ought to be kept apart and not confounded, though men’s wonder
eius. Tertia, Penetrationis eius per Aurum, Vitrum, ' Lapidem, omnia.
_ii
"
and astonishment has muddled them up: the first is the coition of one
I
,
3-,.
i
-1,,
[2P3’]
Quarta, Communicationis Virtutis eius de Lapide in Ferrum, 8( de
-a §<§`a~a
i loadstone to another, or iron to loadstone, or magnetised iron to iron; the
f if¥§@:,»
i second is its verticity towards north and south and at the same time its
I,
declination; the third is its capacity to pass through gold, glass, 'st one and
is
21 . ;>\\`
~ arf-if -
Y? zo porosiore] ~, 25 rara,] ~: -_, §5§» ~:
1 aerem] ~, 12 Externum,] ~; If
R
1
396 '
l f , ‘= 2%”
/ fc - -eg;
it
397
1 is-1Ҥ
 if
_:-1 r eg t-
_
Noi/ani organarn 2P3" 2P3" Novam organarn
Ferro in Perrum, absque Communicatione substantiz. Verum hoc loco everything; the fourthgits passing on ofvirtue from stone to iron and from
de prima Virtute eius tantum loquimur, videlicet Coitionis. lnsignis iron to iron with no passing on of substance. But here I speak only of its
. ~§$i`§`C
etiam est Motus Coitionis Argenti Viui 86VAuri; adeo vt Aururn alliciat r ~\f.;:=z.> first virtue, i.e. of coition.,For also remarkable is the motion of coition of
555%; Argentum Viuum, licet confectum in vnguenta; atque Operarij inter \
,gg quicksilver and gold, inasmuch as gold entices quicksilver even when the
l vapores Argenti Viui soleant tenere in ore frustum Auri ad colligendas latter is made up in an ointment; and workers among the vapours of
emissiones Argenti Viui, alias crania 86 ossa eorum inuasuras; vnde quicksilver generally keep a scrap of gold in their mouths to take up the
etiam frustum illud paulo post albescit. Atque de Motu Congregationis quicksilVer°s emissions which would otherwise attack their skulls and
Minoris hxc dicta sint. bones, whence too the scrap goes white quite soon. So much then for
Sit Motus Nonus, Motas Magnetieas; qui licet sit ex genere Motus motion of the Lesser Congregation.
10 CongregationisMinoris, t a m e n si operetur ad Distantias magnas, 86 super
Z
a Let the ninth motion be the Magnetic Motion which, although it
2
Massas rerum magnas, lnquisitionem meretur separatam; praesertim si ,~
i
belongs to the category of motion of the Lesser Congregation, still
nec incipiat 51Tactu, quemadmodum Plurimi, nec perducat actionem ad deserves an investigation to itself if it work at great distances and on the
i
Q,
Tactum, quemadmodum omnes Motus Congregatiui; sed Corpora great masses of things, especially if it neither, as in many motions, starts
tantum eleuet, aut ea intumescere faciat, nec quicquam vltra, Nam si with contact, nor carries on the action to the point of contact as do all
' JE-
if
I5 Luna attollat Aquas, aut turgescere aut intumescere faciat Humida; aut congregative motions, but only raises bodies up or causes them to swell,
a
Coelum Stellatum attrahat Planetas versus sua Apogaea; aut Sol alliget ,gg and nothing beyond that. For if the Moon lifts up the wat ers or makes
,i`?\ rPrt-1
Astra Veneris 86 Mercurij, nelongius absint a Corpore eius, quam ad moist bodies swell or inflate, or if the stellar heavens draw the planets
vr 5; towards their apogees, or if the Sun holds Venus and Mercury Within a
\"\,` i,V_ Distantiam certam; videntur hi Motus nec sub Congregatione Maiore,
‘
iii
' nec sub Congregatione Minore bene collocari; sed esse tanquam -F certain distance and stops them getting any further away from it, these
\
Wt,-. 'fi
. il g ‘ffi

‘
20 Congregatiua Media 86 imperfecta, ideéque Speciem debere constituere '
_ ` Qi
ifA
., ,

motions seem neither to be best placed under the Greater nor under the
=°.~.l$‘ ti Lesser Congregation, but to be as intermediate or imperfect Congregatii/e
_i
,’.;_,
<
ni is propriam. » ..t
-e
»
is 1'.
lx
2-PV] Sit Motus Decimus, Motas Faga; Motus scili'cet Motui Congregationis tl motions, and so ought to constitute a species of their own.
5*£ 2 3
Minoris contrarius; per quem Corpora ex Antipathia fugiunt 86 fugant ,, Let the tenth motion be Motion off'/ight, i.e. a motion ' opposite to
.» inimica, séque ab illis separant, aut cum illis miscere se recusant. motion of the Lesser Congregation, and one by which bodies, provoked
an
7-5 Quamuis enim videri possit in aliquibus hic Motus esse Motus tantiim by antipathy, bolt and scatter"hostile bodies, and cut themselves off from
I
i
per accidens, aut per consequens, respectu Motus Congregationis or refuse to get mixed up with them. Now although in some cases this
Minoris, quia nequeunt coire Homogenea, nisi I-leterogeneis exclusis 86 motion may seem to be a motion, per aceieiens or per conseqaens, in
5%
remotis; t a m e n ponendus est Motus iste per se, 86 in Speciem respect of motion of the Lesser Congregation, seeing that like bodies
1 rg?
constituendus, quia in multis'Appetitus Page cernitur magis principalis, can n o t come together unless they shut out and remove unlike ones, this
i 30 quam Appetitus Coitionis. motion should still be set down as a motion by itself and constituted
Eminet autem hic Motus insigniter in Excretionibus Animalium; nec as a species because in many cases we see that the appetite for
Hight over-
l
, g g
minus etiam in Sensuum nonnullorum odiosis Obiectis, praecipue in rides the appetite for coition.
Olfactu 86 Gustu. C)dor enim foetidus ita reijcitur ab Qlfactu, vt etiam Now this motion is highly visible in the excretions of animals, and no
2; inducat in Cs stomachi Motum Expulsionis per Consensum; Sapor less in objects distasteful to some of the senses, and especially to those of
35 amarus 86 horridus ita reijcitur a Palato aut Gutture, vt smell and taste. For a nasty smell revolts the sense of smell so much that
3 inducatper
;, Consensum Capitis conquassationem 86 horrorem. Veruntamen etiarn by consent it can induce an expulsive motion in the mouth ofthe st o m -
in alijs locum habet iste Motus. Conspicitur enim in Antiperistasibus ef
ach; a bitter or horrible taste revolts the palate and throat so much that
byconsent it makes the head shiver and shake. But this motionalso takes
L
5
nonnullis; vt in Aeris media Regione, cuius Frigora videntur esse
. \53;/
_ ; ,
.a 5
21%
é
place in other things. For we see it in some antiperistatic effects, as in the
1',
2
=: - . e
<
xr s
middle region ofthe air whose coldness seems to result from the confines
4 vnguentz-1;] ~: 28 remotis;] ~:
if
398 J `-i l i ; 399
 >
5 .~. at
‘xi
~ R*
,~.
.\ \ ,; $,,
. \5j駧i:Izi,' Noi/iim orgizniim 2P4f 215;' Novitm orgiinnm
age-
of the heavens forcing back-the cold nature, in the same way that the
f
Reiectiones Naturae frigidx ex Confinijs Coelestium; quemadmodhm 3?"-fx
etiam videntur magni illi feruores 86 inflammationes qux inueniuntur violent heats and burning which we find in places underground seem to
in locis subterraneis, esse Reiectiones Naturae calidae ab interioribus result from the Earth’s innards forcing back the hot nature. For heat and
l f ».

Terrae. Calor enirn 86 Frigus, si fuerint in Quanto minore, se inuicem

perimunt; sin fuerint in Massis maioribus, 86 tanquam iustis exercitibus,
t u m Vero per Conliicturn se locis inuicem s u mmo u en t , 86 eijciunt.

cold in small quantity annihilate each other, but in greater masses they
behave like well matched armies and battle to dislodge and drive each
other from the field. Tradition also has it that cinnamon and other
Etiam tradunt Cinaniomum 86 Ddorifera ' sita iuxta latrinas 86 loca 1
sweet-smelling things keep their scent longer when they are placed near
,
[2P4']
foetida, diutius odorem retinere, quia recusant exire 86 commisceri cum privies and other smelly places because the scents refuse to come out and
foetidis. Cette Argentum viuum, quod alias se reuniret in Corpus mingle with the nasty smells. Certainly quicksilver, which would
otherwise return to its intact state, is stopped by human spittle, pig fat
1"
i

IO
integrum, prohibetur per saliuam hominis, aut Axungiam porci, aut
Terebinthinam, 86 huiusmodi, ne partes eius coeant; propter malum
E5;
Consensurn quem habent cum huiusrnodi Corporibus; it quibus
vndique circumfusis se retrahunt; adeo vt fortior sit earum Fugnab istis
:J
'
interiacentibus, quam desiderium vniendi se cum partibus sui similibus;
i$'»'*'? ~
z
Is id quod vocant Mortiyicntionem Argenti viui. Etiam quod Uleum cum
Aqua non misceatur, non tantum in Causa est differentia Leuitatis sed
malus ipsorum Consensus: vt videre est in Spiritu vini, qui cum leuior
.
=
sit Oleo, tamen se bene miscet cum Aqua. At maxime omnium insignis
est Motus Fngie in Nitro, 86 huiusmodi Corporibus crudis, qua
20 Flammam exhorrent; vt in puluere pyrio, Argento viuo, necnon in Auto.
Fngiz verb ferri ab altero polo Magnetis, a Gilberto bene notatur non
. esse Fiigiz propria, sed Conformitas, 86 Coitio ad situm magis
i an
accommodatum.
5," Sit Motus Vndecimus, Motu;Asrimiliztionis, siue Multiolicntionis sui,
25 siue etiam Genemtionis simplicis. Generntionem autern .vimplicem dicimus
non Corporum lntegralium, vt in Plantis, aut Animalibus; sed
Corporum similarium. Nempe per hunc Motum Corpora similaria
vertunt Corpora alia afhnia, aut saltem bene disposita 86 praeparata, in
29 Substantiam 86 Naruram suam; vt Flamma, qux super halitus 86 oleosa
[2P4”] multiplicat se, 86 generat noluam Flammam; Aer, qui super Aquam 86
Aquea multiplicat se, 86 generat nouum Aerem; Spiritus Vegetabilis 86
i #gi , Animalis, qui super tenuiores partes tain Aquei quam Oleosi in
r, alimentis suis multiplicat se, 86 generat nouum Spiritum; partes solidae
plantarum 86 Animalium, veluti Folium, Flos, Caro, Os, 86 sic de
§§,§=
1
35 caeteris, qux singulz ex Succis alimentorurn assimilant _86 generant
substantiam successiuam, 86 Epiusiam. Neque enim quenquam clun
,
I Pezmcelso delirare iuuet, qui (distillationibus suis scilicet occaacatus)
if if Nutritionem per separationem tantum fieri voluit; quodque in Pane vel
1
‘
i
I6 Leuitatis] ~; 24 Assimiliztionir] Afsimulizzionis (C-t reading) Err have Axsimilationir
5
400
3 or turpentine and the like, and so its parts do not come back together
ll again because of their poor co n sen t with those surrounding bodies,
I bodies from which they draw back, their Flight from the things
interposed overcoming their desire to unite with parts like themselves-
an effect which is called Mortijicntion of quicksilver. The fact too that oil
and water do not mix is not just a consequence of difference of lightness
but of their ill consent, as we see in spirit of wine which though it be
lighter than oil still mixes well with water. But motion of Flight is most
striking in nitre and crude bodies of that kind which shrink from flame
as, for example, in gunpowder, quicksilver, and gold too. However,
the Flig/It of iron from the one pole of the loadstone Gilbert rightly
identihes not as Flightstrictly speaking but as conformity or coition in a
more convenient location.
Let the eleventh motion be Motion of Assimilation or Sef-
Mnltipliention or even simple Generation. Now by simple Generation l do
not mean that of integral bodies as in plants or animals, but that of
similar bodies. Bythis motion similar bodies turn other bodies akin to
them, or bodies well disposed and made ready, into their own substance
and nature, as flame multiplies itself and generates new flame l over
vapours and oily bodies; as air multiplies itself and generates new air
over water and watery bodies; as the spirit of vegetables and animals
multiplies itself and generates new spirit over the thinner oily and watery
parts in their foods; as the solid parts of plants and animals, as leaves, the
flower, iiesh and bone, and so on for the rest , which each assimilate and
generate from the juices of their foods new substance sufhcient for their
sustenance. For no one should add their voice to Pitritcelsiifravings, who
Ji” (blinded no doubt by his own distillations) insisted that nutrition was a
product of separation alone, and that in bread and m e a t lie hidden eye,
E? 401
 `f§` E ai
=¢f
Noi/nm organam 2QI' 2QIf Noonm organnm
s-
Cibo lateat Cculus, Nasus, Cerebrum, iecur; in succo Terrx Radjx, nose, brain and liver; and, in the juice of the earth, root, leaf and flower.
f a ,
;pg Folium, Flos. Etenim sicut Faber ex rudi Massa lapidis vel ligni, per ~
8
For as a Workman, by separating and rejecting the superfluous, coaxes
‘ fy
i“»=f:l,= 1
Seiparationem 86 Reiectionem superfiui educit Folium, Florem, leaf, flower, eye, nose, hand, foot, and so on from an unformed mass of
SiV43
m","
1_ Gculum, Nasum, Manum, Pedem, 86 similia; ita Archaum illum st o n e or wood, so according to Paracelsus, the Amnans, the Workman
5 Fabrum internum ex alimento per Separationem 86 Reiectionem within, byseparating and rejecting, fashions individual limbs and organs
,
'
.4
educere singula membra 86 partes asserit ille. Verum missis nugis, from our food. But, leaving such rubbish aside, it is absolutely certain
certissimum est partes singulas, t a m similares, quam Urgarricas, in that the particular parts, be they similar or organic, in vegetables
Vegetabilibus 86 Animalibus, succos alimentorum suorum fere and animals, first at t ract with some discrimination the juices of their
communes, aut non multum diuersos, primo attrahere cum nonnullo foods, juices which are common or not very different for all, and then
Io delectu, deinde assimilate, 86 vertere in Naturam suarn. Neque assimilate and turn them into their own nature. And this Assimilation or
Assimilatio ista, aut Generatio simplex fit solum in Corporibus Animatis, simple Generation does not take place in living bodies alone, but non-
i
verum 86 lnanimata ex hac re participant; veluti de Plamma 86 Acre living ones share in it too, as l said in connection with air and flame.
dictum est. Quinetiam Spiritus emort uus , qui in omni Tangibili Moreover, the lifeless spirit which inhabits every tangible, animate
I4 Animato continetur, id perpetuo agit, vt partes crassiores digerat 86 being, is always working to digest and turn the grosser parts into more
f
'
i2Q1’] vert at in Spiritum, qui deinde exeat; vnde fit diminutio ponderis 86
'
spirit, a spirit which afterwards takes its leave, so causing weight loss
exsiccatio, vt alibi diximus. Neque etiam respuenda est in Assimilatione, and drying up, as I have remarked elsewhere. And in relation to
fisr Accretio illa, quam vulgo ab Alimentatione distinguunt; veluti cum Assimilation we should not spurn that accretion which they commonly
i'
lutum inter lapillos concrescit, 86 vertitur in materiam distinguish from alimentation, as when clay grows hard between pebbles
lapideam; squammx circa dentes, vertuntur in substantiam non minus
1_t
`
iii
,ii
and turns into a stony material; when scales round the teeth turn into a
si, 20 duram, quam sunt dentes ipsi, 86c. Sumus enim in eaopinione, inesse substance no less hard than the teeth themselves, etc. For in my View
M
Corporibus omnibus desiderium Assimilandi, non minus quam every body has an inclination to assimilate no less than to get together
ilu"
3
xr Coéundi ad Homogenea; verum ligatur ista virtus, sicut 86 illa, licet' non with kindred substances; but this virtue is subject to restraint just as the
2 an ijsdem modis. Sed modos illos, necnon solutionem ab ijsdem, omni other is, though not by the same means. But these means, and how to
;
diligentia inquirere oportet, quia pertinent ad Senectutis undo them should be investigated with all care, seeing that they relate to
ZilE
25 refocillationem. Postremo videtur notatu dignum, quod in nouem illis rekindling the vital spark in old age. Lastly it seems worth saying that in
f ,f Motibus, de quibus diximus, Corpora tantum Naturae suae the other nine motions ofwhich I have spoken bodies seem only to seek
.=in
1
Conseruationern appetere videntur; in hoc decimo autem after the conservation of their nature, whereas in this tenth they seek to
Propagationem. propagate it.
r Sit Motus Duodecimus, Motus Excizfarionis; qui Motus videtur esse ex Let the twelfth motion be Motion oflixcizfation, a motionwhich seems
,
30 genere Assimilationis, atque eo nomine quandoque a nobis promiscue to belong to the same class asAssimilation, and sometimes we loosely call
y
~w*s:r 1
i
, Z'-1
vocatur. Est enim Motus Diffusiuus, 86 Communicatiuus, 86 it that. For it is a diffusive, communicative, transitive and multiplicative
é2
Transitiuus, 86 Multiplicatiuus, sicut 86 ille; atque Effectu (vt plurimiim) motion as the other is and (for the most part) they agree in their effect,
i”
é
consentiunt, licet efficiendi modo 86 subiecto differant. Motus enim though they differ in the manner and subject of their working. For
’
r
f
, £yi, . », /
54 ,
iff'
f

f
Assimilationis procedit tanquam cum imperio, 86 potestate; iubet enim, . J, . motion of Assimilation proceeds as if with authority and power, for it
as 86 cogit Assimilatum in Assimilantem verti 86 mutari. At Mottis -féif
'egg
'_ orders and compels the thing assimilated to turn and change into the
Excitationis procedit tanquam Arte 86 insinuatione, 86 furtim; 86 inuitat thing assimilating. But motion of Excitation goes as if on tiptoe and, by
53..
é tantum, 86 disponit Excitatum ad naturam Excitantis. Etiam Motus e/f
craft and stealth, merely coaxes and arranges the thing excited towards
Assimilationis multiplicat 86 transformat Corpora 86 substantias; veluti, .'<;-'a<§1
the nature of the body doing the exciting. Moreover, motion of
‘<
i. »
,
Assimilation multiplies and transforms bodies and substances so as, for
if? '* 11 Animatis,] ~; 22 Homogenea;] ~: illa,] ~; 34 iubet] Iubet
E 402 403
 i ,
=
2 Nouani organani 2QI" if `
2QI" Noi/am organana
'
i2Q1"] Plus fit Flammx, Plus Aeris, Plus Spiritus, Plus Carnis. At in Motu example, to produce more flame, more air, more spirit, ' more flesh. But
¢
it
Excitationis, multiplicantur 8( transeunt virtutes tantum; 85 Plus fit in motion ofExcitation, only virtues are multiplied and transferred, to
.V Calidi, Plus magnetici, Plus putridi. Eminet autem iste Motus praecipue produce more heat, more magnetism, more putrefaction. Now this
ii i in Calido 86 Frigido. Neque enim Calor diffundit se in calefaciendo per motion is especially conspicuous in heat and cold. For in heating the
a
s
S Communicationem primi Caloris; sed tantum per Excitationern partium
v heat does not spread itself bycommunication ofthe initial heat, but only
ai;
E
.
Corporis ad Motum illum, qui est Forma Calidi; de quo in by Excitation of the parts of the body to that motion which is the form
1
9
Vincierniatione prin/za a'e Natara Caiicii diximus. Itaque longe tardius 8( of heat, a motion of which I spoke in the First Vintage concerning the
difficilius excitatur Calor in Lapide aut Metallo, quamin Aere; ob Forni ofHeat Thus it is a far slower and harder job to excite heat in stone
inhabilitatem 85 impromptitudinem Corporum illorum ad Motum or metal than in air, on acco u n t of those bodies being ill suited and
posse esse interius versus viscera Terra: unready for that motion, such that it is likely that further in towards the
§
10 illum; Ita vt verisimile sit,
§ materias, qux caleiieri prorsus respuant; quia ob Condensationem Earth’s entrails there may be matter which entirely spurns heating
Q
ai @
maiorem spiritu illo destituuntur, a quo Motus iste Excitationis because, on account of their greater condensation, they lack that spirit
from which this motion of Excitation often starts. Likewise, the
plerunque incipit. Similiter Magnes induit Ferrum noua partium 1!
i.
Z
loadstone gives iron a new arrangement to its parts and a motion to
dispositione, 8( Motu Conformi; ipse a u t e m nihil ex Virtute perdit.
xl
Y.
:a
15 Similiter Perrnentum Panis, 8( Flos Ceruisiae, 8( Coagulum Lactis, 8( i
match, even though the loadstone itself loses none of its virtue. Likewise
nonnulla ex venenis, excitant 8( inuitant Motum in massa farinaria, aut ~»
z too leaven in bread, yeast in beer, rennet in milk, and some of the
ti ; 1
J"
l
Ceruisia, aut Casco, aut Corpore humano successiuum 8Ccontinuatum; i-
ii poisons excite and stimulate a successive and continuous motion in the
non tam ex vi Excitantis, quam ex przedispositione 85 facili Cessione mass of the dough, beer, cheese, or the human body, not so much
. Excitati. because of the power of the body doing the exciting but because of the
\"_“_
,\ 7.
.vpry,
,;. =`~-‘\:, 20 Sit Motus decimus tertius, Motas Irnpressionis; qui Motus est etiarn predisposition and easy yielding of the body excited.
ex genere Motus Assinii/ationis; estque ex Diffusiuis Motibus Let the thirteenth motion be Motion offrnpression, a motion which
l also belongs to the same class as motion of Assimilation, and is the most
3 gig' l subtilissimus. Nobis a u t e m visum est eum in Speciem propriam
,i
constituere, propter differentiam insignem quam habet erga priores
z
J
subtle of all the diffusive motions. But I have thought to set it up as a
iS *shi :'
2 duos. l\/iotus enim Assirni/ationis simplex Corpora ipsa transformat; ita species by itself because of its remarkable difference from the two
§
l2Q2'] vt si tollas primum Mouens, nihil intersit ad ea qux sequuntur. Neque
l motions just dealt with. For simple motion of Assimilation transforms
i
the bodies themselves such that if you take away the initial mover, it
f
26 enim prima accensio in Flammam, aut prima versio in Aerem, aliquid
makes no ' difference to the effects that follow. For the first catching fire,
1(
i facit ad Flammam, aut Aerem, in Generatione succedentem. Similiter, F1
2
l\/iotus Excitationis omnino man et , remoto primo m o u en t e, ad tempora or first turning into air, does not contribute anything to the Harne or air
...
Y.
generated thereafter. Likewise, motion of Excitation in general stays for
bene diuturna; vt in Corpore calefacto, remoto primo Calore; in Ferro
?,,'
= ,iw
excito, remoto Magnete; in Massa farinaria, remoto Fermento. At Motus
l
a fair interval of time after the first mover departs, as in a heated body
, .§~ ..,
i
. after the initial heat is removed; in magnetised iron when the loadstone
S Irnpressionis, licet sit Diffusiuus, 8CTransitiuus, tamen perpetuo pendere 'is
is removed; in the mass of dough when the leaven is removed. But
videtur ex primo Mouente; adeo vt sublato aut cessante illo, statim
f i.,
2 ifis <.
e f.
dehciat 8C pereat; Itaque etiam mo men t o , aut saltem exiguo tempore ,i
f.
motion of Impression, although it be diffusive and transitive, still seems
g i
to depend on the persistence of the first mover, such that if the latter is
i b-,.
transigitur. Quare Motus illos Assirni/ationis 8( Excitationis, Motas /iii;
; f. if
e
f .'5'-list
3,? 35 Generationis Ioais, quia generatio manet; Hunc autem Motum, Motarn if 312% lil withdrawn or stops acting, the former immediately fails and perishes;
Generationis Satarni, quia natus statim deuoratur 8( absorbetur,
'
4 si¢;li;. and therefore the effect also takes place in an instant or at any rat e in very
, gs,
short time. For this reason those motions ofAssimilation and Excitation
appellate consueuimus. Manifestat se veto hic Motus in tribus; In Lucis
,
s L,
5
~~ f§=f_-~ are Motions offoi/ian Generation, because their offspring last. But this
-1iԤ
é W, as
L motion I have grown used to calling Motion ofSatarnian Generation
because what is born is at once devoured and swallowed up. This motion
l` 5%
tis
; i
r aa'
2 404 405
5 52
 /
§§
~
;
N01/um organum »
9-Q2" . Q 2Q2" Novum orgunum
~i`i
ad shows itself in three things: -in light rays, percussions of sounds, and
,
radijs; Sonorum percussionibus; 86 Magneticis, quatenus
`
1 \i5;>.?1 i
i 1f~=.;2¢
Communicationem. Etenim Amota Luce, statim pereunt Colores, 86 3 magnetic forces in respect of their transmission. For take light away and
reliqux imagines eius; Amota percussione prima, 86 quassatione .
its colours and other images perish at once; take away the initial percus-
Corporis inde facta, paulo post petit sonus. Licet enim Son1,_et1a1n_1n
as; f ~
sion and trembling ofthe body brought about by it and the sound dies
5 Medio per ventos, tanquam per Vndas agitentur; ramen diligentiils away almost immediately. For although, as if dashed by waves, sounds
¥"" x
notandum est, quod Sonus non t a m diu durat, quam fit Resonatio. are disturbed in their medium by winds, it should nevertheless be more
Etenim impulsa Campana, Sonus ad bene magnum tempus contlnuati carefully noted that sound does not outlast its resonance. For once a bell
videtur; vnde quis facile in errorem labatur, si existimet toto illo tempore is struck the sound seems to go on for a good while, whence you might
Sonum tanquam nat are 86 hxrere in Aere; quod falsissirnum est. Etenim 4
easily make the mistake of thinking that for all that time the sound is, as
Io illa Resonatio non est idem Sonus Numero, sed renouatur. Hoc autem it were, floating or hanging in the air, which is a very big mistake indeed.
l2Q2”l manifestatur ex Sedatione siue Cohibitione Corporis percussi.
l Si enim For the resonance is not one with the sound but what renews it. And that
is obvious if you damp ' or suppress the body you have struck. For if you
g
sistatur 86 detineatur Campana fortiter, 86 hat immobilis, statim perit
525: 1'
Sonus, nec resonat amplius; vt in chordis, si post primam percussionem 'fi firmly stop and restrain a bell and make it still, the sound dies instantly,
statim and it resonates no more; and if after pluckinga string, you then stop it
l Qi tangatur chorda, vel digito, vt in Lyra; vel calamo, vt in Espinetis;
I5 desinit Resonatio. Magnete autem r em o t o ,
statim Ferrum decidit. Luna with a linger for a lute or a with a jack for a spinet, the resonance ceases
autem a Mari non potest remoueri; nec Terra a Ponderoso dum cadit. at once. And remove a loadstone and the iron falls down at once. Then
ltaque de illis nullum Heri potest Experimentum; sed ratio eadem again, the Moon cannot be dissociated from the sea, nor the Earth from
l
lV
est.
swf"
one
hi
Wy
Sit Motus decimus quartus, _Moms Conjigumtionis, aut Sitrls; per a falling body, so the experiment cannot be done with them, but the
'W same principle applies.
W:
lm quem Corpora appetere videntur non Coitionem, a ut Separationem .rili Let the fourteenth motion be Motion ofConfguration or Situation, by
>~ l
20
aliquam; sed Situm, 86 Collocationem, 86 Conjigumtionem cum alijs. Est
autem iste Motus valde abstrusus, nec bene Inquisitus. Atque in which bodies seem to seek not some coming together or separation, but
l a situation, collocation and Confguration with other bodies. Now this
iw
i
l quibusdam videtur quasi incausabilis; licet reuera (vt existimamus) non
2 `\, "1 ~ ita sit. Etenim si quaeratur, cur potius Coelum voluatur ab Oriente in motion is very abstruse and not well investigated. Indeed,in some things
I Occidentem, quam ab Uccidente in Orientem: aut cur vert at ur circa it seems to lack a cause, though in fact (as I think) that is not the case.
25 Polos positos
iuxta Vrsas, potius quam circa Orionem, aut ex alia aliqua "
il For if you ask why the heavens turn rather from east to west than in the
cum ista opposite direction, or why they turn on poles placed near the Bears
parte Coeli; videtur ista Quaestio tanquam quxdam Extasis,
,tg
J,
rather than about Qrion, or some other part of the sky, your question
potius ab Experientia, 86 vt Positiua recipi debeant.
At
in Natura `
i
‘flfi
profecto sunt quaedam vltima 86 incausabilia; verum hoc ex ilhs non esse seems quite beside the point, since you should take these things as you
2 g
1
'
; videtur. Etenim hoc lfieri existimamus ex quadam Harmonia 86 i find them and as things positive. In nature there are undoubtedly some
30 Consensu Mundi, qui
adhuc non venit in obseruationem. Quod si I
things which are ultimate and without cause but this does not seem to
= recipiatur l\/lotus Terrx ab Occidente in Orientem; exdem
manent be one of them. For I think that this arises from a certain harmony and
consent ofthe world not so far noticed. But if one accepts the motion of
:
Quxstiones. Nam 86 ipsa super aliquos Polos mouetur. Atque cur
1 Stax.
mg
, sr tandem debeant isti Poli collocari magis vbi sunt, quam alibi? < the Earth from west to east the questions stay the same, for it must move
t
'
l2Q3’l Item Verticitas, 86 Directio, 86 Declinatio Magnetis
ad hunc Motum
'
f>
on some poles too, so why in the end is there more reason for those poles
to be located where they are than somewhere else? The verticity, ' direc-
.1
E W : $5 2.,;.
4
1

i
z
f 35 referuntur. Etiam inueniuntur
in Corporibus t a m Naturalibus quarn
¢».~
fQ,
,.
Artificialibus, prxsertim Consistentibus, 86 non Fluidis, Collocatro nw , tion and declination ofthe loadstone can be ascribed to this motion. We
e
quxdam 86 Positura partium, 86 tanquam Villi 86 Fibrx, quae diligenter also find in natural as Well as artificial bodies, especially ones which are
rlla Q2 ;;;2i~_
consistent and not Huid, a certain collocation and positioning ofparts-
.5 inuestigandae sunt ; vtpote sine quarum inuentione Corpora ._;,\
‘
5
'? `.~,` $
J ;
V.
¢
1
,tt
hairs and libres if you will-which should be carefully examined, for
26 Extasis,] ~; unless we find out about them these bodies can n o t be conveniently
5 agitentur;] ~: '_
6
:g a
.~.;§_
»f ,
. 406
i
407
5. 2 at
if? ~
fu -Fx \c<
 1
at,
K
1 éiffah
1 Noi/itni orgtznnm 2Q3" t
i*§. 2.Q3" Noi/mn oifgnnnnfz
_ii rf?
1 f9'f§f-; _ 1
commode tractari aut regi non possunt. At Circulationes illas in handled and managed. But it is better to assign to motion of Liberty
1
l lC‘?17’;‘,L;`
_ Liquidis, per quas illa dum pressa sint, antequam se liberate possunt, se those eddies in liquids by which, when they are compressed and before
inuicem releuant, vt Compressionem illam ex aequo tolerent, Motui theypcan free themselves, they help each other to bear the compression
1;
Lioeifttztis veriiis assignamus. by evening it out. _
Sit Motus decimus quintus, Motu; Petftnznsitionis, siue Motu; Let the fifteenth motion be Motion ofPitrsing T/nfongh or Motion in
1 L
1
seeuniiitni Meotnr, per quem Virtutes Corporum magis aut minus Keeping with its Channel, by which the virtues of bodies are to a greater
impediuntur, aut prouehuntur aMedijs ipsorum, pro Natura Corporum or lesser extent held up or carried forward by their media, according to
1E
1¢5
1
‘z m
86 Virtutum Operantium, atque etiam Medij. Aliud enim Medium Luci the na ture of the bodies, of the operating virtues, and ofthe media con-
conuenit, aliud Sono, aliud Calori 85 Frigori, aliud Virtutibus cerned. For one medium suits light, another sound, another heat and
Magneticis, necnon alijs nonnullis respectiue. cold, another magnetic virtues, and so on for the rest respectively.
'
IO _
'Sit Motus decimus sextus, Motu: Regiits (ita enim eum appellamus) Let the sixteenth motion be the Royalor PoliticalMotion (for so I call
15 ‘X
25 ‘»;1~,:_
siue Poiiticni; per quem Partes in Corpore aliquo Prxdominantes 8( it), by which the parts governing or maintaining an ascendancy in any
Imperantes, reliquas partes frxnant, domant, subigunt, ordinant, 8( body curb, ta me , suppress, and order the other parts, and compel them
to unite, separate, stand still, move, and assemble, not according to their
cogunt eas adunari, separari, consistere, nnoueri, collocari, non ex
1 1 1
15 desiderijs suis, sed prout in Ordine sit, 86 conducat, ad bene esse Parris
»
own desires but to the well-being of the governing part, such that the
;
illius Imperantis; adeo vt sit quasi Regimen 86 Poiitiiz quaedam, quam ruling part exercises a kind of Government or Poiitietzi Power over the
1 1
_ ;~'1"
exercet Pars Regens, in partes Subditas. Eminet autem hic Motus subject parts. Now this motion shows itself particularly in the spirits of
»1_1_
" ~ *
`1i;.5§i':
animals, Where, while it has the energy, ' gets all the other parts to work
,sf ‘
3
l £1
_
_11“1‘,;,. praecipue in Spiritibus Animalium, ' qui Motus omnes partium
_:1...M
\,_\__1
V1
[2Q3"] reliquarum, quamdiu ipse in vigore est, contemperat. Inuenitur autem _., j together. We also Find it in a lower degree in other bodies, just as we said
‘
in alijs Corporibus in gradu quodam inferiore; quemadmodum dictum
'.'1
11,
of blood and urine, i.e. that they do not separate out until the spirit
_
‘1`.11:'i'\i 1
,; Q:
20 11-
‘
~1_\“=“
~_‘1.~_
A
1; 11
est de Sanguine 86 Vrinis, qua non soluuntur, donec Spiritus qui partes
Q,
1
V.which mingled and held their parts together has been given off or stifled.
_ _ Nor is this motion a
.,__ J earum commiscebat 85 cohibebat, emissus fuerit aut suffocatus. Neque j
property of spirits alone, though in most bodies the
iste Motus omnino Spiritibus proprius est, licet in plerisque Corporibus 1
spirits have the upper hand on account of their swift and penetrating
=
motion. Yet in bodies more condensed and not filled with lively and
1
Spiritus dominentur ob Motum celerem, 85 penetrationem.
'
E r
11
‘;
-ggi;
25 Veruntamen in Corporibus magis condensatis, nec Spiritu viuido 8( flourishing spirit (of the kind in quicksilver and vitriol) it is rather the
vigente (qualis inest Mgento viuo 86 Vitriolo) repletis, dominantur r
L
grosser parts which hold sway, such that unless We find some technique
for shaking off this bridle or yoke, we dare not hope for any radical trans-
potius Partes crassiores; adeo vt nisi frxnum 8( iugum hoc a r te aliqua
4,3 .! 1
1 'W11
1
excutiatur, de noua aliqua huiusmodi Corporum transformatione
i
formation of such bodies. But no one should think that I lose sight of
1
5 1' minime sperandum sit. Neque Vero quispiam nos oblitos esse existimet, 1
what I am dealing with at present because I now mention /lreenoittncy
l
52',
gs.
eius quod nunc agitur; quia cum ista Series 86 Distributio Motuum ad among the motions themselves, since this series and distribution of
1
_ggi 30 x
_
1
motions bears on nothing other than the better investigation of their
1
`
f,
_.gp
5
nil aliud specter, quam vt illorum Pneoiotfnintzntio per Instontios Luetie
melius inquiratur; iam inter l\/lotus ipsos, Pneoiot/nintzntiie mentionem 31 /lseenoktncy by means of [nsttznces ofWifestiing. For in the description of
1
f
faciamus. Non enim in Descriptione Matti; istius Regij, de this Ro]/tl]Motion I am not dealing with the fircentioncy of motions or
_sl
1
,
.>=-‘_
=.
~ '?'.$~1_5_1 _
z
1 Pmtiotninttntié Motuum aut Virtutum tractamus, sed de Pneoiomintzntiti 1
§ virtues, but with the Arcentioney of the parts in bodies. For this is the
_
Q
='»e»'
? 51?.
1
35 Partium in Corporibus. I-Imc enim ea est Pneoiontintzntiti, qux Speciem form offiseentlttnoy which constitutes this particular species of motion.
istam l\/lotus peculiarem constituit. Let the seventeenth motion be Spontaneous Motion ofRotation, by
D
.
1
,1
`
vist a?
’
which bodies delighting in motion and a good situation enjoy their own
1 \
_
:pf-._
Sit Motus decimus septimus, Motu; Rototionis rponttznenr; per quem
,
1
1
;f.`;a;i
5
Corpora Motu gaudentia, 8( bene collocata, Natura sua fruuntur, atque
1
I ~
ii
-ro;-<~f
.-~:2§§`f/1 § < il
it 3 tolerent,] ~;
,
408 ffeggg
Té‘li`;><-
409
i .i \_\~ri-“xi ‘ei
 Novnm orgnntnfn 2Q4f
c
§:~;§aE
1, i
ZQ/4* Novnna orgtznmfn
`-*;f5-iaa?r '
seipsa sequuntur, non aliud; 86 tanquam proprios petunt amplexus. _- - Q5 nature, follow themselves and not something else, and seek (as it were)
Etenim videntur Corpora aut mouere sine Termino; aut plane quiescere; 5535
their own embraces. For it seems that bodies either move without end,
keep quite still, or are carried to an end where, according to their nature,
1
`§éE ,:
aut ferri ad Terminum, vbi pro Natura sua aut rotent, aut quiesca_nt_
Arque quae bene collocata sunt, si Motu gaudeant, mouent per
l
;

>i§;§p_~
Circulum: Motu scilicet aetern o , 86 inhnito. Quai bene collocata sunt, 86 ,
N?
mo t u m exhorrent, prorsus quiescunt. Qux non bene collocata sunt,
mouent in linea recta (tanquam tramite breuissimo) ad consortia
suorum Connaturalium. Recipit autern l\/lotus iste Rottztionis
Differentias nouem. Primarn, Centri sui, circa quod Corpora mouent;
Secundam, Polorum suorum, supra quos m o u en t ; Tertiam,
Circumferentix siue Ambitus sui, prout distant a Centro; Quartam,
incitationis suae, prout celerius aut tardius rotant; Quintam,
Consequutionis l\/lotus sui, veluti ab Oriente in Occidentem, aut ab
Gccidente in Orientem; Sextam, Declinationis a Circulo perfecto per
Spiras longius aut propius distantes a Centro suo; Septimam,
Declinationis a Circulo perfecto per Spiras longius aut propius distantes
a Polis suis; Octauam, Distantiae propioris aut longioris Spirarum
suarum ad inuicem; Nonam 86vltimam, Variationis ipsorurn Polorum,
‘
they either rotate or rest . Now those which are well situated move, if
‘4
2 they delight in motion, on a circular path, i.e. with a motion eternal and
.lf
il` infinite. Those which are well situated but shrink from motion stay
t quite still. But those which are not well situated move in straight lines
(the shortest route) to the communities of their connaturals. However,
1
i
;,
'
il\
this motion of Rotation has nine different aspects: the first relates to the
'ri centres that bodies move round; the second to the poles which they
r move on; the third to the circumference or confines according as they lie
1
distant from the centre; the fourth to their speed according as they rot at e
faster or slower; the fifth to their consecutions, as from east to west or
west to east; the sixth to their divergence from a perfect circle by spirals
nearer to or further from the centre; the seventh to their divergence from
3,
a perfect circle by spirals nearer to or further from their poles; the eighth
to the smaller or greater distances of their spirals from each other; the
,i

si sint mobiles, quae ipsa acl Rotationem non pertinet, nisi fiat
circulariter. Atque iste l\/lotus communi 86 inueterata opinione habetur
pro proprio Coelestium. Attamen grauis de illo Motu Lis est inter
nonnullos t a m ex Antiquis quam Modernis, qui Rottztionem Terrae
attribuerunt. Atmulto fortasse iustior mouetur Controuersia (si modo
res non sit omnino extra Controuersiam) an Motus videlicet iste
(concesso quod Terra stet) Coeli hnibus contineatur, an potius
descendat, 86 communicetur Aeri, 86Aquis. Motum autem Rotrztionis in
Missilibus, vt in Spiculis, ' Sagittis, Pilis Sclopetorum, 86 similibus,
omnino ad l\/Iotum Lioertntis reijcimus.
Sit Motus Decimus octauus, Motus Yifepidntionis, cui (vt ab
Astronomis intelligitur) non multum fidei adhibemus. Nobis autem
Corporum NaturaliumAppetitus vbique serio perscrutantibus, oc c ur r i t
iste l\/lotus; 86 constitui debere videtur in speciem. Est autem hic Motus
veluti zternx cuiusdam Captiuitatis. Videlicet vbi Corpora non omnino
pro Natura sua bene locata, 86 tamen non prorsus male se habentia,
nec
perpetuo trepidant, 86 irrequiete se agant, nec st at u suo contenta,
vlterius ausa progredi. Talis inuenitur Motus in Corde 86 pulsibus
Animaliurn; 86 necesse est vt sit in omnibus Corporibus, quae statu
4
11
gaudeannl
Centro;] ~:
"'§ 6 Sllllfsl ~S
I2 rotant;] ~:
9 mouentil 'vi
I4 0ri! I1I! ff1§l “I
I0 mouentil
I5 9105] "2
~:
551
ninth and last to the variability of their poles if they are mobile, though
'=é:
F
the variability has nothing to do with rotation unless it moves in a cir-
»
cle. Now general and long-standing opinion holds that this motion is
the proper motion of the heavens. Yet the existence of this motion is bit-
terly contested by some of the ancients as well as the moderns who have
1 ascribed this motion to the Earth. But perhaps a much juster debate may
1
3
arise (if it is not altogether beyond debate) as to whether this motion
(assuming the Earth is stationary) stays within the confines of the heav-
ens, or whether it rather descends and communicates itself to the air and
waters. However I leave motion of Rotation in missiles, as in darts, '
1
fi
'l arrows, artillery rounds, and the like, entirely to motion of Liberty.
2:
Let the eighteenth motion be Motion ofTifepidntion, to which (as the
astronomers mean it) I attach little credence. But in searching high and
3
low everywhere and in good earnest for the appetites of natural bodies,
5
-/.1
,if
this motion presents itself to us, and it seems that it should be set up as
a distinct species. Now this motion is a kind of life imprisonment, i.e.
where bodies not altogether well situated in terms of their nature and yet
-4
not absolutely uncomfortable, are all aquiver and fretful, neither content
with their lot nor daring to change it. We Hnd such motion in the heart
f`:`T;-fi and pulses of animals; and it is an inescapable fact that it exists in
.x g ,
T112; *>
1;-~\§.

__
lf?
it-5_
y

all bodies whose lot is to waver between states of convenience and

17 5ui5;] ~: 18 inuicemg] ~: 19 mobiles,] ~: 7.7 Missilibus,l "“? ,__;;,t
fl ?/f §;» $'
410 §~, 411
if
 . .1;>;§§!
Q5?
.
7-siE§‘S
f“»e',, .
_/Voz/ant otganain 2R1f 5 2Rr” Noi/tan organnin
.
93
ancipiti ita degunt, inter Commoda 86 Incommoda,vt distracta liberate inconvenience so that when distressed they try to escape but, slapped
l
a .=1».§;iL`
;.\_\.a;,= i.
Qc.; .
,»! ‘ se tentent, 86 denuo repulsam patiantur, 86 ramen perpetuo experiantuf_ 3 down again, they must forever keep at it.
g
. .V Sit Motus Decimus nonus 86 postremus, Motus ille cui vix nornen Let the nineteenth and last be that motion which hardly co u n t s as one
Motus competit, 86 t a m e n est plane Motus. Quem Motum, Motum but is clearly a motion all the same, a motion which may be called
Decnoittis, siue Motnin Exhorrentia Mott/is vocare licet. Per hunc Motum 5
Motion ofRepose, or Motion ofS/orinking fiom Motion. This motion
Terra stat mole sua, mouentibus se Extremis suis in Medium; non ad makes the Earth stand still in respect of its mass While its extremities
a
i
r
Centrum Imaginatiuum, sed ad Vnionem. Per hunc etiam Appetitum move towards the middle, and not to an imaginary centre but to union.
i
Omnia maiorem in modum Condensate. Motum exhorrent; atque illis gi
1% This appetite also makes all highly condensed bodies shrink from
pro omni Appetitu. est non moueri; 86 licet infinitis modis vellicentur 8( f

15
i motion; and in these the appetite for staying still is the only one they
IO
prouocentur ad Motum, t a m e n Naturam suam (quoad possunt) ,ii ik
have, and although they be encouraged and pushed into motion in
tuentur. Quod si ad Motum compellantur, ramen hoc agere Semper f; countless ways, they still stick as far as they can to their own nature. But
videntur, vt quietem 86 statum ' suum recuperent, neque ampliils
an~
‘Eli\“"f'f
K; . I2R1’]
ei,
if they are forced to move, they nevertheless always seem to act to recover
‘ .2 the stillness of their original condition ' and to move no longer. And
‘
f
e moueant. Atque circa hoc cette se agilia prxbent, 86 satis perniciter 86 it
in
f ‘é
rapide (vt pertaesa 86 impatientia omnis Morae) contendunt. I-Iuius while they are doing this they certainly display their adroitness, and (as
5»=‘%tI
i I5 au t em Appetitfis Imago ex parte tantum cerni potest; quia hic apud nos, ifvveary and impatient of every delay) fight for rest with nimbleness and
ex Subactione 86 Concoctione Coelestium, omne Tangibile non tantum
,ii
swiftness enough. Now we can only have an incomplete image of this
.Si motion because here with us every tangible body, by the refining and
iliill non Condensatum est ad Vltimitatem, sed etiam cum Spiritu nonnullo
fii: miscetur. concocting infiuence ofthe heavenly bodies, is just not condensed to the
i
i
"}~
l{i\`~
'W Proposuimus itaque iam Species, siue Elementa simplicia Motuum,
I
r
last degree but even has some spirit mixed in with it.
20
Appetituum, 86 Virtutum Actiuarum, quae sunt in Natura maxime
I
Thus then have I set out the species or simple ,elements of the
`\
Catholica. Neque parum Scientiae Naturalis sub illis adumbratum est. motions, appetites and active virtues which are in nature most catholic.
Non negamus ramen 86 alias Species fortasse addi posse; atque istas ipsas .
,iii And in so doing I have outlined a fair portion of natural philosophy. Yet
Diuisiones secundum veriores rerum venas transferri; denique in I do not deny that other species could perhaps be added, or that the divi-
£1i,
minorem numerum posse redigi. Neque ramen hoc de Diuisionibus sions set out could be shifted the better to match the t ru er veins of
25 aliquibus abstractis intelligimus: Veluti, si quis dicat, Corpora appetere , I
things, or, lastly, that their number could be reduced. Nevertheless I do
vel Conseruationem, vel Exaltationem, vel Propagationem, vel = not have any abstract divisions in mind here_as if, for example, one
Fruitionem Naturae sux; aut si quis dicat, Motus rerum tendere ad were to say that bodies sought the conservation, heightening, propaga-
2 Conseruationem 86 Bonum, vel Vniuersi, vt Antitypiam 86 Nexznn; vel r tion or fruition of their n a tu re ; or that the motions of things tend either
ZE5? f Vniuersitatum magnarum, vt Motus Congregationis Maioris, Rotationis, to the conservation and good either ofthe universe, like Resistance and
£2 I 30 86 Ex/Jorrentiz Mottii; vel Formarum specialium, vt reliquos. Licet enim Connection; or of greater wholes like motion of the Greater Congregation,
hzc vera sint, ramen nisi terminentur in Materia 86 Fabrica, secundum o
Rotation, and Snrin/eingfieoin Motion; or of special forms, like the rest.
~;
5 fr veras lineas, speculatiua sunt, 86 minus vtilia. Interim sufficient, 86 boni For though these things be t rue they are still speculative and of little use
'G
erunt vsus ad pensitandas Pnetiontinantias Virtutum, 86 exquirendas unless they are bounded by true lines in the matter and st ruct ure of
."'
px

,_
i

34
I2R1”]
Instantias Luctae; id quod nunc agitur.
Etenim ex his quos proposuimus Motibus, Alij ' prorsus sunt
Inuincibiles; Alij alijs sunt fortiores, 86 illos ligant, frxnant, disponunt;
' things. Meanwhile they will suffice and do good service for Weighing up
the /Ircena/ancies of virtues and for inquiring into Instances ofIlWestling,
which is my present concern.
Now among these motions which I have set down, some ' are
ff ff
”%_ § i
\_}` ~”»ff?~'- $356 X
__:Letf'fs;§i::»'~
X
`
<ar
.fm-L., V
~
i
5 licet] licet / such e-taccents usually mark adverbs or conjunctions 21 patum] parirm
~Ns:\If absolutely invincible; some are stronger than others and bind, curb and
i ,,..; , ’§§ #St-.5
organise them; some cast themselves further than others; some by time
\
/ the accent is appropriate to an adverb not a noun ii ~ J a"'("*>§`
i
15 nos] Nos 25 clicat,] ~; 27 aut] Aut 32. lineas,] oe; §’$S.>f<5
'
i
`
s 1* `~
F? " fs.
=, anQ
§
2 i "
412 413
E iz”
 *i-1%?
.>, ~ e
ti?
/3
Noonm organnrn 2R2f 2R2” Noonm organitin
‘
2?
Alij alijs longius iaculantur; Alij alios tempore 85 celeritate praauertunt; and speed steal a march on others; some cherish, strengthen, enlarge and
r
Alij alios fouent, roborant, ampliant, accelerant. speed up others.
Motus Antig/pia omnino est Adamantinus 85 Inuincibilis. Vtriim Motion ofResistance is absolutely rock solid and invincible. But
.ig
veto l\/lotus Nexiis sit Inuincibilis, adhuc haeremus. Neque enim pro 1
whether motion of Connection is invincible I am still unsure. For I will
not declare for certain that a vacuum can exist, be it collected or
1:
certo affirmauerimus, vtrum detur Vacuum, siue Coaceruatum, siue v
Permistum. At de illo nobis constat, Rationem illam, propter quam 1
interspersed. But I am convinced that the reason why Leneiopns and
introductum est Vacuum a Lenciopo, 85 Demoerito (videlicet quod Dernocritns brought it in (namely that without it the same body could
not embrace and fi ll larger and smaller spaces) is false. For there
absque eo non possent eadem Corpora complecti 85 implere maiora 85 1
i
minora spatia) falsam esse. Est enim plane PiieaMateria complicantis 85 obviously exists a Foia' ofMatter which within certain limits coils and
r
l
,
IO
replicantis se per spatia, inter certos lines, absque interpositione Vacui. 1
uncoils itself in space without a vacuum interposing itself. Nor is air
\
made up of t w o thousand times more vacuum (for that is what it would
1
Neque est in Aere, ex Vacuo, bis millies (tantum enim esse oportet) plus
‘il
~:
fl
quam in Auro. Id quod ex potentissimis Corporum Pneumaticorum )t
il take) than gold is. And this is made plain enough to me by the extremely
Virtutibus (qua aliter tanquam pulueres minuti natarent in Vacuo) 85 I
powerful virtues of pneumatic bodies (which would otherwise float in
multis alijs Demonstrationibus, nobis satis liquet. Reliqui veto 1 the vacuum like tiny specks of dust), and by__many other demonstra-
l\/lotus regunt 85 reguntur inuicem, pro rationibus Vigoris, tions. As for the rest of the motions, they govern and are governed in
iliffie
Quanti, Incitationis, Eiaculationis, necnon tum Auxiliorum, turn turn,in proportion to their strength, quantity, impact, and reach, as well
s

W.
pm /1 . Impeclimentorum qua occurrunt.
A
as to the helps and hindrances which they come across.
For example, an amount of armed loadstone holds and keeps sus-
Exempli gratia: Magnes armatus nonnullus detinet 85 suspendit
`
Vlixii`
Lf
f\\\
iv
-*ft-l~f
Ferrum, ad Sexagecuplum pondus ipsius; Eo vsque dominatur Motus l pended a piece of iron sixty times its own weight; so far does motion of
\.~'.\“1
» I
zo Congregationis Minoris, super Motum Congregationis Maiorig quod si the Lesser Congregation master motion of the Greater Congregation; but
1gs maius fuerit Pondus, succumbit. Vectis tanti roboris subleuabit tantum if the weight be greater the former yields. A lever of a particular strength
.Eul
1 1
. pondus; Eo vsque dominatur Motus Libertatis, super Motum will lift a particular Weight; so far does motion of Liberty master motion
A,
'
Congregationis Maioris; sin maius fuerit Pondus, succumbit. Corium of the Greater' Congregation; but if the weight be greater, the former
t en su m ad Tensuram talem non rumpitur; Eo vsque dominatur Motus yields. Leather stretched to a particular degree does not break; so far does
51;, 25 Continnationis, super Motum Tensurae; quod si vlterior fuerit Tensura,
motion of Continuity master», motion of stretching, but with more
rx? rumpitur Corium, 85 succumbit l\/lotus Continaationis. Aqua per stretching, the leather breaks and motion of Continuity yields. Water
Rimam perforationis talis effluit; Eo vsque dominatur Motus pours through a crack of a particular size; so far does motion of the
Congregationis Maioris, super Motum Continaationis; quod si minor Greater Congregation master motion of Continnitj/, but if the crack be
fuerit Rima, succumbit, 85 vincit Motus Continnationis. In Puluere 1
smaller, the former yields and motion of Continuity gets the upper hand.
._ 30 Sulphuris solius immissi in Sclopetum cum Pila, 85 admoto igne, non V/hen you p u t powdered sulphur alone in a gun with a round and fire
emittitur Pila; in eo Motus Congregationis Maioris vincit Momm h§/les. it, the round is not discharged; and in this motion of the Greater
At in Puluere pyrio immisso vincit Motus H]/ies in Sulphure, adiutus Congregation beats motion of Hyie. But when you put in gunpowder,
Motibus [16/ies 85 Fnga in Nitro. Et sic de caeteris. Etenim [nstantia Luctae motion of H;/ie in the sulphur prevails, helped by the motions of I-Q/ie
w
and of Fiig/it in the nitre. And so on for the rest . For Instances of
(qua indicant Praiiorninantiarn Virtutum, 85 secundum quas rationes 85
its;-; 35 calculos prmdominentur 85 succumbant) acri 85 sedula diligentia Wrestling (which point to the Aseeniiancies of virtues, and by what
I
1
I ~i
if
5
vndique sunt conquirendae. _ ,,» proportions and reckonings they get the upper hand or give way) should
= everywhere be inquired into with keen and unliagging diligence.
2 .Riagg,.25
*
- __
f Q.; ;'
iii
-
6 constat,] ~; Io Vacui.] ~: 18 gratiaz] ~; 20 Maiorig] ~I ~
73 ,Ea/3 .
we :»2;~\1
quod] Quod 23 sin] Sin 25 quod] Quod 28_ qubdl Qubd <;=§ gag
;;§1>j 29 succumbit,] ~; 31 in eo] In eo 32 Sulphure,] ~; es
1
gg.
t
414 _
g A
ez‘ni
i f -
.5 8 "_"
if
if 415
 ; .,,; ff
._`~£§
15:5; \
1155
,
.1 pq
_
ggi
Noouni orgunum 2R92’ 2R2" Noouni orgunuifn
Etiam Modi 8( Rationes ipsius Succumbentiae Motuum, diligenter i se? We m u s t also look diligently into the means and principles governing
sunt introspiciendx. Nempe, an omnino cessent, vel potius vsque the giving way of motions; i.e. whether they stop altogether or rather
nitantur, sed ligentur. Etenim in Corporibus hic apud Nos, nulla vera battle on but under severe restraint. For in bodies here with us there is
est Quies, nec in lntegris, nec in Partibus; sed tantum secundum no true rest in wholes or parts save in outward appearance. Now this
apparentiam. Quies autem ista apparens, causatur aut per /Equilibrium;
z
apparent rest is caused either by Equilibrium, or by absolute flscenilunoy
2
s :=
§
,
aut per absolutam Prxiloininuntiuin l\/lotuurn. Per Equilibrium, vt in of motions_by the former, as in scales which stay level if the weights are
,iz »f
Bilancibus, qua st ant si xqua sint pondera. Per Piaeiloniinuntium, vt in the same; or by the latter, as in watering pots where the water stays still
Hydrijs perforatis, vbi quiescit Aqua, 8( detinetur a decasu, per and ‘is stopped from falling by the /lsceniluncy' ofmotion of Connection.
'
_,
£2,
3,5, l2R2”l Pnuloniinoniiuni l\/lotus Nexus. Notandum ramen est (vt diximus) Yet we m u s t (as l have said) note how far the yielding motions struggle
IO quatenus nitantur Motus illi Succurnbentes. Etenim si quis per luctam on. For if someone is pinned to the ground in a wrestling bout, and
bound hand and foot, or held down otherwise, and yet with all his
xl
detineatur extensus in terra, brachijs 8( tibijs vinctis, aut aliter detentis;
'
Z4 ‘f
:ga p
atque ille ramen totis viribus resurgere nitatur; non est minor Nixus, strength still struggles to get up, his resistance is no less because it gets
licet non proliciat. Huius autem rei conditio (scilicet vtrum per him nowhere. Now the t rue condition of this thing (namely whether the
Pneolominuntium, l\/lotus Succumbens quasi annihiletur, an potiiis motion yielding is as it were annihilated by Asoeniiuncy, or whether the
,
15 continuetur Nixus, licet non conspiciatur) quae
latet in Conflictibus, struggle goes on unseen), a condition hidden in conliicts, will perhaps
g »
i
come to light in coincidences. For example, try the experiment out with
apparebit fortasse in Concurrentijs. Exempli gratia: Fiat Experirnenturn
E
E .
;a il
1.
in Sclopetis, vtrum Sclopetus, pro t ant o spatio quo emittat Pilam in artillery, to see whether a gun firing shot over a particular distance in a
t
. a ll
.1ti, l,_._-
t ,
pg* linea directa, siue (Vt vulgo loquuntur) in Puncto Blanco, debiliorem Vi,
straight line, or (as they commonly say) point blank, will hit less hard
\
\ ~; ; l
in edat percussionem eiaculando in supra, vbi Motus lctus est simplex, . 'ii when fired upwards where the hitting motion is uncomplicated, than
il'
?
r
l 20 quam desuper, vbi Motus Grauitatis concurrit cum Ictu. downwards where motion of gravity and the hitting motion coincide.
Etiam Canones Pmoionzinunriurum qui occurrunt, colligendi sunt. -;;.~ Canons of Axcenduncy should be collected t oo when we come across
Veluti, quod quo Communius est Bonum quod appetitur, eoMotus est
`@.~,;:..
.W
:Q
it
ll
them-as that which states that the more common the good sought the
fortior: vt l\/lotus Nexus qui respicit Communionem Vniuersi fortior est stronger the motion, so that motion of Connection which has to do with
__,:3
Motu Grauitatis, qui respicit Comrnunionem Densorum. Etiam, quod , .»
the common concerns ofthe universe is stronger than motion of gravity
25 Appetitus qui sunt Boni Priuati, non praeualent plerunque contra
<1 which has to do with the common concerns of dense bodies; and also
Appetitus Boni magis Publici, nisi in paruis Quantis. Quae vtinam that appetites which act for private interest seldom prevail over more
e»
public ones, except where small quantities are involved; which is not the
i 4',
obtinerent in Ciuilibus.
»i » r s;
1
i
case, alas, in civil affairs.
2 fgéi
>
,
XLIX. lr
J
Q
Inter Prxrogatiuas lnstantiarum ponemus loco Vicesimo-quinto 49
30 Instuntius Innuentes; eas scilicet, qux Commoda hominum innuunt In twenty-hfth place among Instunoes wit/o SpecialPowersl shall set down
aut
'
l2Rz‘] designant. Etenim ipsum Posse 86 ipsum Scire, Naturam humanam fntinuzting fnstuncés, namely those which suggest or point to advantages
;
i
,.f
V,/.,,

f
amplificant, non beant. Itaque decerpenda sunt ex Vniuersitate rerumea
t
'
to men. For Pau/er and Knowledge by themselves enlarge human nature
¢ wg,
quae ad vsus vitz maxime faciunt. Verum de ijs erit magis proprius but do not bless it. Therefore we must pick out from the whole sweep of
l dicendi locus, cum Deductions: nd pmxiin tractabimus. Quinetiam in
ez
ge; -
§ii\- things those which beneht our lives most. But a better place to discuss
2
as ipso Opere Inteipretutionis circa singula subiecta, locum semper C/mme I
as-4
2 Yg,
~

ii:/T, this will be when I deal with Bringing r/aings down to Pnzczfice. Moreover
;§.§a§
: f
sfsg."1 in the very work of Inteiynretution concerning particular subjects I always
s ` a
14 annihiletunl ~; 16 gfafififl ~3 19 SlmPlCX>] N9 23 Vniuersil ~;
26 Publici,] ~; 37- CalE2
*li*
Sie , \
aaa f
416 2.?
\~¢§
417
,figs
 » ~*<,»
, 1
Qéi
ra,
i I
I\/'01/nm organazn 2R3" _,t
if
<r
2R3" Noi/am organazn
=¢¢,;:.`» 5%?
.V
fԤ ,~~ hamana, siue Charm Optatinae assignamus. Etenim 86 Quaerere 86 'is ~ give a place to a List ofthings hninan, or List 0fDesia'erata. For to Wish
f.
Optare non inepte, pars Scientix est. intelligently is as much a part of science as to inquire intelligently.
5.3:
215?
~
L. 50
'
ict;
Inter Pnerogatiaas Instantiarnm ponemus loco Vicesimo-sexto Instantias In twenty-sixth place among Instances with Special Powers I shall set
» _ 5 Poi)/chrestas. Ex sunt, qux pertinent ad varia, 86 sxpius occurrunt; down Illaiti-Purpose Instances. These are the ones which bear on various
ideoque opera 86 nouis probationibus haud parum parcunt. Atque de l things and are often encountered, and thus spare us a lot of effort and
2
§ Instrumentis ipsis atque Ingeniationibus proprius erit dicendi locus, extra proofs. Now it will bebetter to speak of actual instruments and art -
i ful contrivances when we discuss bringing things down to practice and
E cum Deductiones ad praxim 86 Experimentandi Modos tractabimus. »
Quin etiam quae adhuc cognita sunt 86 in vsum venerunt , in I-Iistorijs modes of experimentation; moreover, those which are now known and
Io Particularibus singularum Artium describentur. In praesenti autem have come into use will be described in the particular histories of
1
subiungemus quxdam Catholica circa ea pro Exernplis tantum i
individual arts. However for the m o m e n t I subjoin some general and
Polychrcsti. V

é
i
catholic observations on them, merely as examples of Multi-Pafpose
sw
Uperatur igitur I-Iomo super Corpora Naturalia (praeter ipsarn Instances.
,S
¢
x
sAdmotionem 86 amotionem Corporum simplicern) septem praecipue 1 Now human working on natural bodies (if we leave aside the mere
bringing together and setting apart of bodies) is mainly accomplished by
».. »‘r~»i~
Is modis: nempe, vel per Exclusionem eorum qua impediunt 86
I
» x 1':lm-
. ‘Ywe
1`J`~`-srl.
disturbant; vel per Compressiones, Extensiones, Agitationes, 86 huius- seven means: i.e. either by excluding things which get in the way or upset
I
§"I‘lx
I., 1
.t ._
‘ Zp i
1Wil. 1
[7-Rav] modi; vel per Calorem 86 Frigus; vel per Molram in loco
conueni- the work; or by compressions, stretchings, agitations and the like; or by
‘
f
355
Wa
.E
i

`:.iWi
}§f
I.
lf5 enti; vel per Frznum 86 Regirnen Motns; vel per Consensus heat and cold; or by leaving things in a suitable place; or by the check-
fr
~,
.
` .'l~ speciales; vel per Alternationem tempestiuam 86 debitam, atque Seriem s
v ing and governing of motion; or by particular consents; or by due and
l 20 86 Successionem horum omnium; aut saltem nonnullorum ex illis. \
timely alternation, and by a series and succession of all; or, at any rate,
some ofthe above.
1
5,,
I
Ad Prirnum igitur quod attinet; Aer communis qui vndique praesto
est 86 se ingerit, atque Radij Coelestium, multurn turbant. Quai itaque 1 As for the first of these, much upset is caused by the c om m on
. 1
4, ,.. ad illorum Exclusionem faciunt, merito haberi possint pro Polychrestis. il air which is all round and thrusts itself upon us, and by the rays of the
Huc igitur pertinent Materies 86 Crassities Vasorum, in quibus Corpora heavenly bodies; and what contributes to their exclusion can rightly be
25 ad Operationem prxparata reponuntur. Similiter, Modi accurati taken for a Multi-Pafpose Instance. Relevant here are the substance and
Obturationis Vasorum, per Consolidationem 86 Lntinn sapicntia, vt thickness of vessels in which bodies made ready for working are kept;
< :
loquuntur Chymici. Etiam Clausura per Liquores in Extimis, vtilissima likewise, exact means of stopping up the vessels by consolidation and, as
the chemists call it, Latnm sapientia. Also very useful are means of seal-
\
res est: vt cum infundunt oleum super Vinum aut succos herbarum,
s .
s 2.
5 quod expandendo se in summitate instar operculi, optime ea conseruat 1
ing things off with liquids poured on the outside, as when they pour oil
~ a 30 illzsa abAere. Neque Pulueres res malae su n t ; qui licet contineant
Aerem on wine or herbal juices, which by spreading itselfout on the surface like
permistum, tamen vim Aeris coaceruati 86 circumfusi a rce n t; vt Ht in a lid is very good at stopping the air spoiling them. Powders too are no
a
f
i
conseruatione vuarum 86 fructuum intra arenam, 86 farinam. Etiatn `
bad things for, although they contain intermingled air, they still restrain
__\<%:\
Cera, Mel, Pix, 86 huiusmodi tenacia, recte obducuntur ad Clausuram the force of air ambient and undivided, as happens when you preserve
`
,( 5 , I
_
<' f
§ £523.
is
_ perfectiorem, 86 ad summouendum Aerem 86 Coelestia. Etiain nos grapes and fruit in sand or flour. W/ax, honey, pitch, and clinging sub-
stances of that kind are also quite rightly spread over to make better seals
5F52"
as Experimentum quandoque fecimus, ponendo Vas, necnon aliqua alia
a.
9.
5,.
a and to keep off the air and celestial influxes. I have also at some time or
I2 Pol;/chrcstz] Pol)/cresti 16 disturbantil 'V1
`
16-17 huiusrnodi;] ~: 1 aa.'z
_aa other conducted the experiment of immersing a container and some
17 Frigus;] ~: 17~18 conuenienti;] ~: I8 M0ff1S;l ~: 19 speciales;] -555 $5
_
'
I
.' ff?ii
W
~; 23 Pol)/chrestis] Polycrcstis 28 herbarum,] ~; 35 Vas,] ~ / \ >»,`% ‘
:!F\>»
1
.S a
other bodies in quicksilver which is by far the m o s t dense substance of
418 ’
419
 s i
iz?
re'
]\/'01/um organum ZR4' 2R4f Novum organum
§
Corpora, intra Argentum Viuum, quod omnium longe densissimum those that can be poured round anything. Caves too and underground
i
"`
" ! < >
est ex ijs quae circumfundi possunt. Quinetiam specus 85 Cauernm cavities are very useful for preventing exposure to the Sun and the depre-
`
nfs',,-wr '
f
igggs.
subterraneae magni vsus sunt ad prohibendum lnsolationem dations of the open air, and such things are used l by the people of north
=
2
»s1?Z».
`
. l2R4’l Aerem istum apertum praedatorium; qualibus vtuntur
' Germany for granaries. Putting bodies in water also tends to this end, and
_G 'e1"m¢mz`
,E 5 Septentrionales pro Granarijs. Nec non Repositio Corporum
in
fundo I remember having heard that someone lowered wineskins into a deep
» Aquarum, ad hoc spectat: vt memini me quippiam audisse de Vtrrbus :.7
well to cool them, but that by accident or oversight they were forgotten
vini demissis in profundum puteum, ad infrigidationem scilicet; sed and left there for many years, and when at last they were hauled up, the
5;*
”
if
casu 85 per neglectum ac obliuionem ibidem remanentibus per multos is
wine had not become flat and lifeless but, by a more subtle commingling
»':
t jf ,
annos, 8( deinde extractis; vnde Vinum factum est non solum non of its parts (as it appears), it had acquired a far better taste. But if the sit-
Io
vapidum aut em o r t u u m , sed multo magis nobile ad gustum, per uation demands that bodies be lowered to the bottom of wat ers such as
commixtionem partium suarum (vt videtur) magis exquisitam. Quod si rivers or the sea, but nevertheless not to touch the wat ers or be shut up
= postulet res, vt Corpora demittantur ad fundum Aquarum, veluti intra in sealed vessels, but just to be surrounded by air, there is a good use for
§§Lj;; Fluuios aut Mare, Neque t a m e n Aquas tangant, nec in Vasibus obturatis ji those vessels sometimes employed for underwater work on shipwrecks,
concludantur, sed Aere tantum circundentur; bonus est vsus Vasis illius which allow the divers to stay below for a long time and to snatch a breath
I5 quod adhibitum est nonnunquam ad operandum'
subter of air now and then. This is what one such was like: a hollow metal bar-
S2
Aquis super
Nauigia demersa, vt Vrinatores diutius manere possint sub Aquls, 85'per rel was made which, when lowered vertically onto the surface of the
vices ad tempus respirare. Illud huiusmodi erat. Conficiebatur Dollum Water, carried down with it all the air held in it to the bottom of the sea.
ex Metallo concauum, quod demittebatur aaquabiliter ad superficiem Now it stood on three legs (like a tripod) whose length was rather less
Aqua, atque sic deportabat totum aerem qui continebatur in Dolio than a man’s height, so that the diver, when short of breath, could put his
a, 5'”
,i
W
, zo secum in fundum Maris. Stabat autem super pedes tres (instar Tripodis) head in the hollow ofthe barrel, fill his lungs, and then get on with his
ita vt job. I have heard t oo of a device, recently invented, like a little ship or
qui Longitudinis erant aliquanto minoris statura hominis; Vrinator
posset, cum anhelitus defrceret, imrnittere caput in cauum Doll); 8( skiff capable of carrying men for some distance under Water. But bodies
I Z')§'f
‘f'~. ,~, . .
respirare, 86 deinde opus continuare. Atque audiuimus inuentam
esse of all sorts could easily be hung up under the vessel I have just described,
which is the reason why I have adduced this experiment. '
,$2.31, ,
5
iam Machinam aliquam Nauiculx aut Scaphae, quae homines subter
25 Aquis vehere possit ad spatia nonnulla. Verum sub
tali modo But there is another use forthe more careful and complete sealing up
Vase, quale
Y.
ws.;
,
ig
diximus, Corpora quaeuis facile suspendi possint; cuius causa hoc it of bodies, namely not just to stop airgetting in from the outside (the
9%
l2P\4”l Experimentum adduximus.
' subject just spoken of), but also to prevent the spirit of the body, upon
Est 86 alius vsus diligentis 81; perfectae Clausurae Corporum: nempe, which an operation is going on from the inside, from getting out. For a
non solum vt prohibeatur aditus Aeris per exterius (de quo iam dictum l worker on natural bodies m u s t be able to rely on his sum totals, viz. that
flséviif ': 4:
a,
30 est) verum etiam vt cohibeatur exitus Spiritus Corporis, super quod
fit nothing has exhaled or flowed away. For when nature prevents the anni-
V
_il'
operatio per interius. Necesse est enim vt operanti circa Corpora hilation and a r t stops the loss or escape of any part, then can profound
Naturalia constet de Summis suis: viz. quod nihil expirarit aut\,efl'luxer1t. '£1
2.:}§>. alterations take place in bodies. And on this matter a false opinion has
Fiunt enim profundae alterationes in corporibus, quando Natura 3
i gained ground (which were it t rue we would despair of keeping any sum
prohibente Annihilationem, Ars prohibeat etiam Deperditionem aut total from diminishing), viz. that the spirits of bodies and air rarefied by
a
35 Euolationem alicuius partis. Atque hac de re inualuit opinio
falsa
(quae
si vera esset, de ista conseruatione Summae certae absque dimin-utione »
Pia 1
i
esset fere desperandum), viz. Spiritus Corporum, 86Aerem mauori gradu
3
.
,<
sa
-lists
I4 circundentur] / nh! in SEH fl, p- 351)
a
'n I Corpofaj ~/\ ro gustum,] ~; _a
as circurndentur 20 tres] " ' , ' 27 EXPef1m! m“m] EXPef-lmcmtm fa
i
W ,.
.1
29 exteriirs] ~, 35 falsal ~; 37 d!SP@faUd“m)=] ” ‘ ) f
as
L ig a
,§§,¢5
ff
.V1
= 1
,
,
ssc.
Ԥ%;'/2,I
I 420 ;
_,gg
421
fair
 =t
2”"
1 2'
'2~'2~;;22
1
`
N01/una orgunun/1 2S1‘ 231” 2
[Voz/une orgununfz
;
3-=;,;r~ ;
aj
caloris attenuatum, nullis Vasorum claustris posse contineri, quin per 215;
high heat can n o t be kept within the confines of any vesselbecause they
can escape through the vessel’s hner pores. To support this opinion men
poros Vasorum subtiliores euolent. Atque in hanc opinionem adducti #fit
sunt homines per vulgata illa Experimenta, Poculi inuersi super Aquam
1-iii;
~~<z<>§
/_ f§§?> \ adduce the_ common experiments with cups turned upside down over
cum Candela aut Charta inflammata; ex quo fit vt Aqua sursum water with a lighted candle or spill inside them which makes the water
E
, 22a 2
&?
5
attrahatur; atque similiter Ventosarum, qux super Hammarn calefactx come up, and with cupping-glasses which when heated over a flame
t
f ,i
5 3
=s
trahunt C a r ne s . Existimant enim in vtroque Experimento Aerem 13%
draw up the flesh. For these people imagine that in both experiments rar-
attenuatum emitti, 85 inde Quunzfum ipsius minui, ideoque Aquam aut ehed air is given off, and that therefore its Quuntuznis diminished, the
Carnes per Nexum succedere. Quod falsissimum est. Aer enim non water or flesh taking its place by motion of Connection. But this is
3
Quanta diminuitur, sed spatio contrahitur; neque incipit Motus iste absolutely false. For the Quunzfunfz of air does not lessen, rather it fills less
io Successionis Aqux, antequam fiat extinctio Flammae aut refrigeratio space; and this motion of succession of water does not begin before the
Aeris, adeo vt Medici, quo fortius attrahant Ventosx, ponant spongias flame has gone out or the air has grown cold, so that physicians put
a “til'
frigida aqua madefactas super Ventosas. Itaque non est cur hornines sponges moistened with cold water on the cupping-glasses to make them
i
multum sibi metuant de facili exitu Aeris, ' aut Spirituum.
l § ;!
pull harder. Therefore men should not trouble themselves unduly that
air or spirits will get ' away easily. For although it is true that even the
[2S1’] i
Licet enim verum sit, etiam solidissima Corpora habere suos poros, 3
if most solid bodies have their pores, air or spirit will still scarcely put up
15 tamen xgre patitur Aer, aut Spiritus comminutionem sui ad tantam 1
iwii i ~
subtilitatem; quemadmodum 8( Aqua exire recusat per rimarn with being broken down that finely, and like water refuses to flow
i
itilw minusculam. through tiny fissures.
£=l`:?\'
De Secundo Vero Modo ex septem praedictis illud irnprimis ~: As for the second of the seven modes of operation mentioned above,
,
T>i'<\?_-'_1 notandum est, valere cerre Compressiones 85 huiusmodi Violentias, ad 5. the main thing to note is that compressions and suchlike violent
r
al, 20 Motum localem, atque alia id genus, potentissime; vt in Machinis 86 (ff. motions certainly make a great contribution to local motion and other
r
t ri
things of that kind, as in machines and missiles, and also in the ruina-
‘
E.
Missilibus; Etiam ad destructionem Corporis Organici, atque earum
1»:‘ W.w i ‘V
,g ,Wt if Virtutum qux consistunt plane in Motu. Omnis enim vita, immo etiarn
,
.
i
tion ofan organic body and those of its virtues which Wholly depend on
omnis Flamma 8( Ignitio destruitur per Compressiones; vt 8( ,I
i motion. For all life, not to mention all flame and burning, is destroyed
il
1,/$2, ;f
omnis Machina corrumpitur 8C confunditur per easdem. Etiam ad by compressions, just as every machine is spoilt and brought to confu-
§ %§§;!i_»2
25 destructionem Virtutum qux consistunt in Posituris, 86 dissimilaritate sion by them. They also contribute to the destruction of the virtues
[ 1 .fx
partium paulo crassiore; vt in Coloribus (neque enim idem color Floris inhering in the positions and slightly grosser dissimilarity of the parts, as
integri 86 contusi, neque Succini integri ocpuluerizati); Etiam in
E
»
f’2§$§ '-
,'i in colours (for the colour of a whole flower is not the sa me as one
.el
-f
g crushed, nor that ofamber whole as that of amber powdered). The same
Saporibus (neque enim idem sapor Pyri immaturi, 8( eiusdem compressi
i
snjza
*
1 » 2
2
! ,za '
`
ac subacti; nam manifesto dulcedinem maiorem concipit). Veriim ad is t rue in flavours (for an unripe pear does not taste the same as one
q 30 transformationes 8( alterationes nobiliores Corporum Similarium .
2
1,
-ll
squeezed and worked upon, for the latter manifestly takes on extra
non multurn valent istx Violentiz; quia Corpora per eas non acquirunt sg.
.4 sweetness). But these violent motions do not do much for the nobler
V;
fit'
5# consistentiam aliquam nouam constantem 86 quiescentem, sed ‘2 transformations and alterations of similar bodies, for these bodies do not
transitoriam 8( nitentem semper ad restitutionena 86 liberationem sui. obtain any new stable and steady consistency from them, but a transient
Attamen non abs re foret huius rei facere Experimenta_ aliqua ef one which is always struggling to restore itself and break free. And yet it
2;,
35 diligentiora; ad hoc scilicet, vtrurn Condensatio Corporis bene similaris id would not be a complete Waste of time to do some more careful experi-
1
ments on this question, namely to see whether condensation or likewise
a ,:52+,
f til
(qualia sunt Aer, Aqua, Oleum, 85 huiusmodi) aut Rarefactio similiter 2 -,~23f5`
,_,f
rarefaction of a similar body (such as air, water, oil and so on) brought
I2 frigida] frigidas / emended thus inSEH (I, p. 353) and FOWlCf (P~ 574) 223;;
a
,
5 attrahaturgl ~: 7 Hlifllllsl "“; 11 Aéfisd N1
aflebl Adeé
21 Missilibus;] ~: 26 Coloribus] ~2 H!qU!l NCQUC 27 Pu1u°f1?3U)9l N5)
28 Saporibus] ~: 29 C0HCiPi¥)-l `“-) 35 5iU1i1afi5l ~>
422 2
S
2,2\ 423
 -
I: Y" 1
_isiig
__
5%
»
\ _§<1._
i
,
f , ,
N01/um argzznum 7.S1" ==;
f
251 'V
Noz/um organum
5?' ::."~
about by violence ‘ could be made stable and fixed, and pretty well
5 _ , , <§>_
2S1"] per violentiam inldita, possint fieri constantes 86 fixae 85 quasi m u t a t a in
»
fafira Naturam. Id quod primo experiendum per Moram simplicem; deinde changed in its nat ure. This should Hrst be tried by simple passing of
asf:
time, and after that with aids and consents. I could easily have done this
.%,_
per Auxilia <36 Consensus. Atque illud nobis in promptu fuisset (si modo '_ ,eifiéij
f
in mentem venisset) cum Aquam (de qua alibi) per malleationes 85 _a
(if it had come to mind) when I condensed water (as I said elsewhere)
S pressoria condensauimus, antequam erumperet. Debueramus enim with hammer-blows and presses until it burst out. For I should have left
za;
5,f?~t_ '-
_
3L a : ~ Sphxram complanatam per aliquot dies sibi permisisse, 8( t u rn demum _ '
~ì the fiattened sphere alone for some days and then taken the water out,
f “_ 2
to do an experiment to see if the Water would at once have filled the vol-
'
Aquam extraxisse§ vt heret Experimentum, vtrum statim impletura
6 _.gf/,;;;,,
1?
fuisset talem dimensionem, qualem habebat ante condensationem. ume again which it occupied before condensation. But if it did not do
'§
5,
r i,,r~,;~
Quod si non fecisset aut statim, aut certe paulo post, const ans videlicet so, immediately or certainly just after, this condensation might have
ro facta videri potuisset ista condensatio, sin minus, apparuissetfactam appeared to become stable; if it did, it would have been evident that it
.
§
¥ 2'f,‘i;f
$55,, _
~
fuisse Restitutionem; 86 Cornpressionem fuisse transitoriam. Etiam __
'é had restored itself and that the compression was transient. Something
=., , simile quiddam faciendum erat circa Extensionem Aeris in Ouis vitreis. similar on the stretching of air should also have been done in glass eggs.
‘3'“§f~'~
Etenim debuerat fieri, post exuctionem fortem, subita 3( Hrma I should have stopped them up firmly immediately after strong suction,
Obturatio; deinde debuerant Oua illa manere ita obturata per _ ri
and then left the eggs so stopped up alone for some days, and then made
a
~., ~» 15 nonnullos dies; 86 tum demum experiendum fuisset, vtrum aperto a trial to see whether when the hole was opened the air would have been
foramine attractus fuisset Aer cum sibilo; aut etiam attracta fuisset tanta drawn in with a hiss, or whether after immersion, as much water would
I
_- E-
iw-x..\_
quantitas Aqua post immersionem, quanta fuisset ab initio, si nulla have been drawn in as there would have been at the st art and with no
,Q
l‘ .i ,il
ll .
-it adhibita fuisset mora. Probabile enim, aut saltem dignum probatione time allowed to pass. For it is likely, or at least worth testing for, that this
Wlv
ll
iz. \ ), sr
2 est, haec fieri potuisse 86 posse; propterea quod in Corporibus paulo il could have happened and could do so again, on the grounds that in bod-
zo magis dissimilaribus similia efficiat Mora Temporis. Etenim Baculurn ies Which are a little more dissimilar, lapse of time has a similar effect.
.
.~,.. i, i
I
4% l 1,;
2 For a stick bent by compression does not spring back after a while,
per Compressionem curuatum post aliquod tempus non resilit; neque id
ri
‘
illrlfi
I
I
though this should not be attributed to an amount of the Wood being
~'l~?f~ 1,
ift imputandum est alicui deperditioni ex Quanto Ligni per Moram; nam
idem fret in lamina Perri (si augeatur mora) qux non est expirabilis lost with the passage of time, for the same thing happens (ifyou give it
fiiif f
f

'
‘
[zS2’] Quod si non succedat Experimentum per Moram simplicem; ramen more time) in an iron sheet which cannot give off any of its substance.
7-5 non deserendum est negotium, sed Auxilia alia adhibenda. Non enim But if the experiment ' does not work by time alone, We should still not
parum lucri fit, si per Violentias indi possint Corporibus Naturae fixx 8( give up on it but bring in other things to help us. For it would be very
constantes. I-Iac enim ratione Aer possit verti in Aquam per ,rg beneficial if we could impose a fixed and stable nature on bodies by
~
Condensationes, 8( complura alia id genus. Dominus enim est Homo
f
violent means. For on this principle air could be changed into Water by
;'as~§i‘; ,_
J
l\/Iotuum Violentorum, magis quam caeterorum. i condensations, and many other things of that kind be accomplished. For
5;,
li 30 At tertius Ex septem Modis, refertur ad magnum illud Organum, t a m man is master of violent motions more than of the rest.
;¢r§2‘_
Naturae quam Artis, quoad operandum; videlicet Calidum 8( Frigidum.
3
r
As for the third of the seven modes, it relates to the great engine of
Atque in hac parte claudicat plane Potentia humana, tanquam ex vno operation both in na ture and in art, namely heat and cold. Now in this
*§f?;'t'
i
/f! l='<' =' »
pede. Habemus enim Calorem Ignis, qui Caloribus Solis (prout ad Nos connection human power hobbles along on one leg. For we have the
~1
deferuntur) 86 Caloribus Animalium, quasi infinitis partibus potentior heat of fire which is bymany degrees stronger and more intense than the
35 est 8( intensior. At deest Frigus, nisi quale per tempestates hyemales, Sun’s heat (as it reaches us), and the heat of animals. But we lack
aut Cauernas, aut per Circundationes Niuis 86 Glaciei, haberi cold other than that which can be had in winter weather, in caves, or in
~
per
i F15
1
potest: quod in Comparatione aequari potest cum Calore fortasse -` - ~\ A snow and ice houses, which by comparison can perhaps be likened in
‘_
-~ s
., 1 _L_
` ggyé.
»,
3 fuisset] ~, 6 demiim] demum 9 post,] ~; Io condensa_tio,] ~: f t . »,
if
as
K sZz;:f &
aa
‘ra
resilitg] ~:
.atgferag
1
sin] Sin 7.1 , ,_. 5,
»2.2./
4 ra
1'
.ere
424 »if'>‘<’
+,.
1; ~.3=
,gg
425
_...~.
. \ _
1
aa fi .\\\.
 l
.,.
z.;
2S9_v 257)’ N01/um orgfmum
was V
N01/um organum
increased by bouncing Off
Solis Meridiano in Regione aliqua ex Torridis, aucto insuper per intensity to the heat of the midday Sun, 1
~=.:iff
reuerberationes Montium 86 Parietum; Nam huiusmodi vtique tam mountains or walls in some equatorial region. For both heat and cold of i
l
this kind can for a short timebe endured by animals. Yet they
nic' , are as
Calores, quam Frigora ab Animalibus adgTempus exiguum tolerari or cold corre-
possunt. Nihili autem
su n t fere prx Calore Fornacis ardentis, aut nothing compared with the heat of raging furnaces, any
with us leans towards rarefaction,
omnia hic apud sponding to it. Thus everything here
‘
5 alicuius Frigoris quod huic gradui respondeat. ltaque
nos Vergunt ad Rarefactionem, 86 Desiccationem, 86 Consumptionern: desiccation and consumption, and practically nothing towards conden-
nihil fere ad Condensationem 86 Intenerationem, nisi per Misturas 86 sation and softening, except by means and mixtures of so to speak,
l
Modos quasi spurios. Quare lnstantix Frigoris omni diligentia sunt doubtful parentage. So we must take every care to search out instances
‘ in
of cold, such as we find in the exposure of bodies on t o wers freezing
[2S2"] conquirendae; quales videntur inlueniri in Expositione Corporum built well under-
cold, in underground caves, in ice and snow houses
» =
f
, if
2 T58 Io
super Turres quando gelat acriter; in Cauernis subterraneis; bodies down into wells, buri-
circundationibus Niuis 86 Glaciei in locis profundioribus, 86 ad hoc ground for this specific purpose, in letting
,
‘if
in waters
als of bodies in quicksilver and metals, submerging bodies
1 ¥§*2a,
5'* excauatis; Demissione Corporum in puteos; Sepulturis Corporum in is what the
which petrify wood, burying them in the earth (which
’
Atgento viuo 86 Metallis; lmmersione Corporum in Aquis, quae
Vertunt
made
in Terra (qualis fertur apud Chinese do to make porcelain, where, people say, masses of matter
for the purpose are left in the ground for forty orfifty years,
Ligna in Lapides; Defossione Corporum and are
‘I
15 Chinenses esse Confectio Porcellanx,
vbi Massae ad hoc factae dicuntur
nv
as if they were man-made mines),
manere intra terram per quadraginta aut quinquaginta Annos, 86 passed on to the next generation,
Y Y f~_
is 5 transmitti ad hxredes, tanquam Minerx quxdam artificiales); 86 and things of that kind. Likewise we should investigate natural conden-
sations produced by cold, so that knowing their causes we
gt",
q ‘
can apply
huiusmodi. Quinetiam quae interueniunt in Natura Condensationes,
,W
‘
it
wel
them to the arts. We see this kind of thing in the dampness given off by
, u i ,
in
`
p. factae per Frigora, similiter sunt inuestigandae; vt Causis eorum cognitis,
in|
2° transferri possint in Artes. Quales cernuntur in exudatione Marmoris 86 marble and sto n es, in the dewiness on the inside of window glass
1, towards dawn after a night frost, in the formation and gathering of
‘».̀
V
N
Lapidum; in Rorationibus super Vitra per interius Fenestrarum, sub which often well up in springs, and
W l` Auroram, post gelu Noctis; in Originibus 86 Collectionibus Vaporum in vapours into underground waters
Aquas sub Terra, vnde saepe scaturiunt Fontes; 86 quaecunque
su n t huius everything else of this kind.
Besides things cold to the touch we also find certain others with the
§ #fan 4,.
generis. also causecondensation; yet these seem to work
»2&
lnueniuntur autem praeter illa qua sunt Frigida ad Tactum, quaedam power of cold and these
,,»;&.
§ 25 else. We have many
only on the bodies of animals and hardly anythingsome of these, like
7
alia potestate Frigida, qux etiam Condensant; Veruntamen operari
and plasters;
Videntur super Corpora Animalium tanturn, 86 vix vltra. Huius generis things of this kind in medicines
,z ir e,
the flesh and tangible parts,
astringent and inspissatory drugs, condense
5 =,»
, se ostendunt multa in Medicinis 86 Emplastris. Alia autem Condensant Now
others condense the spirits as we see most obviously lin soporiiics.
,
Carnes 86 Partes tangibiles; qualia sunt Medicamenta Astringentia,
the spirits are condensed in t w o ways by soporifics or sleeping draughts:
|
=. i
2
atque etiam lnspissantia; Alia
Condensant Spiritus, id quod maxime 11
30
Z either by sedating
their motion or by putting them to flight. For by their
Q! cernitur in Soporiferis. Duplex autem est Modus Condensationis dried rose petals, lettuce,
k Spirituum, per Medica'menta Soporifera, siue prouocantia-_ Somnum;
.»
friendly and gently cooling vapours, violets,
and suchlike salutary and benign medicines encourage the spirits
[2531 to con-
;
we
.,1,,,,

1';
_l l
Alter per Sedationem l\/lotus; Alter per Pugam Spirituum. EtenimViola,
Rosa sicca, Lactuca, 86 huiusmodi Benedicta siue benigna per vapores and they restrain their wild and restless motion. Rose water
centrate,
é
and slack spirits
placed by the nostrils in fainting hrs makes limp
i
35 suos amicos 86 moderate refrigerantes, inuitant Spiritus vt se vniant, 86 too,
fi
= \ l 7 Intenerationem] / this should perhaps read Indurationem (see fmtp. 581 below)
lf
Io acriterg] ~: subterraneis;] ~: 12 excauatis;] ~:
2 Parieturn;] ~:
i
§
‘
J:
il Terra] ~; I7 artifi-
§
2 .l puteos;] ~: 13 Metallis;] ~: I4 Lapides;] ~:
Noctis;] ~: 23 Fontesg] ~:
;\
ciales);] ~)/\ 21 Lapidum;] ~: 22
32 Somnum;] ~: _rg ,
ii
a s w ' ‘f
426 427
l
,
 =
Novum organum 233”
_.
`
,_-§e ,e
,aaae
ea
253” Novum orgaznunz
Q ;1§
ipsorum acrem 86 inquieturn Motum compescunt. Etiam
Aqua rosacea 4%aa;
shape up and, as it were, supports them. But opiates and kindred sub-
stances plainly p u t the spirits to flight by their' malign and unfriendly
apposita ad Nates in deliquijs animae, Spiritus resolutos 86 nimiurn
`
=;;~<_s>=':'
relaxatos, se recipere facit, 86 tanquam alit. At Opiara 86 eorum Afhnia, _§`>"f';'\‘*
3f?§;’¥§;~5
quality. Thus if you apply them to an outward part, the spirits at once
rush away from it, and do not readily flow back into it again; but if you
Spiritus plane fugant, ex qualitate sua maligna 8_6.inimica._ Itaque si
, f.
g
a
take them internally, their fumes rise to the head and make the spirits
applicentur parti exteriori, statim aufugiunt Spiritus ab illa parte, held in the cerebral ventricles rush off in all directions, and since the
nec amplius libenter influunt: sin sumantur interius, Vapores eorum
ascendentes ad Caput, Spiritus in Ventriculis Cerebri contentos, spirits withdraw themselves but can n o t escape into some other part, they
vndequaque fugant; Cumque se retrahant Spiritus, neque in aliam consequently come together, and become condensed and sometimes
partem effugere possint, per Consequens coeunr, 86 condensantur; 86 altogether extinguished and stifled; though again. if you take these same
,V5
IO
quandoque plane extinguuntur 86 suffocantur; licet rursus/ 'eadem opiates in moderation they strengthen the spirits and make them more
robust by secondary accident (Viz. the condensation that follows the
Opiata moderate sumpta, per accidens secundarium, (videlicet
Condensationem illam quae a Coitione succedit), confortent Spiritus, coming together) and curb their useless and inflammatory motions;
»
»
and in this contribute a deal to curing diseases and
eosque reddant magis robustos, 86 retundant eorum inutiles 86 way they great
incensiuos l\/lotus, ex quo ad Curas Morborum, 86 vitz Prolongationem i
lengthening life. _
.3: -my haud parum conferant. Weshould also not leave out means of making bodies ready to receive
Etiam Praeparationes Corporum ad excipiendum Frigus non sunt cold, such for instance that slightly warm water freezes more easily than
water which is altogether cold, and things of that kind.
ornittendx; veluti quod Aqua parum tepida, facilius conglacietur, quam
Sr
.
ri
‘k
if ornnino frigida 86 huiusrnodi.
_. i
Besides, because nature supplies cold so grudgingly, we must follow
1Atr
QV
ii, 5 19 Prxterea, quia Natura Frigus tam parce suppeditat,_ faciendum est the example of the apothecaries ' who, when they do not have the appro-
. 3i.\;\ii.
'i
l
[2S3”] quemadmodurn Pharmacopolx solent; qui quando simplex aliquod
,.=;,
priate simple, take its succedaneum or quidpro quo as they call it; such
.;, “up ,
ul* haberi non possit, capiunt Succedaneum eius, 86 Quia’ pro Quo, vt as aloes instead ofxylobalsam, or cassia instead of cinnamon. In the same
way We should look around carefully to see if there are any succedanea
Ui" R
vocant: Veluti Lignum Aloes pro Xylobalsamo, Cassiam pro
§ .1 Cinamomo. Simili modo diligenter circumspiciendum est, si qux sinr of cold, viz. to see how we can bring about condensations in bodies,
§§`;i.f¥7 Succedanea Frigoris; videlicet, quibus Modis heri possint other than by cold whose proper business it is to bring them about. Now
‘i L W9
Z5 Condensationes in Corporibus, aliter quam per Frigus, quod
illas (as far as we know at present) there are only four such kinds of conden-
: ,<5
; efficit, sation. The first of these seems to happen by straightforward crushing,
5
vt Qpus suum proprium. Illx autem intra
§z Condensationeslvidentur which hardly provides a permanent increase in density (for bodies
quaternum numerum (quantum adhuc liquet) contmer1.\ Quarum
r »
'f SE?
bounce back) but can perhaps still play an role. The second
prima videtur fieri per Contrusionem simplicem, quae parum potest auxiliary
comes about by contraction of the grosser parts of any
ad Densitatem constantem (resiliunt enim Corpora) sed nihilominus body once the
thinner ones have escaped or taken off_as happens when things are
30 forte res auxiliaris esse queat. Secunda fit per
‘ 1
Contractionem partium =
f
1 crassiorum in Corpore aliquo, post euolationern aut exitum partium hardened by fire, by repeated quenchings of metals, and the like. The
1 :̀';~* tenuiorum, vt fit in Indurationibus per Ignem, 86 repetitis third arises from the coming together of the m o s t solid homogeneous
parts of any body, parts which before were separated and mixed up with
i
5
Extinctionibus Metallorum, 86 similibus. Tertia Ht per Coitionem
partium homogenearum, quae sunt maxime solidz in Corpore aliqup, parts less solid: as in the reduction of mercury sublimate which takes up
2

ffiilé
8| as atque antea fuerant distractae, 86 cum minus solidis cornmisraez Veluti in
Restitutione Mercurij Sublimati, qui in puluere longe m a i u s occupat
_ 1;55
I i i r fl i
T

far more space in powder form than plain mercury, and likewise in all
purging of metals from their slag. The fourth comes about by consent,
by bringing to bear things which condense by an occult force in bodies;
spatium, quam Mercurius simplex, 86 similiter in o m n i Repurgatione ;'f-1<;§§
'
E .is é
1 11 rr; 1
‘za
ii
5 Sin] Sin imeriim] ~; 1o licet] Licet iz succeditlil "Sl - *iii* L
¢
19 suppeditatd "Ҥ 28 simplicem,] ~:
'
428 429
 5.
2%-
aa. f
~-2;..
.._<:j.&;e3;;/er
]\/oz/um organum 7-S4' <
se
'fa-. ~~e.-f
.
254’ _ Novum orgnznum ,
Metallorum a Scorijs suis. Quarta fit per Consensus, admouendo qua 1i<~>*.f\.
~.>~5=': V 1
;
these consents only show themselves rarely at present, and that is no
ex vi Corporum occulta condensant; qui Consensus adhuc raro se i1;~`5;i§;"1-f§ surprise, for we cannot hope for much concerning the investigation of
ostendunt, quod mirum minime est, quoniarn antequam Inuentio fl.`>§;”Z §: if 1.
consent s before we have made
headway with the discovery offorms and
suecedat Forrnarum 86 Schematismorum, de Inquisitione Consensuum <.’
>.>§;e . 2
1;lf'Y<2$: ~ schematisms. As far as animal bodies are concerned there is certainly no
5 non multum sperandum est. Certe quoad Corpora Animalium, dubium
Q _ . g a s
doubt but that there are many medicines which, taken internally or
non est quin sint complures Medicina tam interius quam ‘
externally, make things denser, as if by co n sen t , as I said not long ago.
'
[2541 exterius sumptae, qux condensanti 'fanfluém PCI COHSCHSLIW, Vt Paulo But in inanimate bodies this operation is rare. For sure writing and
ante diximus. Sed in Inanimatis rara est huiusmodi Qperatio. Percrebuir L repute have spread the story about the tree on one of the islands of the
sane t a m scriptis quam fama, Narratio de Arbore in vna ex Insulis siue Azores or Canaries (I forget which), that constantly sheds drops so pro-
IO Terceris siue Canarijs (neque enim bene
mernini), qua perpetuo stillat; viding the inhabitants with a water supply. And Panzce/sur says that the
adeo vt Inhabitantibus nonnullam commoditatem Aquae prxbeat. herb called Ros S0/is is filled with dew in the heat of the midday Sun
Pamcelsus a u t e m air, I-Ierbam vocatam Rorem Solis Meridie 86 feruente when other herbaceous plants round it are dry. But I think that both
Sole Rore impleri, cum aliae I-Ierbae vndique sint siccae. At nos vtramque r
these tales are just Hctions; yet if they were t rue these instances would be
narrationem fabulosam esse existimamus. Omnino autem illx Instantiae altogether of outstanding use and very worthwhile examining. I also
15 nobilissimi forent vsus, 86 introspectione dignissimx,
si
essent vera. think that those dews as sweet as honey, and like manna, which we find
Etiam Rores illos Mellitos, 86 instar Mannx, qui super fol1]s Quercus on oakleaves in May, do not come or condense by any co n sen t or
inueniuntur Mense Maio, non existimamus fieri 86 densari aConsensu i Q4.
f _
property of the leaves; but that while they also fall equally on other
aliquo, siue aProprietate Folij Quercus; sed cum super al1}s,Pol1js parrter leaves, they are held and stay on the oakleaves because their surfaces are
cadant contineri scilicet 86 durare in
3 Folijs Quercus quia sunt bene tight and not spongy as m o s t of the others are.
§[
Mi
M

zo vnita, nec spongiosa, vt plunma ex alijs. .

Calorem veto quod attinet, Copia 86 Potestas nirnirum homini
_ _ u
4
But as far as heat is concerned, we have a marvellous abundance of it
in our power but, no matter how the spagyrical chemists talk it up,
abunde adest; Obseruatio autem 86Inquisitio deficit in nonnullis, 1}sque
it i
fi,
observation and investigation of it is incomplete, even in some of the
I.
maxime necessarijs; vtcunque Spagyrici se venditent. Etenim Caloris most fundamental respects. For works involving
stronger heats are
Intensioris Upihcia Exquiruntur 86 Conspiciuntur; Remissioris veto, sought out and looked into but those of gentler ones, which m o s t match
7-5 quae maxime in vias Naturx incidunt, non tentantur, ideoque
latent. the ways of nature, are not tried and so pass unnoticed. Thus we see in
Itaque videmus per Vulcanos istos qui in pretio sunt, Spiritus Corporum
I
fI
i these much-esteemed instruments ofVulcan that the spirits of bodies are
i magnopere exaltari, vt in Aquis fortibus, 56 nonnullis alijs Oleis greatly exalted as in strong waters and some of the other chemical oils;
Chymicis, partes tangibiles indurari, 86 e m i s s o Volatih, aliquando figi; that the tangible parts are hardened and, once the volatile parts have
i
I
[2540 partes homogeneas se‘parari; etiam Corpora heterogenea grosso modo been given off sometimes fixed; that like parts are separated out; ' and
30 incorporari 86 commisceri; Maxime autem Compages unlike bodies are crudely blended and mixed together; and m o s t of all
Compositorum, & subtiliores Schematismos destrui 86 Corpfqru?
i
n 1. that the structures of composite bodies and the subtler schematisms of
con
Debuerant autem Opificia Caloris lenioris tentari exquiri; vnde things are ruined and brought to confusion. They should have tried and
subtiliores Misturx 86 Schematismi ordinati g1gn1 possint, 86 educi, ad looked into the works of the gentler heat whence subtler mixtures and
Exemplum Naturx, 86 Imitationem Operum Sol1s;_quemadmodum_1n .El_ \_;a~.’§~, _ `
ordered schematisms can be generated and drawn out, following nature’s
’ 35 Aphorismo de Instantijs Fafderzs quxdam adumbrauimus. Qpificia enim . _
tg\f;f° =<;’~`§
.ea ->¥\
example and imitating the Sun’s action, in the manner outlined in the
portiones, 86 posituras magis
~\f! / 9521;
Natura transiguntur per longe minores
aphorism on Instances of Alliance. For the works of nature are settled by
way of far smaller portions, and more exquisite and various positions,
4 succedat] Succedat 8 Operatio.] / some copies (e.g. ed1tor’s copy) with semicolon
10 Canarijs] ~, memini),] ~ ,) 21 att1net,]
I 25‘latent.] £01' S
ri
-i Copies (e.g. editor’s copy) with semicolon 28 Chyrn1c1s,] / some copies (e.g. e/diornye 8;' ".`s1_:e
li I
copy) with semicolon
i
i` :3i2‘.~ .'1~ 8
L
430 431
ii " £2 .
 ~\’*§>;,~..
,
j
¢‘z?f,,'
_/\/'oz/um mgrznum 2T1F QTI’ [Voz/um organum
',»»,,' ~ ,
than the works of fire as it is now used. But in fact we will really see an
exquisitas 86 varias, quam Gpificia lgnis, prout nunc adhibetur. Tum
increase in our power if by artificial heats and other powers the works of
.
Vero videatur Homo reuera auctus Potestate, si per Calores Potentias
z‘é
51
5¢;¢,»;.~
86
-‘ES .
nature canbe duplicated in kind, perfected in virtue, varied in quantity,
` §~
artificiales, Opera Naturae possint Specie repraesentari, Virtute perfici, _
,
E r.
copia variari, quibus addere oportet Accelerationem Temporis. Nam and, I should add, speeded up in time. For the rust of iron is a long time
rr;/~;:,~;;
f
2
2‘
¢
5 Rubigo Perri longo tempore procedit, at Versio in
Crocum _Martis forming, while its conversion into crocus martis is very fast; and the
liiifff,
subito; Et similiter de Aerugine 86 Cerussa; Christallum longo tempore same is t rue of verdigris and white lead; crystal takes a long time to pro-
conficitur, Vitrum subito conflatur; Lapides longo tempore concrescunt, duce, but glass is blown at once; stones solidify over long periods, but
bricks are Hred in a trice, etc. Meanwhile (for this is the point at issue)
i
Lateres subito coquuntur, 86c. lnterim (quod nunc agitur) Omnes
diuersitates Caloris cum Egectibus suis respectiue diligenter 86 industrie all varieties of heats together with their respective effects should every-
'
1
where be carefully and industriously brought in and investigated: that of
‘f
ro vndique sunt colligendx 86 exquirendae: Co-elestium, per radios suos
i
;
1
.ii directos, reilexos, refractos 86 vnitos in speculis Comburentibus; the heavenly bodies by their rays direct, reflected, refracted, and con-
Fulguris, Flammx, lgnis Carbonum; lgnis ex diuersis Materijs; lgnis
centrated in burning glasses; of lightning, flame and burning coals; of
fires made from different materials; of fire open, closed, constrained and
I
E aperti, conclusi, angustiati 86 inundantis, denique per diuersas fabricas
blazing, and in short qualihed by furnaces of different designs; offire
,
,M
Fornacium qualificati; lgnis Hatu exciti, quieti 86 non exciti; Ignis ad
15 l\/laiorem aut minorem Distantiam remoti; lgnis per
varia Media forced by a blast or still and unforced; of fire at a greater or lesser
gg s.
é [2T1’] perlrneantis; Calorum humidorum, vt Balnei Marix, Fimi, Caloris distance; of Hre passing through I different media; of moist heats as of a
‘W -5
Animalium per exterius, Caloris Animalium per interius, Poeni conclusi; 4
st
bain-marie, dung, the internal and external heat of animals, of hay shut
‘
"st
‘
fi _ Calorum aridorum, Cineris, Calcis, Arenas tepidz; denique Calorum up; dry heats as of ash, lime, warm sand; and in short heat of all kinds
:f~ llilil with all their degrees.
cuiusuis generis cum gradibus eorum.
But we should above all try to investigate and find out the effects and
Praecipue Vero tentanda est Inquisitio 86 lnuentio Effectuurn 86
t»~~
-s»wi K
Z0
Hi-_
Q* Opificiorum Caloris Accedentis 86Recedentis graduatim, 86 ordinatim, .<31 products of heat drawing near and receding in a gradual, orderly, and
. .,;. i,§.
. . ».
86 periodice, 86 per debita spatia 86 Moras. lsta enim lnxqualitas regular way over proper distances and intervals of time. For this
ordinata reuera Filia Coeli est, 86 Generationis Mater; Neque a Calore controlled inequality is truly the daughter of heaven and mother of
s
aut vehementi, aut prxcipiti, aut subsultorio, aliquid rnagni generation. And we should not expect anything great either from heat
25 expectandum est. Etenim 86 in vegetabilibus hoc manifestissimum est;
violent, headlong or wildly fluctuating. Now this is perfectly obvious in
Eiii.
1
\
Atque etiam in Vteris Animalium magna est Caloris lnxqualitas, ex vegetable bodies; and there is also great inequality of heat in the wombs
Motu, Somno, Alimentationibus 86 Passionibus Poemellarum quae of animals on account of the motion, rest , foods and passions of females
1%..; t
vterum gestant; Denique in ipsis Matricibus Terrx, ijs nimirum in in pregnancy. Lastly in the very matrices of the earth this inequality
thrives and has its place and especially in those where metals and fossils
quibus l\/letalla 86 Fossilia efformantur, locum habet 86 viget ista
are produced. And here one must take even greater notice of the inepti-
30 Inaequalitas. Quo magis notanda est lnscitia aliquorum Alchymistarum
ex Reformatis, qui per Calores xquabiles Lampadum 86 huiusmodi, tude of some of the reformed alchemists for believing that they would
I:
. fore existimarunt. achieve their ends with the even heat of lamps and the like always burn-
perpetuo vno tenore ardentium, se voti compotes
séifrre Atque de Qpificijs 86 Effectibus Caloris hxc dicta sint. Neque Vero ing at a constant rate. And so much for the works and effects of heat. But
86 it is too early to examine these things thoroughly; we must Wait until the
tempestiuum est illa penitus scrutari, antequam Rerum Formz
forms of and the schematisms ofbodies have been carried further
35 Corporum Schematismi vlterius inuestigati fuerint, 86 in lucem things
_§»
. prodierint. Tum enirn quaerenda 86 adoperanda, 86 aptanda sunt and brought to light. For we can seek out, devise and adapt our instru-
Instrumenta, quando de Exemplaribus constiterit. ments once we know what models to follow.
t
.~
‘~.i`%<£§‘Z S'
i §s~g:,<,<§
7 con-
\_
6 subito;] ~: Ceruss§;] ~:
'
af
‘é
4 variari,] ~: quibus] Quibus
flaturg] ~: 11 Comburentibus;] ~: 17 conclusi;] ~: 23 Mater;] ~:
.ll i
11.ti; ~;
4'.;
ig, fi.
. .
432
a.
L
 _/V01/um organum 2T1V
'
Quartus Modus operandi est per Moram, qux certe 86 Promus 86
Condus Naturae est, 86 quaedam Dispensatrix. l\/loram appellamus, d im
Corpus aliquod sibi _permittitur ad tempus notabile, munitum interim
86 defensum ab aliqua vi externa. Tum enim Motus intestini se produnt
86 perficiunt, cum Motus extranei 86 aduentitij cessant. Opera autem
Hitatis sunt longe subtiliora quam lgnis. Neque enim possit Heri talis
Clarihcatio vini per lgnem, qualis Ht per Moram; Neque etiam
lncinerationes per lgnem, tam sunt exquisitx, quam Resolutiones 86
Consurnptiones per sxcula. lncorporationes etiam 86 Mistiones subitae
86 przecipitatx per lgnem, longe inferiores sunt illis, qux Hunt per
Moram. At dissimilares 86 varij Schematismi, quos Corpora per Moras
tentant (quales sunt putredines) per Ignem aut Calorem vehementiorem
destruuntur. lllud interim non abs re fuerit notare; l\/lotus Corporum
penitus Conclusorum habere nonnihil ex violento. Incarceratio enim illa
impedit l\/lotus spontaneos Corporis. ltaque Mora in Vase aperto plus
facit ad Separationes; in Vase penitus clauso ad Comrnistiones; In Vase
nonnihil clauso, sed subintrante Aere, ad Putrefactiones; Vtcunque de
Opificijs 86 Effectibus Morse vndique sunt diligenter Conquirendae
Instantix.
At Regimen Motus (quod est Quintus ex Modis Operandi) non
parirm valet. Regimen autem Morris vocamus, cum Corpus aliud
occurrens, Corporis alterius Motum spontaneum impeclit, repellit,
admittit, dirigit. I-loc veto plerunque in Figuris 86 Situ Vaso'rum
consistit. Etenim Conus erectus iuuat ad Condensationem Vaporum in
Alernbicis; At Conus inuersus iuuat ad Defaecationem Sacchariin Vasis
resupinatis. Aliquando autem Sinuatio requiritur, 86 Angustiatio, 86
Dilatatio per vices, 86 huiusmodi. Etiam omnis Percolatio hue spectat;
scilicet cum Corpus Occurrens, vni parti Corporis alterius viam aperit,
alteri obstruit. Neque semper Percolatio aut aliud Regimen Motfis Htper
extra: sed etiam per Corpus in Corpore: vt cum Lapilli immittuntur in
Aquas ad colligendam Limositatem ipsarum; Syrupi clarihcantur cum
Albuminibus Ouorum, vt crassiores partes adhxrescant, 86 postea
separari possint. Etiam huic Regimini Motus satis leuiter 86 inscite
attribuit Yelesius Figuras Animalium, ob riuulos scilicet 86 loculos
Matricis. Debuerat autem notare similem efformationem in Testis
Ouorum, vbi non sunt rugae aut inaequalitas. At verum est Regimen
Motus Efformationes perficere in Modulis 86 Proplasticis.
23 veto] / some copies (e.g. Newberry) vero
5 435
~
»
;
2TI" Nor/um organum
‘W
.<,.
° 3: 5?;
The fourth mode of operation is by lapse of time, which l is in fact the
storekeeper, steward and a kind of treasurer to nature. Lapse of time is
f1\\";§
1
i
Q.
what I call it when any _body is left to itself for a good while, armed
and defended in the meantime against any external force. For when
» extraneous and extrinsic motions stop, then do the ones working within
» show and perfect themselves. Now the works of age are far more subtle
than those ofiire. For you can n o t get the clarification ofwine byfire that
. you get by letting it stand; nor again are the ashes of fire as fine as the
dispersals and reductions wrought by centuries. Also, the sudden and
3
1 hasty incorporations and mixtures made by fire are far inferior to those
i that time brings. But the dissimilar and various schematisms (like putte-
factions) which bodies gain with the passage of time, are destroyed by
1 fire or more raging heat. Meanwhile it Would not be by the way to note
that the motions of bodies quite enclosed have something violent about
i
1
them. For imprisonment inhibits a body’s spontaneous motions. Thus
x
i keeping things in an open vessel helps towards separations; in a sealed
one towards minglings; and in a partially closed one which lets in air
towards putrefactions. Thus in any event instances of the works and
effects ofthe passage of time should be carefully sought on all hands.
But the government of motion (which is the hfth mode of operating)
is of no small account. Now I call it government of motion when one
_ body meeting another checks, repels, releases or directs the other’s spon~
taneous motion. Now this consists in the shapes and positions
' of vessels. For an uprightgenerally
beak in alembics helps vapours condense,
T
whereas one pointing down in receiving vessels helps sugar get
deposited. However, sometimes you need a coiled one, or one that is
broad and narrow by turns, and so on. For all percolation rests on this,
that the body meeting opens the way for one part of the body encoun-
i tered but closes it to another. Now percolation and other kinds of
government of motion do not always take place from outside, but also
by means of a body within a body, as when little stones are put in water
gather up its muddiness, or syrups are clarihed by egg whites, so that
V
2 to
the thicker parts stick together and can afterwards be separated off Also
Yiflesius frivolously and ineptly enough ascribed the shapes of animals to
this government of motion on account of the channels and compart-
m en t s of their matrices. However, he should have noticed that similar
5,;/gf
.15 ;. ; shaping goes on in egg shells where no such corrugations or inequalities
exist. But it is t rue that government of motion produces shaping in
moulds and casts.
T
~ . g il. 6.
‘§»;>
 /
12
‘ \§
il 5
§ S'
a
se? <
_/V01/um organum 2T2" 2T2." Novum organum
513,54
_ - " s
Operationes Vero per Consensus aut Fugas (qui sextus Modus est) r
. , ,EiitS But operations Working by consent s or flights (which is the sixth
91.1;
latent saepenumero in profundo. lstae enim (quas vocant) Proprietates -;
mode) very often lie well hidden. For these occult and specific
.g4-gg
Occultx, 86 Specificx, 86 Sympathiae, 86 Antipathix, su n t magna ex _ g
properties _(as they call them) are, together with sympathies and
_;f1i3;;_
§
£3
r
Ȥ
parte Corruptelx Philosophiae. Neque de Consensibus rerum antipathies, for the most part corruptions ofphilosophy. And we can n o t
5 inueniendis multum sperandum est ante lnuentionem Formarum, 8; hope for much regarding the consents of things before the discovery of
fs
Schematismorum simplicium. Consensus enim nil aliud est quam forms and simple schematisms. For consent lies in nothing other than
Symmetria Formarum 86 Schematismorum ad inuicem. the mutual symmetry of forms and schematisms.
2
1
Atqui Maiores 86 magis Catholici rerum Consensus non prorsus However, the greater and more catholic consents of things are not
'é
%
5 3; i [2T2"] obscuri sunt. Itaque ab ijs Crdiendum. l Eorum prima 86 summa ‘
altogether obscure, and accordingly I m u s t start with them. Their first
IO diuersitas ea est; vt
quaedam Corpora Copia 86 Raritate Materize and greatest difference is that certain bodies differ enormously in abun-
admodum discrepent, Schematismis Consentiant; Alia Contra, Copia dance and rarity of matter, but co n sen t in their schematisms; on the
r
21:’ 86 Raritate Materia Consentiant, Schematismis discrepent. Nam non other hand, there are others which consent in abundance and rarity of
male notatum est a Chymicis, in principiorum suorum Triade, Sulphur matter, but differ in their schematisms. For the chemists have not gone
86 Mercurium, quasi per Vniuersitatem rerum permeare. (Nam de Sale far wrong in pointing out that, in their triad of principles, sulphur and
I5 inepta ratio est, sed introducta, vt possit comprehendere Corpora terrea, mercury pretty well pervade the whole sum of things (though their talk
. W.-
sicca, 86 fixa). At certe in illis duobus videtur Consensus quidam Natura about salt, introduced to embrace bodies earthy, dry and Hxed, is fool-
rw:5*” ex maxime Catholicis conspici. Etenirn Consentiunt Sulphur, Oleum, ish). For in those first two one of the m o st catholic consents in na ture
r
86 Exhalatio pinguis, Flamma, 86 fortasse Corpus Stellae. Ex altera parte seems to be apparent. For sulphur, oil and fatty exhalations, flame, and
Consentiunt Mercurius, Aqua 86Vapores Aquei, Aer, 86 fortasse Ether perhaps the body ofa st ar consent together. On the other side, mercury,
i
, w
20 purus 86 interstellaris. Attamen istae Quaterniones geminx, siue Magnae water and watery vapours, air, and perhaps the pure ether between the
rgy A
rerum Tribus (vtraque intra Ordines suos) Copia Materiae atque stars do the same. And yet these twin quaternions, or great tribes' of
‘ i i
\
*J Densitate immensum differunt, sed Schematismo valcle conueniunt: vt things (both within their own ranks) differ enormously in abundance of
ll in plurimis se produnt. At contra Metalla diuersa Copia 86 Densitate matter and density but agree extremely well in their schematism, as we
§
multum conueniunt (prxsertim respectu vegetabilium, 86C.) sed see in many things. Bycont rast different metals agree pretty well in their
25 Schematismo multifariam clifferunt; 86 similiter Vegetabilia 86Animalia
4‘1£,§é' 1,
abundance of matter and density (especially compared with vegetables
r 232;?
_ diuersa Schematismis quasi infinitis variantur, sed intra Copiam etc.), but differ in many ways in their schematism; and likewise differ-
:Hi
ill
,_ Materix, siue Densitatem paucorurn graduum continentur. ta ent vegetables and animals vary almost infinitely in their schematisms
ft
xg; -.
Sequitur Consensus maxime post priorem Catholicus, videlicet but fall within a narrow range of abundance of matter or density.
!s5"*fL" Corporum principalium 86 Pomitum suorum; videlicet l\/lenstruorum, Next comes the consent which, apart from the previous one, is the
30 86Alimentorum. Itaque exquirendum, sub quibus Climatibus, 86 in qua m o st catholic of all: namely that of principal bodies and their makings,
'
;%.;
21,;
; Q? .,
[2T3’] Tellure, 86 ad quam profunditatem Metalla singula generentur; et
' i.e. their menstrua and nutriment. Thus We must inquire under what
climates, in what earth, and to what depth individual metals ' are
ir
" 1
similiter de Gemmis, siue ex Rupibus, siue inter Mineras natis: In qua iz
,-_
1
gleba terrz, Arbores singulm, 86 Frutices, 86 Herbx potissimum generated, and do the same for gems whether they spring from rocks or
f 1
3
ng, .F
'
l
proueniant, 86 tanquam gaudeant; et insimul qux Impinguationes, siue mineral Veins, as well as in what soil particular trees, shrubs, and herba-
Q'
. ,.3 . 1 21.,
5;" 'fs
per Stercorationes cuiuscunque generis, siue per Cretam, Arenam Maris, ceous plants do best and are, so to speak, happiest; and, again, which fer-
SwSt
. yi* fa
si _ s
-
-_ f`.\?§
E s\\:
as-F2.
i __-ew. 6
r;~ ;i-;,-es;-zer
>.f?"-_*Q*
V
tilizers are best, be they manures of whatever kind or chalk, sea sand,
I
l
11 Consentiant;] ~: 16 fixa).] ~ .) 17 Sulphur,] ~; ~ 18 pinguis,] "“; ge., r
ashes etc., and which of these is, according to the variety of soils, more
__
. I 21 Tribus] ~,
¢.
Flamma,] ~; 19 Mercurius,] ~; Aquei,] ~; Aer,] ~;
5 23 contra] Contra 24 86c.) sed] / some copies (e.g. St ]ohn’s College Oxford) have a 1 ` .»V =s; ~
, a w
rwas ~ 1f, f=§
after the parenthesis 31 et] Et 34 gaudea.nt;] ~:
l
stop 26 variantur,] ~; -:Za
_
Q
:£-
rl f
f i ' et] Et 6 , ~ \
lf Q
f..:, 4 5 fl/
=»s:_f. .
ri
436
X
1 . ? -._= Qs; ri; 437
l
 f
N01/um organum 2T3" 2.T3" N01/um organum
Cineres, 86c. maxime iuuent; 86 qux sint ex his pro varietate glebatum suitable and effective. Again, grafting and inoculation of trees and
magis aptm 86 auxiliares. Etiam Insitio 86 Inoculatio Arborum 86
\
1 si
\\=f
plants, and the principles thereof, i.e. which plants are more successfully
Plantarum, earumque ratio; qux scilicet Plantae super quas foelicius . . ¢
f engrafted on others etc., depends in large measure on consent. In this
inserantur, 86c. multum pendet de Consensu. In qua parte non
. ~
5, ; . connection the experiment I have heard ofrecently concerning the
iniucundum foret Experimentum quod nouiter audiuimus esse 1
engrafting of woodland trees (up to now done only on garden trees)
t en t at u m , de Insitione Arborum Syluestrium (qux hucusque in
'
i
would not be disagreeable, for the result is that the leaves and fruit are
2
;re< Arboribus hortensibus Heri consueuit) vnde Folia, 86 Glandes rnaiorem greatly enlarged, and the trees become more shady. Likewise, animal
. 8: in modum amplificantur, 86 Arbores Hunt magis vmbrosx. Similiter, diets should be noted in general together with negative instances. For
Alirnenta Animalium respectiue notanda sunt in genere, 86 cum carnivores cannot be fed on plants, which is also Why the Grder
IO Negatiuis. Neque enim Carnivora sustinent herbis nutriri;
vnde etiatn of Feiiillans (though the human will can make the body do more
iii? than other living things can), having tried it out, has (so they tell me)
vga.;
Urdo Folitanorum (licet Voluntas humana plus possit quam
5%’
Animantium Caeterorum super Corpus suum) post experientiam factam practically died out, as if this were more than human nature could stand.
(vt aiunt) tanquam ab humana Natura non tolerabilis, fere euanuit. We should also take note of the different materials of putrefactions
Etiam Materix diuersae Putrefactionum, vnde Animalcula generantur, which breed anirnalcules.
notandx sunt. Now the consent s of the principal bodies with their subordinates (for
so those Which I have noted seem to be) are well enough known. To
i
ai
»
Atque Consensus Corporum Principalium erga Subordinata sua (tales
,~.
enim ij possint censeri quos notauimus) satis in aperto sunt. Quibus these we may add the consents of the senses with their objects. These lat-
t er consents, since they are very obvious, have been Well noted and
ill. rn., ji
addi possunt Sensuum Consensus erga Obiecta sua. Qui Consensus
. f.1<l,.;: cum manifestissimi sint; bene notati, 86 acriter excussi, etiam alijs ~
i
keenly scrutinised, may also shed considerable light on other consents
which lie hidden.
qui latent, magnam praebere possint lucem.
. if
20 Consensibus ,
' But the inner consents and aversions or friendships and enmities of
4
ll
.¢`:~.`
zT3
‘ At Interiores Corporum Consensus 86 Pugz, siue Amicitiae 86 Lites
15°. ‘.~
(taedet enim nos fere vocabulorum Sympathiae 86 Antipathiae, propter bodies (for talk of sympathies and antipathies with its superstition and
,i
5
H,
Superstitiones 86 inania) aut falso Ascriptae, aut Fabulis emptiness just about bores me stiff) are either falsely ascribed, entangled
in fables, or by neglect seldom encountered. For if anyone claims that
conspersx, aut per neglectum Rarae admodum sunt. Etenim si quis
esse dissidium, quia iuxta sara minus the vine and cabbage are at “odds because they do not thrive when
§:~ 25 asserat inter Vineam 86 Brassicam
3. late proueniunt, prxsto ratio est: quod vtraque Planta succulenta sit 86 planted near each other, the reason is obvious, namely that both plants
are juicy and rapacious and consequently each robs the other. If anyone
deprxdatrix, vnde altera alteram defraudat. Si quis asserat esse
ii a
fa
Consensum 86 Amicitiam inter Segetes, 86 Cyaneum, aut Papauer claims that consent and friendship exist between corn and the corn-
flower or field poppy because these herbs hardly spring up other than in
Syluestre, quia I-Ierbx illae fere non proueniunt nisi in aruis cultis: debuit
ia
i
. so is potius asserere dissidium esse inter ea, quia Papauer 86 Cyaneus ploughed Helds, it should rather be claimed that they are at odds because
the poppy and cornflower are given off and made from a juice of the
emittuntur 86 creantur ex tali Succo terrx, qualem Segetes relinquerint
1;;gf
2?! 1 86 repudiauerint; adeo vt Satio Segetum terram praeparet ad eorum I;
earth which the corn has left or rejected; so that the sowing of c orn
:Ki3., . makes the soil ready for their growth. And of suchlike false ascriptions
prouentum. Atque huiusmodi falsarum Ascriptionum magnus
>
est i
<2
numerus. Pabulas Vero, illaa omnino sunt exterminandae. Restat - rift the number is vast. But as far as fables go, they should be totally eradi-
Quoad :_
35 tenuis cette Copia eorum Consensuum, qui
cert o probati sunt '»z~; < 2 f
cated. There remains indeed a small number of consents which have
been vindicated by indubitable experiment; of this kind is that of load-
Experimento; quales sunt Magnetis 86 Perri, atque Auri 86 Argenti viui,
4 5; ;"~;#``§;`
4
ai,
wi stone and iron, of gold and quicksilver, and the like. But we also find
86 similium. At in Experimentis Chymicis circa Metalla inueniuntur 86
,
a.
5. ~
axe;
others worthy of note in chemical experiments on metals. Yet
~¢
, ¢.»:»
in some
alij nonnulli obseruatione digni. Maxima vero frequentia eorum (vt .
,
§3`l~"f
r:r>f ~'l~\`
ws, -1 ear- if
§.;,
5'! e
J f1
,
., if;
6 Syluestrium] ~, 26 proueniunt,] ~;
:
asv, E
,M
438 439
.<§..;!§;§
;
 ` .»7'»3̀ 7 .=i
1 éi
r
~." r
Novam organam 2.T4‘ f
if 2T4‘ [Voz/am organam
(granting their general scarcity) We Hnd them most frequently in some
=.
tanta paucitate} inuenitur in Medicinis nonnullis, quae ex proprietatibus ~
;
suis occultis (quas vocant) 86 specihcis, respiciunt aut i\/iembra, aut _ medicines which, on acco u n t of their occult and specific properties (as
J
I
I-Iumores, aut Morbos, aut quandoque Naturas Indiuiduas. Neque they call them), act in particular on limbs, or humours, or illnesses, or
omittendi su n t Consensus inter Motus 86 Affectus Luna, 86 Passiones sometimes on individual natures. Nor m u s t we leave out the consent s
[2T4’] Corporum Inferiorum, prout ex Experimen'tis Agriculturae, Nautica, 86 between the motions and affections of the Moon, and the passions of
bodies here below, such as may be ' gathered in and received after rigor-
sf? Q
6 Medicinae, aut alias cum delectu seuero, 86 sincero colligi 86 recipi
possint. Verum lnstantix vniuersx Consensuum secretiorum quo magis ous and honest scrutiny from the experiments of agriculture, navigation,
7"
su n t infrequentes, eo maiori cum diligentia sunt inquirendx, medicine, and other fields. But the rarer they come the more carefully
per
traditiones, 86 narrationes fidas 86 probas; modo hoc fiat absque vlla should we investigate all instances of more secret consent s, and do so by
IO leuitate, aut credulitate, sed fide anxia 86
quasi dubitabund§.'Restat means oftried and tested traditions and narrations, provided that this be
' V
Consensus Corporum Modo operandi tanquam Inartihcialis, sed vsu done without frivolity or gullibility but with cautious and as it were
ft* fi
doubt-ridden trust. There remains a co n sen t of bodies, which does not
Polychrestus, qui nullo modo omittendus est, sed sedula obseruatione I
,
.
1;
inuestigandus. Is est Coitio, siue Vnio Corporum procliuis, aut difficilis, work artificially but is still multi-purpose in use, which we should on no
5 53
. V
'
;
1 per Compositionem, siue Appositionem simplicem. Etenim Corpora account leave out but investigate with painstaking attention. This is the
rs nonnulla facile 86.libenter commiscentur 86 incorporantur; Alia autem coming together and concentration of bodies, be it readily or reluctantly,
aegre 86 peruerse: veluti Pulueres melius incorporantur cum Aquis; by composition or plain apposition. For some bodies are ready and will-
a .iam »
Calces 86 Cineres, cum Oleis; 86 sic de similibus. Neque tantum su n t 4
ing to mingle and be incorporated, whereas others are unwilling and
.ng
l colligendx Instantiae Propensionis, aut /laersionis Corporum erga i
obstinate; thus powders better incorporate themselves in water, While
"ll if li Misturam, sed etiam Collocationis partium, 86 Distributionis, 86 lime and ashes prefer oils, and so on. For we should not just gather
20
Digestionis, postquam commista sint; Denique 86 Prxdominantiae post 1
instances of bodies’ Inclinatioa or A1/ersion to mixing, but also of the
Misturam transactam. collocation of the parts, together with their distribution and digestion
l l?`1°~
.
» Superest vltimo loco ex Modis septem Operandi, septimus '86 after mixing, and finally of what predominates after the mixture has
I
2
postremus; Operatio scilicet per Alternationem, 86 Vicissitudines been completed.
priorum Sex: de quo antequam in singulos illos paulo alti\`.1s fuerit Among the seven modes of operation, the seventh and last is opera-
= 25 inquisitum, tempestiuum non foret exempla proponere. Series a u te m, tion by the alternation and ups and downs of the other six, but now is
siue Catena huiusmodi Alternationis, prout ad singula Effecta 4 not the time to set out examples of this: We m u s t first go further into
each of the other six. Now a series or chain of alternations of this kind,
i
£
accommodari possit, res est 86 Cognitu maxime difiicilis, 86 ad Opera i
s=
4?Z a.
1
rnaxime valida. Summa autem detinet 86 occupat homines Impatientia, as far as it can be accommodated to specihc effects, is a thing very hard
, u f 1
éj
8
[2T4”] huliusmodi t a m Inquisitionis, quam Praxeos; Cum tainen sit instar Hli I
to grasp but very powerful for producing works. However, men are prey
i
Labyrinthi, quoad Opera Maiora. Atque hxc sufficiant ad Exemplum to and held fast by their colossal impatience both in the investigation
i
3
3O
and ' practice of things of this kind, even though this is like the thread
i
E
Polychresti.
`
»
i
'r i
of the labyrinth as far as major works are concerned. And these will do
examples of Ma/fi-paiipase instances.
~
`
as
LI.
i £?I1‘.iI'°i Inter Praerogatiuas Instantiarum ponemus loco vicesimo septimo atque
i . . “1
§;E:,~f' _ 51
i
vltimo Insta;/ztias Magicas. I-Ioc nomine illas appellamus, in quibus 53
._ f
i 35 Materia, aut Efficiens tenuis aut parua est, pro magnitudine Gperis 86 '
_ : < fa
In twenty-seventh and last place among Instances with Special Powers
1
. 2 ':
asti
l Effectus qui sequitur; adeo vt etiamsi fuerint vulgares, ramen sint instar _i'if>xi<>
,¢§ ii
~
I will set down Magical Instances. This name I give to those in which
>~ > < ` <» fe
'T
'S
fm
the material or efficient cause is small or slight compared with the
gp,
magnitude of the work or effect produced, -so that even when they are
V
15 incorporantun] ~: 34 Magica;.]
»,..5 .,. ~ I, ~/\
‘i;§flf‘fm l ”
s lv
11
440 441
.., l‘\ "
1
i ; ’¢f~ 5;
1
_V
i Novani organam A 2.T5‘ 2T5‘ I\7oz/ani organarn
_
Miraculi; Aliae primo intuitu; Aliae etiam attentiiis contemplanti. I-las common, they still seem like miracles-some at first glance, others too
Vero Natura ex sese subministrat parce; Quid Vero factura sit Sinu "

. Qi-
after closer consideration. But nature furnishes few of these from herself;
51sf .
excusso, 86 post Inuentionem Formarurn, 86 Processuum, 8( -3;, but what will happen after her inmost parts have been searched, and after
Schematismorum, futuris temporibus apparebit. At ista Effecta Magica the discovery of forms, processes and schematisms, remains to be seen.
L (quantum adhuc conijcimus) fiunt tribus modis: Aut per Now these magical effects (as far as I can presently make out) are brought
e 2?
Multiplicationem sui, vt in Igne, 86 Venenis, qux vocant Specilica;
'-s
about by three means: either by self-multiplication, as in fire and in what
. necnon in Motibus, qui rranseunt 86 fortificantur de Rota in Rotam; they call specific poisons, and in the motions passed on and intensified
5 ,;, Aut per Excitationem siue Inuitationem in altero, vt in Magnete, qui E
from one gear~wheel to another; or by excitation or inducement in
; isa;; ,
excit Acus innumeras, virtute nullatenus deperdita, aut diminuta; aut in ,V3
another body, as in the Ioadstone which excites countless needles without
IO fermento, 86 huiusmodi; Aut per Anteuersionem Motus, vt dictum est, any loss or reduction of its virtue, or in yeast and the like; or by one
ré :
de Puluere pyrio, 86 Bombardis, 86 Cuniculis: quorum priores duo Modi motion stealing a march on another-as I have said before of gunpowder,
Indagationem Consensuum requirunt; Tertius, Mensurae Motuum. and artillery and mines. Of these three means the first two demand inves-
2 Vtrum vero sit aliquis Modus mutandi corpora per minima (vt vocant) tigation of consents; the third investigation of the measure of motions.
14 86 transponendi subtiliores Materia Schematismos (id quod ad But whether there be any means of changing bodies per ininiina (as they
[2T5’l omnimoldas Corporum Transformationes pertiriet, vt Ars breui ternpore call it), and of transposing the subtler schematisms of matter (an affair
relevant to all manner of ' corporeal transformations, so that a r t can do
-, 1
re
.; at ~ illud facere possit, quod Natura per multas ambages molitur) de eo nulla
hactenus nobis constant Indicia. Quemadmodiim autem in Soliclis 86 in short order what nature does by beating about the bush) of all this I
Veris aspiramus ad vltima 86 Summa; ita Vana 86 Tumida perpetuo have so far no sure guidance. Arid just as in mat t ers solid and true I aspire
odimus, 86 quantum in nobis est proliigamus. to the highest and best, so in things empty and puffed
ii
‘ftw
~: ,
3:: _
I, -5;
Q, never ceases, and as far as I can I try to destroy them.
up my loathing
e ‘
i
20 LII. .
IW, II i
52,
Ei, . Atque de Dignitatibus siue Prarogatiuis Instantiarain haec dicta sint.
Illud Vero monendum, nos in hoc nost ro Organo t ract are Logicam, non So much then for the dignities or Special Powers ofInstances. But take
it
Philosophiam. Sed cum Logica nostra, doceat Intellectum 86 erudiat ad heed that in this my Organarnldeal with logic not philosophy. But since
»»f,.§
, sa ,
' w .cr
z hoc, vt non tenuibus Mentis quasi Clauiculis rerum Abstracta captet 86 the end of my logic is to teach and instruct the intellect not to batten on
25 prenset (vt Logica vulgaris) sed Naturam reuera persecet, 86 Corporum and embrace abstract things with the mind’s fragile tendrils (as common
virtutes 86 Actus, eorumque Leges in Materia determinatas inueniat; logic does), but really to slice into nature, and discover the virtues and
ita vt non soliim ex Natura 'Mentis, sed ex Natura Rerum quoque acts of bodies, and their laws as they are determined in matter, in such a
haec Scientia em an et ; Mirum non est, si vbique Naturalibus 1., way that this science may emerge not just from the nature of the mind
'I
Contemplationibus 86 Experimentis, ad Exempla Artis n o strar, but from the very nature of things, it is no wonder that my text is every-
30 conspersa fuerit & illustrata. Sunt autem (vt ex ijs qux dicta sunt pater) where shot through and illustrated with reflections and experiments on
Prarogatiaa Instantiarani Numero 27. Nominibus: Instantia Solitarite ,gi
1 the nature of things by way of exemplifying my art . Now (as is clear from
§ Instantia Mzgrantes Inst. Ostensiwe: Inst. Claneiestinaz Inst. Constitntiuie: 8*" what I have said) there are twenty-seven kinds of Instances wit/9 Special
si?
,M
Inst. Conformes: Inst. Monoeiica: Inst. Deaiantes. Inst. Limitaneax Powers, namely Solitary Instances, Migratory/ Instances, Inelicatioe
'
2Ts”] Inst. Potestatis. Instantia Comitatas c§“I-Iostilest Inst. Snoinnctiux: Inst. Instances, Clanciestine Instances, Constitatiz/e Instances, Instances of
as Foeeierist Inst. Cracis. Inst. Diaortij: Inst. Ianaa: Inst. Citantes: Inst. Via: Correspondence, Monaeiic Instances, Dei/iating Instances, Frontier
tgf
as
Instances, Instances ' ofI’owen Instances ofCompanionsnip ana' I-Iostilitj/,
, .§,,,
usa, Ge, f/;~
aaae Suojnnctiz/e Instances, Instances of/ll/iance, Crucial Instances, Instances of
f
at
1 intuitll;I "U 6 sui,I ""5 8 altero,] ~; 24 Clauiculis] "'.
. . ;@\_1
Divorce, Instances ofAccess, Sarnrnonsing Instances, Instances of the
prenset] ~,
~
25 vulgaris)] ~;) 30 conspersa] Conspersa ; ~_5`”;}~§ if 5;
ea 1.,
"5
tif; ‘ I
442 443
_a aa.
 Noi/arn organam 2T6‘
Inst. Sappleinentiz Inst. Persecantes: Inst. Virga: Inst. Carriculi: Doses
Natara: Inst. Lacta: Inst. Innaentes. Inst. Polyc/oresta: Inst. Magica. Vsus
autem harum Instantiararn in quo Instantias vulgares excellunt, versatur
in genere, aut circa partem Informatiuam; aut circa Operatiuam; aut
circa Vtramque. Atque quoad Inforrnatiuam, iuuant illx aut Sensum,
aut Intellectum. Sensum, vt quinque Instantia Larnpaclist Intellectum,
aut Accelerando Exclusiuam Formae, vt Solitaria; aut Angustiando 86
propius indicando Afhrmatiuarn Formx, vt Migrantes, Ostensiiae,
Cornitatas, cum Sabianctiais; aut Erigendo Intellectum, 86 Ducendo ad
Genera 86 Naturas communes: idque aut immediate, vt Clanolestina,
Monoclica, Foecleris; aut Gradu proximo, vt Constitatiaa; aut Gradu
inhmo, vt Conjirrnies; aut Rectificando Intellectum a consuetis, vt
Deaiantes; aut Ducendo ad Formam Magnam, siue Fabricam Vniuersi,
vt Liniitanea: aut Cauendo de Formis 86 Causis falsis, vt Cracis 86
Diaortij. Quod veto ad Operatiuam attinet, Illae Practicam aut
Designant; aut Mensurant; aut Subleuant. Designant aut Ostendendo a
quibus incipiendum, ne a c t u m agamus, vt Inst. Potestatis; aut ad quid
Aspirandum, si detur facultas, vt Innaentes: Mensurant quatuor illx
Mathematica: Subleuant Polyclfrestie 86 Magica.
' Rursus ex istis Instantijs 27. Nonnullarurn (vt superius diximus
de aliquibus) facienda est Collectio iam ab initio, nec Expectanda
particularis Inquisitio Naturarum. Cuius generis sunt Instantia
Confornies, Monoclicae, Deaiantes, Linfiitanea, Potestatis, Ianaa, Innaentes,
Polycnrestre, Magica. I-Iac enirn aut Auxiliantur 86 Medentur Intellectui
86 Sensui; aut Instruunt Praxin, in genere. Reliquae tum demum
conquirendx sunt, cum Coniiciemus Iaoalas Confiparentia ad Opus
Interpretis circa aliquam Naturam particularem. Sunt enim Instantia
Prarogatiais istis insignitae 86 donatae Animx instar, inter vulgares
Instantias Comparentiae: Et vt ab initio diximus, paucx illarum sunt vice
multarum; Quocirca cum Iaoalas conficimus, illae omni studio su n t
inuestigandae, 86 in Iabalas referendae. Erit etiam earum mentio
necessaria in ijs quae sequuntur. Praeponendus itaque e/rat earum
Tractatus. Nunc veto ad Adminicula 86 Rectihcationes Inclactionis, 86
deinceps ad Concreta, 86 Latentes Processas, 86 Latentes Scnernatismos, 86
2 Polyc/oresta] Pol)/cresta 4 Operati\12.II1§l ""3 9 S“b¢'“”fti”i-'5]'~:
II Foecleris;] ~: Constitatiaax] ~: 12 Conformesj ~: I3 D! u1'¢ln1f¢’-El " " 5
15 attinen] ~; 17 agamua] ~s ~=
Pvtcstatisl 19 Pvlyf/Wife] P0ly”fff¢
24 Pol)/c/oresta] Pol)/cresta
444
;._::2:.ya
ZT6’ Nooarn organarn
Pathway, Supplementary Instances, Dissecting Instances, Instances oftoe
Measaring Rocl, Instances oft/oe Race- Irack, Doses ofNatare, Instances of
Wrestling, Intiniating Instances, Multi-Parpose Instances, and Magical
Instances. The function ofthese Instances, and the one bywhich they sur-
‘1 -i i
pass ordinary instances, has in general to do with the informative part,
the operative part, or with both. With regard to the informative part
they assist either the sense or the intellect_the sense as in the five
Instances oft/Je Lamp; the intellect either by speeding up the exclusive of
the form, as Solitary Instances; or by narrowing down or indicating more
closely the affirmative of the form, as Migratory and InolicatioeInstances,
and Instances ofCornpanionshzjn together with Sabjanctioe ones; or by
raising up the intellect and leading it to genera and common natures-
and that either directly as Clanclestine and Monaclic Instances and
Instances of Alliance; or in a high degree, as Constitative ones, or in the
lowest degree, as Instances of Corresjaonclence; or by rectifying an intellect
El
corrupted by custom, as Def/iating Instances; or by leading to the great
form or structure of the universe, as Frontier Instances; or by Warning
V
_ii
fi against false forms or causes, as Crucial Instances, and Instances of
Divorce. As for the operative part, the instances either point to, measure,
4
i
or promote practicet They point to it either by showing us Where to
begin in case we reinvent the wheel, as Instances ofPower, or they tell us
what to aspire to if We have the chance, as IntirnatingInstances; the four
Mathematical Instances measure practice; the Malti-purpose and Magical
Instances promote it.
'Again, from among these 27. Instances, there are some (as I said above
of some of them) which need to be collected from the start, without
il
waiting for particular investigation of natures. Of this kind are
Corresponcling, Monaclic, Dei/iating and Frontier Instances, Instances of
Power and /lccess, Intiniating Multi-purpose, and Magical Instances. For
these either aid or p u t right the intellect and sense, or in general furnish
directions for practice. We need not inquire into the rest until we come,
for any particular nature, to construct Iaoles ofSaornission to assist the
. interpreters work. For t/Jese Instances singled out and endowed with
Special Powers are like the soul amongst the ordinary instances submit-
“
gs ted; and, as I said at the beginning, a few of them can stand in for many
ri; ~
-` Qt:
ofthe others, and so when we construct Iizbles they should be invest-
t
igated with complete attention and written up in them. Now I had to
begin by discussing these instances because it will be necessary to speak
.Si _ of them when I discuss the topics to come. But now I must pass on to
c ,-
,;-:~ ff-
zffr I->~
the supports and rectihcations of Inclaction, and then to things concrete,
\§=
, Q Q -r --~
"sail »= 1
445
%i
ks. _
 af, P?
’
_ gt
1,
,i g
af
3.
l
4
,,,
55§i
'i;~ Novum orgemum 9-T6" ,3_
I
zT6" A
Novum orgemum
and both Latent Processes, and Lezzfenf Sebemeztisms, and to the rest set
feliqua qua Aphorismo 2 1 . ordine proposuimus, pergendum; Vt tandem
-e
.
1
(tanquam Curatores Probi 86 iideles) tradamus hominibus fortunas suas, \

1 forth in due order in Aphorism 21, so that at last (like a tried and trusted
emancipato Intellectu, <‘5C facto tanquam Maiore; Vnde necesse est sequi uf
in
guardian) I can, when men,have come of age with an intellect beholden
emendationem Status hominis, 85 Ampliationem potestatis eius super sf
to none, hand over their fortunes to them; and from this an
_
1
se
improvement in man’s lot is bound to follow, and an enlargement of his
-_»;
Naturam. Homo enim per lapsum 86 de Statu Innocentix decidit, SCde
,
fz
i f 5
5
[fre n Regno in Creaturas. Vtraque a u t e m res etiam in hae vita nonlnulla ex
»
power over nature. For by his fall man lost both his state of innocence
85
parte reparari potest; prior per Religionem Fidem, posterior per Artes
_ and his command over created things. However, both of these losses can
85 Scientias. Neque enim per Maledictionem facta est Creatura prorsus
f
\<_§'
N
or
‘
to some extent be made good even in this life, the former by
religion
85 ad extremum rebellis. Sed in virtute illius Diplomatis, In .vudore and faith, the latter by the arts and sciences. For the curse did not quite
1/ulzfur comeelexpeznem mum, per labores varios (non per put creation into a state of unremitting rebellion, but by virtue of that
`
IO Q;
Disputationes certe, aut per otiosas Ceremonias injunction In the sweet off/13/#lee s/oolzf 15/you eat thy bread, it is now by
magicas) tandem él aliqua ex parte ad various labours (not for sure by disputations and the idle
panem homini praebendum, id ceremonies of magic) at length and to some degree
,
est, ad vsus vitae humanz
i
I mitigated to allow man his bread or,
H subigitur. in other words, for the use
1
1
of human life.
f,
~\§»~
p
,A
` It i-_
~. Finis Librz' Seeuneii Now' Orgoni. »
s
l 1 Eno' oft/ve Second Book oft/Je N01/um Orgeznum.
`
ik Mi
'i
4
I ` ¥‘l\
,_ f
J
»
T1”;
: ifésfI
gi _
,
5, eg 1
l i tr e;
=5.W i ; 3': *?
{"' 1
,'
Qiii
X
s
Y
’1a'%@
, ' '
» w» ,~>
e.
2
\i
»;£
I _
__,;f_Y _/Ai;
5_I§94i_
'
T _._i_,
a’
i 4: J;ir”
rag
wx; ~
f~;`f\~
1
~
A i S52
"f f Q *Q2
E `5§§§
_~
5-=_je‘5`2§
js
~a<
iI:@§~Ff Pez?
_gt_
Iiéfrfi' `i
J
- isf’V f s ,
V5? ;\_f;f;i_'_;@
._~- 1o varies] ~, ‘Se
_
>,,
4, §Q s
y
:t-_fi
X
447
_'5'§’;ig
,1 =,
fs,/»
,f
, ig'
>
 I;
:.~,
|
‘
<
\ mf
af
z
' PARASCEVE, 6

<§
'A PREPARATIVE
2"
4* AD HISTORIAJW NATVRALE./W,
`
4
2
TOA NATURAL A_/VD EXPERIJWENTAL
‘i“
ET <
HISTORY
EXPERIMENTALEM
4
f
s
bg
,
Wg, ,
,
iv.
ff,
2*T `
"1l\"`»`~:̀‘
\,l;\“ *xg
1:1?
if
nf \ \ ' %‘ P
1 \; \`
f§\:`,‘
\;,
W,
5;¢
3, §
\ :»f&?&
1
1
3 3
1
1
1
mf ,
5;: 2,
we
ei:»e
rw'
£1 4
gf
4;
$5;
E gf
~;
é;1
: ;<§'
é 4
`§
;=
‘ ;§Si
fi;
= *if
fi
:;T>§
,
§
I 3??
I: ;< 1->&2; 5.15
5 448 449
4
44;;
 i
it
5 >5§‘
4
\ Us
,4.
.ff >; sifif;
Parasfene aa!nisrariam narnralem >§‘K
Prqpararive to a Natura/ History
V ~ \ \
pijlf f I I
az” . \>:,~\;_~s
EF, az”
~-5 gg
.
,./2” : [a1": blank]
[af]
' DESCRTPTIO HTSTORIAE ]\/'ATI/R/ILTS, 'liifii ' A DESCRIPTION OF A NATURAL
fiat _ E T EXPERTZWEZVTALLSZ -1 Q33;
ts.;
Eu
f
AND EXPERIMENTAL HISTORY
QVALIS SVFFICIAT, ETSIT UP A KIND FIT TO SERVE AS
in Oniine aaf Basin, ! §“Ean¢{an/zenra _ ~i
? A Planfor the Basis ana'Eonna’a1fz`0ns
14
5 Philosopnia Vera. ws as
oft/Je Tifne P/az'/asap/ay
Qvod Instanrationena nostram per partes edamus, id eo spectat, vt My purpose in publishing my Instanrarion ing parts is to put some of it
aliquid extra periculum ponatur. Non absimilis nos mouet ratio, vt out of danger. The same motive impels me to add on another little bit
aliam quandam Cperis particulam iam in prxsenti subiungamus, of the work here and now, and to publish it together with what I have
.
cum ijs qux supra absoluimus, vna edamus. Ea est Descriptio 86
__ ,I
just finished above. This is a description and delineation ofa natural and
IO Delineatio I-Iistoriae Naturalis 86 Experimentalis, eius generis, qux sit in 4
experimental history which may serve for the building up ofphilosophy,
Urdine ad Condendam Philosophiam; 86 complectatur Materiem i
and embrace material tested, abundant and properly arranged for the
probam, copiosam, 86 apte digestam ad Opus Interpretis quod succedit. work of interpretation which will follow it. Now a more suitable place
1
f
I-Iuic autem rei locus proprius foret, quum ad Parascenas Inquisitionis for this would have been when in due course I had reached the
ordine deuentum fuerit. Hoc Vero prxuertere, nec locum propriurn »
Pre*/Jararives of inquiry. But I thought it better not to wait for that but to
5. I4 L
attend to it Hrst, for a history of the kind that I have in mind and shall
.W W . Is expectare, consultius nobis videtur; quod huiusmodi Historia, qualem 4
r
animo metimur, 86mox describemus, res perquam magnae sit Molis, nec soon describe is a thing of exceedingly great mass and could not be
1
.gum
My .4
“».4`i »r3
si .ir it
sine magnis laboribus 86 sumptibus conhci possit; vt quae multorum accomplished without enormous effort and investment, for it requires
.r .Iii
l‘ ,If
' an army ofworkers and ' is (as I have said elsewhere) a work fit for a king.
f
,v
is
[22”] opera indigeat, 86 (vt alibi diximus) Opus sit quasi Regium. Itaque 1
. w4 ;»*`4
si.‘~.".Z45;.”
»
<> ' 4 .l occurrit illud, non abs re fore experiri, si forte hxc aliquibus alijs curse It therefore.strikes me that it would not be pointless to see if perhaps
20 esse possint; ita vt dum nos destinata ordine perficiamus, hxc pars qux some others could take care of these matters so that, while I execute my
t a m multiplex est 86 onerosa, etiam viuis nobis (si ita Diuinx placuerit ji
li plan in its proper order, this many-sided and burdensome pa rt can be l
4
.iff if 1
Y,
I\/Iaiestati) instrui 86 parari possit, alijs vna nobiscum in id sedulo Eaf supplied and made ready (if it please God) even in my lifetime, with
4;
3 incumbentibus; praesertim quum vires nostrx (si in hoc soli fuerimus) others working diligently alongside me, especially as my own powers (if
I.
vix tantae prouinciae sufhcere videantur. Etenim qux ad Qpus ipsum I worked alone) would seem scarcely to be up to subduing such i
I
25 Intellectus pertinent, nos Marte nost ro fortasse vincemus. At Intellectus I. a province. For I shall perhaps conquer by my own efforts the part I
l l\/laterialia t a m late patent, vt ea (tanquam per Procuratores 86 4
dealing with the actual work of the intellect. But the materials for the
»_
libii »
Mercatores) vndique conquiri 86 importari debeant. Accedit etiam illud, intellect are so widely spread out that they ought to be sought out and
quod Coeptis nostris vix dignum esse aestimemus, vt in re tali, quae fere gathered in (as if by agents and merchants) from all sides. I think t oo
. ,
,_§,
1
4;'f;§§f:':
1
I| omnium Industriae pateat, nos ipsi tempus t eram u s. Quod autem Caput '.5 that it is rather beneath the dignity of my enterprise to spend my own i
\
2
1
i
3O rei est, Ipsi nunc praestabimus: Vt eiusmodi I-Iistoriae I\/Iodum 86 time on a matter which is open to practically everyone’s efforts. But I
Descriptionem, qualis Intentioni nostrae satisfaciat, diligenter 86 exacte myself shall now bring men to the heart of the matter by carefully and
:xi `:'*?£.
~_ ir",
af
proponamus; nehomines non admoniti aliud agant, 86 ad Exemplum
~
as
precisely describing the way of doing the sort of history suitable for my v
Naturalium I-Iistoriarum qux iam in vsu sunt, se regant, atque ab purpose, in case they carry on regardless, let themselves be governed by
f
an s li?
,,>_
_/get
-t
f ,i; ‘.1 : »is
Instituto nostro multum aberrent. Illud interim quod sxpe diximus, ‘ifif '
the example of the natural histories now current, and wander fat from
2 etiam hoc loco prxcipue repetendum est; Non si omnia 'S myplan. Meanwhile I m u s t say again here what I have often said before:
El
35 omnium Q ,EK
x ~
that if all the brilliant people of all ages past and to come were to join
posthac coierint; Non si vniuersum ‘“`~.§e,> .5 2
ll
Etatum ingenia coiuissent, aut f,
_: rl,, §j{_<i
»>f
.,. . ;,»._¢,gg. _
_~ ;~f~”~‘ if
< r s s? ,Zas f
;\_~a

:$3
\

-.
together, if the entire human race had devoted or were to devote itself to
X
9 supra] supra/ some copies (e.g. Liverpool) 35 ! Sf;l N1 t
~
Yi
“N as
a r e the work of philosophy, and if one had a whole world past and future
a
<>3
iii 450 S
451
 f;
'
-ref' ,
'
Pawzsceue ad historiam mztumlem a3‘ E
9-3r _ Prejmnzrzve to a N¢ztum!Hzsfo1g/
'
dedisset operam, aut dederit; Et Totus and the schools of
men, they
;»
s?i genus humanurn Philosophiae Academiae, 86 Z;;§;u;JF1£lgt&§;;l;rr1I11f;,C qollieges, learlned
Cannot make
Terrarum Urbis nihil aliud fuisset, a ut fuerit, quam
Collegia, 86 Scholae virorum doctorum;
t am en absque tali, qualem nunc Q
A
nf
and- the sciences WorthY.0 the human race headway
_
any In Philosophy
Without a natural and
vllos qui genere experimental history of the lcind for which I shall now give instructions.
'_
prxcipiemus, Historia Naturali 86 Experimentali,
§
£2
‘
f
[2131 humano digni sint progressus, in Philosophia 86 Scientijs iieri potuisse, when a history of this
kind has been prepared
6 aut posse. Contra vero cornparata 86 bene instructa
huiusmodi I-Iistoria, 3515> `;;1Hfh;Otther
_ P 0g_Cflh!laf_nd,and We have added supporting and light-bearing
additis Experimentis Auxiliaribus 86 Luciferis, qux in ipso <<~ experiments Which Will crop up or be unearthed in the very course of
eruenda erunt; paucorum of of all the sciences will
Interpretationis Curriculo occurrent, a ut
§
ui_ nature and
= Annorum Qpus futurarri esse Inquisitionem Naturx 86 Scientiarum _ ;II1;;fLI19;<Efj£1E;; ;hf;}investrgation
. years
Work. This then is what We m u s t do, or give
omnium. Itaque aut hoc agendum est , aut Negotium deserendum. I-Ioc the Whole business. this alone is the needful for
, d4 s
IO . s g
For one thing laying
enim solo 86 vnico modo Fundamenta Philosophiz vera 86 Actiux ulp ed
;h;;;“’;ii‘;r;f;§:if
as
and
1
stabiliri possunt; Et sirnul perspicient homines, tanquam ex profundo what the difference 1s_betWeen
ac Verain 86 i mere Opinion and thI;HCtiE;1at S opnce se; this true and a c ti v e philosophy,
somno excitati, quid inter Ingenij Placita 86 Comrnenta,
Naturam and at last know what it is t
Actiuam Philosophiam intersit; 86 quid demum sit de Natura Witlan t nature
about nature.
consulere. In the Hrst Place then I qlplqnsuu for compiling
I I
ipsam a history of this idnd. ,ths If-51;;gigenerali tSinstructions
15
dabimus
Primo igitur huiusmodi Historia conficienda prxcepta
.,, _
Particular sh21Pe 'before
li
“
in genere; Deinde particularern eius Piguram hominibus
sub oculos meds eyes) with occasignal $11 pet on the Putnam to which the
1 525.* ponemus, Inserentes interdurn
non minus Aa' quid Inquisitio aptanda
bene
3 investigation is fashioned andimiir
into) so that Once the SCO Ogf!t itreb,
go S
an on Whatought to be looked
hiss
t'
,I li 86 referenda sit, quam Quia' quxri debeat: Scilicet, vt Scopus rei is
uimess has Proper-ly grasped
,gif IW;
intellectus 86 prxuisus, etiam alia hominibus in mentem redigat, qua and foreseen> it maY Ca llpeto other minds otherheel?
things which I may
~
-‘=
ITN
: i w- zo
autem istam Historiam
i i i,N? ,I
‘\. 1.
ii-if
‘
a Nobis fortasse prxterrnissa erunt. Historiam ' perhaps have overlooked. Now this history I have grown used to calling
consueuimus. or Mot/Jer I-fistovj/_
,2 iaiié primfzm, siue Historiam Matrem appellate 'the PWWWQ/ History
f
,i,_,§
13”: blank] '
1
§§§"'
I
I
ii if

r
X
f
_ 7-
53;:

! `
'Q
-
';
i
:N13 I i
£3?
I _
1 i
I
§
V

i
,nip
,

sir
1;
~
I _;'.'-.
ii =§'r
if
-
f:ri_
>'! L ,f
A
`
11 '/_ia
;§ f
Age ,
»,i;§>:f
, a ‘Ii
il
_
is ~@ '»,: _~ \
s
fi fffg Qgi
I
,
_~,.
I;
__
a<<§
I r
' f

V eer "
M g .
e
I f Ȥ{
~:!
I i8 ponemus,] ~: 19 debeat:] ~. \'~
eifi,
452 _ f fag
; Ziffii> 4 455
,. _
 .1e>\*5»~:S
a
33
= ` aj,
M
I
APHQRISMJ
_§ ‘
APHORISMS
DE CONFICIENDA HISTORZA , ON THE CONSTRUCTION OFA PRI/MARY
Prima. \
,s
` f\
HISTORY _
_-j,f§l~“=-
!i
APHORISMVS APHORISM
:f /~= i:-°i?`e
I
5 I. I
I. 3? -
Natura in triplici Statu ponitur, 86 tanquam Regimen subit trinurn. Aut Nature exists in a triple condition and is subject, as it were, to three kinds
enim libera est, 8( cursu suo ordinario se explicat; aut aprauitatibus 8( of government. For it is either free and unfolds itself in its ordinary
insolentijs l\/lateriae, atque ab Impedimentorum violentia de st at u suo course; or it is torn from its course by the crookedness and arrogance of
,
Z
L
matter and by the violence of impediments; or it is restrained and
,
detruditur; aut ab Arte 8( ministerio humano constringitur 8( hngitur.
9
Ia4”]
‘
Atque Primus ille Status ad Species rerum refertur; Secundus acl
moulded by art and human agency. And the first condition ' relates to
Monstrn; Tertius ad Artijicittiitz. Etenim in Artihcialibus Natura lugum 1
the Species of things; the second to Monster; and the third to tzrtificitzi
.t SEM recipit ab Imperio Hominis; nunquam enim lllafacta fuissent absque things. For in artificial things nature is held in subjugation by the empire
M' of man, for without man these things would never have been made. But
W1 Hornine. At per Operam 8C ministerium Hommis conspicitur prorsus . '
through the effort and agency of man We see bodies in an entirely new
`»
_
‘l noua Corporum Facies, 86 veluti Rerum Vniuersitas altera, srue
rw
Is Theatrum alterum. Triplex itaque est Historia Naturalis. Tractat e n i m guise and as a kind of alternative universe or theatre of things. Therefore
aut Natura Libertiztern, a ut Errores, a ut I/'inciting vt non male Eam natural history is threefold. For it deals either with the liberty of nature,
or its errors or its bonds; so that we can fairly divide it into History of
partiri possimus, in Historitzrn Generiztionttrn, Prietergenertztionitrn,
Generations, of Pretergeneriztions and ofArts, the last of which I have also
W-`$
u sp . \
Artium; quarum postremam etiam Met/Janicnno _<56 Experzrnentiziern
got used to calling Mechanical and Experimental. Nevertheless I do not
5 I 1 appellate consueuimus. Neqtte t a m e n id praecipilmus,
vt hxc
Tria
advise that these three be dealt with separately. For there is no reason
separatim tractentur. Quidni enim possrnt Hiistoriz l\/lohnstrorum
in
.
zo
why History of Monsters in particular Species cannot be joined with the
-I
tw-.
5
singulis Speciebus cum Historia ipsarum Specierum c oniungi. Etiam
§ E i Artihcialia quandoque cum Speciebus recte coniunguntur, .quandoque
i
History of Species themselves. Artificial things too are sometimes rightly
melius separantur. Quamobrem e re nata de
I
taken with Species,»but at others better kept apart from them. So it is
consilrum capere best to take these things as they come. For methodical discourse breeds
optimum est. Methodus enim Iterationes 8( prolixitatem gignit, xque _1 152'?
;;`- fe
25 vbi Nimia est , ac vbi Nulla. §f*';>;5<
=> f= f~ §:-L;
2
'
repetition and prolixity, alike where there is t oo much of it and where
there is none at all.
.Q
4
..~ r> < i-Q0; ,
i
Il. §
V.
sits if
fn 2
p g ,
£ 3,
lI Historia Naturalis, vt Subiecto (quemadmodum diximus) triplex; ai.
é=,Eif§'i ri ita Vsu _duplex est. Adhibetur enim aut propter rerum_1psat_um , Q1
just as the subject of Natural History is threefold (as I said), so its use is
.1 Materia Prima twofold. For it is used either for the sake of knowledge of the actual
cognitionem, qua Historiae mandantur; aut tanquam
i
3 Philosophix, atque verae Inductionis Supellex, siue Sylua. Atq`ue things assigned to history, or as the primary matter of philosophy, and
I
i
Posterius hoc nunc agitur; Nunc, inlquam; nequle vnciuam antehac. the basic stuff and raw material of t rue induction. And it is this latter end
that we go for now-now, I say, ' for no one has gone for it before. For
f [b1']
aut Cttzus _ee:- aa ~.~ -
..>,».e i »
Neque enim Aristoteies, aut Theop/orttsttts, aut Dioscorzcies,
,f
~ .~fa$i`§i~i
f<l`§§";
neither Aristotle, nor Theop/orttstits, nor Dioscorities, nor Piiny, and still
$5.52? ‘f
f
e

‘>&1
:~ *alfa SZ 32:
efggw l f ;
1 4 ;~`
less the Moderns, have ever set themselves the goal of which we speak for
é a i .
$1,i~
5,55'ag ~~
vi , Q;
5.. :`,:$~
. §§ 454 z\ '15
125; ~:§?~ 4:1"
1
<` 533?
'~
455
~?f ..'~»'- 2*
' $ 5 3 13.12%
if.:
 Pamsceue aa' /aistoriam mztunzlem br" br” Prqvarative to xzN¢z1fumlHz'sto1g/
=f:,;;I~ _~
Plinius, multo minus Modernihunc ftnem (de quo loquimur) Historia sa? natural history. And the main thing is this: that those who take on the
job of Writing natural history in future ought never to forget that they
s
vnquam sibi proposuerunt. Atque in Hoc plurimum est; vt
\
ffaif
M1
tag;
~ Naturalis,
`
qui partes scri en i istoriam Naturalem sibi Posthac sum s e r i nt, hoc_ should notpaim to please the reader nor even to derive immediate mate-
i
rial advantage from their narrations, but to seek out and collect the
y
perpetuo cogitent, atque animo agitent, se non Lectoris delectationi,
\
2
.5
non vtilitati ipsi, qux ex Narrationibus in praesens capi possit, debere abundance and variety of things which alone will do for constructing
t rue axioms. For if remember this, they themselves will determine
inseruire; sed conquirere 86 comparare Rerum Copiam 86 varietatem, they
the means of doing this kind of history. For the end governs the means.
quee veris Axiomatibus conficiendis sufficiat. Hoc e n i m si cogitent,
V
Modum huiusmodi Historix lpsi sibi prxscribent. Finis enim regit
5
l\/lodum. 3
f.
f._
` NOW the more difficult and onerous this Work is, the more it should be
3
_ IO rn. relieved of superfluities. Therefore there are three things I advise people
‘sia,.~.»=
Eé.
‘eil

2
° 2

Qvo autem maioris est haec res opera 86 laboris, eoillam minus onerari
superiluis consentaneum est. Tria itaque sunt, de quibus Homines sunt
it to involve themselves With as little as possible, as these augment the mass
of the Work enormously but do little or nothing to increase its value.
ln the first place then, no more of antiquities, citations and differing
l
firi.$1?
i ge: _ plane admonendi, vt in illis parce admodum operam suam collocent;
‘
s5i
sl tanquam ijs qux massam Gperis in immensum augeant, virtutern opinions of authorities, or of squabbles and controversies, and, in short,
‘W everything philological. No author should be cited save in matters of
1 parum aut nihil promoueant.
4
Is
i
~
1
Primo igitur faeessant Antiquitates, 86 Citationes, aut Suffragia doubt; and no controversies be introduced save in matters of great
'.»~=.:.~ .-
.i `
\
Authorum; etiam Lites, 86 Controuersiae, 86 Opiniones discrepantes; moment; and as for everything to do with oratorical embellishment,
similitudes, the treasure-house of words, and suchlike emptinesses, get
9
lvl.6 Omnia denique Philologica. Neque enim citetur Author, nisi in re ‘
rid of it entirely. Also make sure that everything which is adopted is set
.\
..Ml
R dubiz fidei; neque interponatur Controuersia, nisi in re magni i
.i
»; i§§r1#..>M
»l i
zo momenti. Quae verb ad Ornaments. Orationis, 86 Similitudines, i down briefly and concisely, so that they are not exceeded by the words
86 Eloquentix Thesaurum, 86 huiusmodi inania spectant, omnino that report them. For no one collecting and storing materials for ship-
if
'ga 2
1”] '
abijciantur. Etiam qux recipiuntur omnia, 86 ipsa proponantur breuiter building or the like bothers (as shops do) about arranging them nicely
and displaying them attractively; rather his sole concern is that they are
.i
2 .¢i§§.f
86 strictim, vt nihil minus sint quam verba. Nemo enim qui Materialia
»
r
_ ad }EdiHcia, vel Naues, vel huiusmodi aliquas Structuras serviceable and good, and take up as little space as possible in the Ware-
5§r
'Sgm
we ~.
a
__
.,~.f 5
7-5 colligit 86 reponit, ea (()ff1cinarum more) belle collocat 86 ostentat vt
1
l
house. And this is just what should be done here.
In the second place, there is little point in the abundant Wealth we
placeant; sed in hoc tantum sedulus est, vt proba 86 bona s mt , 86 vt in
,¢!
*_
find in natural histories of descriptions and pictures of species, and the
f
ia Repositorio spatium minimum occupent. Atque ita prorsus faciendum
ingenuity lavished on their differences. For such minute differences are
f
§ est.
Secundo, non multum ad rem facit Luxuria illa Histonarum nothing other than nature’s sports and frivolities, and come close to the
7_ nature of individuals; and they let you enjoy an agreeable trip round the
5?#
3° Naturalium in Descriptionibus 86 Picturis Specierum numerosis,
2 atciue
earundem Varietate curiosa. Huiusmocli enim pusillx Varietates nihil things themselves, but the information they give to the sciences is paltry
aliud sunt, quam Lusus quidam Naturae, 86 Lasciuia, 86 prope and practically useless.
;.
ad lndiuiduorum Naturam accedunt; Atque habent Peragrationem at
quandam in Rebus ipsis amoenam 86 iucundam; Informationem verb ad
S ~§
as; t<_
~
~
,
é. as 86 fere superuacuam.
Scientias t en u em , 2, .
at
= ag
. ` ~
f;
?
5
215
r
1 ”§_?¥‘ 1
E
4 agitene] ~; II 1ab0riS,] ~; 33 =1CC! <1UmSl ~= _ ge/
456 457
i
 ;
1.;
r
Pornsceue od historinrn notnrniein lJ2‘ t
i
1
hz” Prepezreztive to iz Natural Histoiy
Tertio, missae plane faciendae sunt omnes Narrationes Superstitiosm In the third place, we m u s t also get rid of superstitious stories (I do
(non dico Prodigiosae, vbi Memoria earum reperietur fida 86 probabilis, not say stories of prodigies, where the record seems reliable and likely,
sed Superstitiosx) 86 Experimenta I\/Iagiae Ceremonialis. Nolumus enim but superstitious stories) and the experiments of ceremonial magic. For
Philosophix Infantiam, cui Historia Naturalis primam prxbet we donor w a n t the babyhood of philosophy, to which natural history
¢
17? S
2%? 5 Mammam, Fabulis anilibus assuescere. Erit fortasse Tempus (postquam gives the first milk, to get used to swallowing old wives’ tales. There may
it in Inquisitionem Naturae paulo altius penetratum sit) huiusmodi res come a time (once we have made more headway in the investigation of
,_
\e;f»~
S .
.:,,ee'.=
3
leuiter percurrendi; vt si quid in illis faecibus hxreat virtutis Naturalis, ea nature) when such things can be surveyed a little, so that if anything of
extrahi 86 in vsum condi possit. Interim seponendae sunt. Etiam Magix natural-historical value clings to this rubbish, it can be extracted and
t
.E .,.
r
Naturalis Experimenta diligenter 86 cum seu er itate ventilanda sunt, established for use. In the meantime they should be dropped. The exper-
antequam recipiantur; prae'sertim illa, qux ex vulgaribus Sympathns iments of natural magic should also be ventilated with care and severity
before they are adopted, especially ' those usually derived with great neg-
[bf]
,KY
11 Antipathijs, magna cum socordia 86 facilitate credendi simul 86
fingendi, deriuari solent. ligence, and readiness both in believing and making them up, from
:fy nf
Neque nil, aut parum actum est , in exoneranda Historia Naturali vulgar sympathies and antipathies.
.1 ,
~"
Tribus his (qua diximus) rebus superlluis, qua alias Volumina Now we do a great deal ofgood in ridding natural history ofthe three
,< is
Is impleturae fuissent. Neque tamen hic Finis. _/Eque enim requiritur in superfluities spoken of, which would otherwise stuffvolumes. And that
Qpere magno, vt t a m ea qua recipiuntur, succincte scribantur, quam is not the end of it. For inthis great work it is just as important to write
H1" W.
f ,_,
vt superflua abscindantur; licet nemini dubium esse possit, quin » down succinctly what is adopted as it is to cut away what is superfluous,
\
s .3\.
Y
It
. huiusmodi Castitas 86 Breuitas, delectationem multo m i n o r e m t um though no doubt this kind of chastity and brevity will provide much less
amusement both to the reader and to the writer. But we should always
Legenti, t urn Scribenti praebitura sit.iVeri1m illud semper inculcandum
mli 20 est, hoc quod paratur, I-Iorreum esse tantummodo 86 Promptuanum remind ourselves that what is being prepared is a granary and store-
Rerum; in quo non manendum, aut habitandum sit cum voluptate, sed house of things, not comfortable accommodation for staying or living
.
is eodescendendum, prout res postulat, cum aliquid ad vsum sumendurn + in, but a place we go down to when we need to fetch out something use-
f
it
f
sit, circa Opus [nterpretis quod succedit. 4
ful for the work of the Interpreter, which comes next.
i
%
2
IV. '
4
g
,
1
5iéfif 25 In I-Iistoria quam requirimus 86 animo dest1namus,_ante o m n i a In the history which I expect to find and am intent on we m u s t see above
f ‘I
5 I-.iz videndum est , vt late pateat, 86 facta sit ad Mensuram Vniuersi. Neque all that it has a wide range and is made to the measure of the universe.
enim arctandus est Mundus ad angustias Intellectus (quod adhuc factum For the world is not to be tailored to the slenderness of the intellect
é
-s:'¢,»,<,
est) sed expandendus Intellectus, 86 laxandus, ad Mundi Imaginem 1 (which is what has been done hitherto) but the intellect should be
recipiendam, qualis inuenitur. Istud e n i m , Regozeere ptzueo, 86 stretched and opened up to take in the image of the world as we really
1
a
30 pronuncitzre secitnofitrn ptzneo, omnia perdidit. Resumentes igltur find it. For this habit of taking in just o]%zo t/rings and rntzking assertions
Partitionem, quam paulo ante fecimus I-Iistoriae Naturalis (quod s i t on t/oe oosis oftkern has ruined everything. So to go back to the distribu-
Generntionnrn, Praetergenerotiolnnrn, 86 /lrtiurn), Historite Genenztzonurn tion of natural history which I made a m o m e n t ago (which is of
'i
,
[b2”]
constituimus Partes quinque. Sit Prima, }Ether1s 86‘Coelest1tu'n. rf.-liiéiif_ "
Generations, Pretergenerntions, and Arts), I divide History ofGenerations
rf
Secunda, l\/Ieteororum, 86 Regionum (quas vocant) Aeris; Tractuum
~
1 .
; _f _; ; >_s 2
into hve parts: the first of the Ether and Heavenly Bodies; the second, of
videlicet a~Luna vsque ad Superficiem Terrx; Cui etiam par ti Cometas meteors and the Region of the air (as they call it), namely of the tracts
` `
`\;2!i:>i:T
ga-1 Q 1
35
-jog.; 1 : 1 from the Moon down to the Earth°s surface; and to this part we assign,
X
16 scribalmlnl ~; 17 abscindantur;] ~: Iicet] Licer zo,esr,l 'Ҥ
27 Intellectas] ~, 32 AV¢`i%Wl)>l “')/\ A
I f Ka". 458 aa?
sf
<
”`~
459
..= axzf' ‘E i*§~\
Q
,><`!.
’ ,» Ve
Pnrnseene nelhistorinm nntnrizlefn 53' 5 bgf Prepnrntii/e to iz Nntnrnl Historj/ .
for the sake of order, co met s 'both higher and lower (whatever the truth
cuiuscunque generis, tum sublimiores, t u m humiliores (vtcunque se about them); the third, of the Earth and sea; the fourth, of the elements
habeat rei veritas) Urdinis causa assignamus. Tertia, Ierraei Maris. (asthey call them), flame or fire, air, water, and earth. But I w a n t the ele-
Quarta, Elementorum (qux vocant) Flammx, siue Ignis, Aeris, Aquae,
86 Terrae. Elementa autem eo sensu accipi volumus, vt intellrgantur non i ments to be understood in such a way as to mean not the primordia of
pro Primordijs Rerum, sed pro Corporum
Naturalium Massis, things, but the greater masses of natural bodies. For the nature of things
is distributed in such a way that the quantity and mass of some bodies
l\/laioribus. Ita enim Natura Rerum distribuitur, vt sit quorundam
I
<..,, in the universe is extremely great, and that is because their schematism
Corporum Quantitas siue Massa in Vniuerso perquam l\/lagna;' dura
=,
6
needs a texture of matter easy and obvious; such are those four bodies I
'sw scilicet ad Schematismum eorum requiritur Textura Materiae facilis 86
have mentioned. But certain other bodies have a very small quantity in
is
.e, ;»,f<,=,»~ obuia; qualia sunt ea quatuor (quae diximus) Corpora; at quorundam relation to the universe, and are poorly supplied, because their texture of
aliorum Corporum sit Quantitas in Vniuerso patua, 55 QHICC
,E
matter is highly structured and subtle, and for the m o s t part determinate
e suppeditata, propter Texturam l\/Iateriae valde dissimilarem, 86_subt1lem, and organic, such as are the species of natural things-metals, plants and
ie; 86 in plurimis determinatam, 86 Crganicam; qualia sunt Species Rerum
iw,
animals. For these reasons I have grown used to calling bodies ofthe first
sw
is Naturalium, l\/letalla, Plantx, Animalia. Quare Prius Genus Corporum,
a kind Grenter Colleges, and the second, Lesser Colleges. Now of t/sese
Collegin Mniorn; Posterius, Collegin Minorn appellate consueu1mus.'At
sub n o m l n e Colleges, t/Je Greater make up part four of the history, going, as I have
Collegiornin istornrn Mniornni est Pars H1stor1x‘Quarta,
2325 fi
i
'- Elementorum, vt diximus. Neque Vero confunditur Pars Quarta cum
said, by the name of the elements. But part four is not to be confused
with parts two or three just because in each of these I have mentioned
\
\
V {\\ Secunda aut Tertia, in hoc quod in singulis mentionem Aeris, Aquae, i
\
11`l,i§l
Terra fecimus. In Secunda enim 86 Tertia recipitur Historia eorum, air, water and earth. For those parts take in their history as they form
itMil
[bf] tanquam Mundi Partium Integralium,
‘
86 quatenus pertinent ad
'
parts of the world as a whole, and insofar as they stand in relation to
.
the fabric and connguration of the universe. But part four embraces the
20 Fabricam 86 Configurationem Vniuersi; At in Quarta contrnetur
history of their substance and nature which thrive in their singular and
1
.w i
l 4 R
Historia Substantiae 86Naturae ipsorum, quae in singulis eorum partibus
similaribus viget, nec ad totum refertur. Quinta denique pats Hlstoriae
v
like parts, and not as they refer to the whole. Lastly, part five of this
4; ei
Historia Naturalis history embraces the Lesser Colleges, or Sloeeies-the matters with which
Collegin Minorn, siue Species continet; circa quas
_ _ natural history has mainly been concerned up to now.
t
. gm f, hactenus praecipue occupata est.
As for History ofPretergenerntions, I have already said that it can be
Historinrnverb Prietergenerntionnni quod attinet, iamdudum a Nobls
2 \ \
5 i
3..,,i . 25
most usefully combined with History of Generations, i.e. with a history
f§§;.;;
; .2S~ 5
5.w»i~'i dictum est, quod Illa cum Historia Generationum commodissrme
2f_5;
',§,:»<. .
86 of things that are only prodigious and natural. For I make over the super-
coniungi possit; Ea scilicet, quae sit Prodigrosa tantum, Naturalis.
e/
i
,
, stitious history of miracles (of any kind at all) entirely to a t ract of its
t Nam Superstitiosam Miraculorum Historiam (curuscunque sit gcn! r1S)
own. And this t ract should not be put in hand from the outset, but a lit-
as omnino relegamus in Tractatum proprium; Neque ipsum tam 1I1d! H
.ii
altius in Naturae tle later when we have made more headway in the investigation of
30 principio suscipiendum, sed paulo post, quando
,K\"~~,
3 555;». ,
_
i
_
;,1;s `
nature.
5L Inquisitionem penetratum fuerrt. _
Now the History ofthe Arts, and of nature influenced and altered by
5 At Historians Artinin, 86 Natura ab Homine verse 86 lmmutatx, srue
Man, or the Experimental History, I suppose that it is threefold. For it
f
I-Iistoriam Experimentalem, triplicem constituimus. Ant e nl r r l
Aut is fetched out of the mechanical arts; or out of the operative part of the
deprompta est ex Artibus Mechanicis;
'i SIU
s,
1l»‘7‘5's 'ex Operatiua parte liberal sciences; or from the many practises and experiments which have
1. 1
i.
35 Scientiarum Liberalium; Aut ex Practicis compluribus 86 Exper1ment1S» 5
not yet developed into an art of their own, not to speak of those which
2 .i
. sire' S;
quae in Artem propriam non coaluerunt; immo quaequandoque
t
,I CX ,
~=~as=f
335'* # i f ?`:x
ff.
55
-< f f ;§f.»§;»1_ sometimes turn up in the course of very ordinary experience and do not
Vulgatissima Experientia occurrunt, nec Artem
omnino
desidetant- need any art at all. Unce therefore the History has been Hnished of all
ii Quamobrem si ex his omnibus quae diximus, Generntzonzbns,
’
5:
those things I have mentioned-of Generations, Pretergenerntions and of
is
I J. 9 ea] Ea Corpora;] “"1 Htl Af 25 2fU11! f>l ,
460 461
,frog
I
Porosceue od historiizm mzturoilem b3" x b3`“ Preporotioe to iz Nizmriz!Hisroij/
Praetergerzerrzrionious, Artious, 86 Exloerir/ientis confecta fuerit Historia; /lrts and Experiments-it seems to me that we will lack nothing we need
nihil prxtermissum videtur, per quod Sensus ad informandllrn to equip the sense for informing the intellect. Then no longer shall we,
af lntellectum instrui possit. Neque igitur amplius intra Circulos paruos s like people bewitched, tread out our na rrow round; instead we shall
(veluti incantati) subsultabimus, sed Mundi Pomoeria circuitione '

, a i u
`\ bestride the walls of the world.
xquabimus.
'5
ff 1
get, ' v.
Among the parts of history Irhave enumerated, the m o s t useful is the
,es
inter Partes eas quas diximus Historiae, maxirni Vslfrs est Historia Artiurn; History offlrtr because it displays things in motion and leads more
propterea quod ostendat Res in Motu, 86 ma gis recta ducat ad Praxln. directly to practice. Moreover it strips the mask and veil from natural
af , »
é; Quinetiam tollit laruam 86 velum a Rebus Naturalibus, qua plerunque things which generally lie concealed or hidden beneath a variety of
sub varietate Figurarum 86 Apparentix externx occultantur, aut shapes and outward appearances. In short, the vexations of art are indeed
155
obscurantur. Denique Vexationes Artis sunt cette tanquam Vincula 86 ;
like the chains and manacles of Proteus which betray the ultimate striv-
5, .
,,,
at
Manicae Protei, quae vltimos Materize Nixus 86. Conatus. produnt. ings and exertions of mat t er. For bodies will not be destroyed or annihi-
2?,”
Corpora enim perdi, aut annihilari nolunt; sed potius invarras Formas lated but rather they will turn themselves into a variety of forms.
se mutant. itaque circa hanc I-listoriam, licet Mechanicam (vt videri Therefore, even if this history seems mechanical and illiberal, we must
,
:_ ,
I5 possit) 86 minus Liberalem (missa arrogantia 86 fastu) summma est 3 3,, stop being arrogant and superior, and devote our best efforts to it.
adhibenda diligentia. Again, among the arts We should prefer those which display, change
Rursus, inter Artes praeferuntur ez, qux Corpora Naturalla 86 Rerum and prepare natural bodiesiandi material things, for instance agriculture,
'
1 Q
Materialia exhibent, alterant> 85 Prxpafanf; VF AgfiCL1l¥_L1Ia$ C0qf-11H2f1_! l; cookery, chemistry, dyeing, the manufacture of glass, enamel, sugar, gun-
Chymica; Tinctoria; Opificia Vitri, Esmaltx, Sacchari, Puluens Pynj, powder, pyrotechnics, paper, and the like. Less productive are those arts
t
»
Ignium Artificialium, Papyri, 86 huiusmodi. Ieiunioris autem
sunt vsus, t
which rely mainly on dextrous use of hand or instrument, such as Weav-
1*
.51 ' quaz praecipue consistunt in Motu subtili Manuum, 86 lnstrumentorum; ing, woodworking, building, the work of millwrights, clockmakers, and
so on; although these t oo should in no way be overlooked, both because
i
,,
,f
2
quales sunt Textoria; Fabrilis; Architectura; Opificia Molendinorum,
if
,f, 5"
Horologiorum, cum similibus; Licet 86 istaa nullo modo negligendae many things crop up in them which relate to alterations of natural
if 5
, sint'’ tum quia in illis occurrunt multa, quae ad Corporum Naturalium » bodies, and because they give you accurat e knowledge of local motion, a
informant de Motu Latioms, subject which is something of enormous importance in very many cases.
1 p
25 Alterationes spectant, tum quia accurate
' But in the whole mass of this History oft/oeflrts, we m u s t observe one
_
,
qux res est magni prorsus ad plurima mornenti.
2
; i [b4’l
' Verum in Congerie vniuersa istius /lrtiurn Hzsrorzie, illud
1 ~
omnino
\
thing especially and remember it all the time, namely that we must
monendum est, 86 penitus memoriae mandandum; recipienda esse adopt not just Experiments of the Arts which lead directly to the pur-
V
5
sed
Experimenta Artium, non solum ea quae ducunt ad hnem Artis, pose ofthe art in question but also those that in any way crop -up in the
,t 30 etiam quae vllo modo interueniunt. Exempli gratia, quod Locustae,
aut x process. For instance, the fact that mud-coloured lobsters and crabs turn
Cancri cocti, cum prius Colorem luti referrent, rubescant, nihll ad red when cooked means nothing to the diner, but this very instance is
f
li’
mensam: sed haec ipsa Instantia ramen non mala est ad Inquirendam still very useful for inquiring into the nature of redness, since the same
» *ga
aff? ~ 1
aefi;~;§1,
t = Naturam Rubedinis; cum idem eueniat etiam in Lateribus co ctis. j 3_2 >'-333./`»
thing happens to baked bricks. Likewise, the fact that m e a t can be salted
»,
§~‘%%\ `
a

t
31
‘
Similiter, quod Carnes minori mora saliantur Hyeme quam /Estate, non
.~-i _ , f r down more quickly in winter than summer tells the cook nothing more
35 eotantum spectat, vt Coquus cibos bene
5' ii ~
86 quantum sufflclt C011Cl12lf§ than how well and in what amount he has to apply the salt to the meat;
,r a p
sed etiam lnstantia bona est ad indicandam Naturam, 86 Impressionem yet this instance is useful for inquiring into the nature and impact of
$4.7.
m,,»,\
cold. For these reasons they would (as people say) be very wide of the
~
,if ; <@.e 1
aa,
15 Liberalem] ~, 17 Sail E2 25 SPGCWHL] "5
mark if they thought our aim could be met if the experiments of the arts
aa
\§§¥"`/ \
462 463
6 '
 Panzsceue ad bistomzm mzmwzlem b4" i
bfi" Prepzmztiz/5 to ,az N¢ztum[Hz°sro1j/
were gathered together for the sole purpose of bringing each art to a bet-
. Frigoris. Quamobrem t ot o (quod aiunt) Coelo errauerit, qui Intentioni
la" 1
n o st rm satisfieri existimauerit, si Artium Experimenta colligantur, huius ter coiidition. Por although in many cases I do not absolutely despise
e
rei solum gratia, vt hoc modo Artes singulx melius perhciantur. Licet this particular purpose, yet what I have in mind is plainly that st reams
Jfaac enim 86 hoc non prorsus co n t em n am u s in multis, t a m e n ea plane est Iif; of experiments ofthe mechanical arts shouldflood on every side into the
.a
he
'
5 Mens nostra, Vt omnium Experimentorum Mechanicorum riuuli in sea of philosophy. But for the selection of the m o s t important instances
of every sort (which should be sought out and as it were tracked down
Philosophix pelagus vndequaque fluant. Delectus autem Instantiarum
in vnoquoque genere eminentiorum (quas maxime 86 diligentissime with all the determination at our command) we must look to our
s
conquirere oportet, 86 quasi venari) ex Praerogatiuis Instantiarum Instances with Special Powers.
iii'
petendus est.
6
.Ȥ~:~~
1, f ~
,.9 1o VI. Now here I must take up again something I dealt with at greater length
in Aphorirmspp, 119, and120 ofBoo/eI, ' but here it will be enough to issue
f<.'
§
*£15
é, ‘“$'§».~

- Resumendum etiam est hoc loco,

ib4"] pyimj fusing tractauimus', h”
‘ quod in Ap/aorismis 99, 119, 120 Libri
`, Prxcept i mo re, breuiter impe ra re
ic Vero concise instructions. In the first place, this history should comprise mat-
sais'
"~»:.
é
;= sufficiat: Hoc est, vt recipiantur in hanc Historiam, Primo res ters so commonplace that people would imagine that, as everyone knows
1? '
about them, it would be pointless to write them down. In the second
iz: Vulgatissimx, quales quis superuacuum putaret scripto inserere, quia
place, it should comprise things vile, illiberal, and repellent (far to t/Je
»
.1 ,ii v 15 tam familiariter notz sunt ; dein, res Viles, Illiberales, Turpes (Omnia
tif, enim munda mundzk; 86si Lucrum ex Lotio boni odoris sit, multo magis pure all zf/Jing; arepure and, if money extracted from piss smelt sweet, so
iii Lumen 86 Informatio ex re qualibet); Etiam res Leues 86 Pueriles; (nec much more does light and information wherever it comes from). In the
IW
mirum; repuerascendum enim plane est); Postremo, res qua? n i m i x third place, it should also adopt things frivolous and childish (and no
cuiusdam Subtilitatis esse videntur, quod in se nullius si n t vsus. Neque wonder as we must become again quite childlike); and lastly, things
20 enim (vt iam dictum est) que in hac Historia proponentur, propter se
V'
which seem to be far t oo subtle because in themselves they have no use.
3. ;
For (as I have already said) the things collected in this history are not set
ti congesta sunt. Itaque neque dignitatem eorum ex se metiri par est, sed
down for their own sake, and so their standing is not to be judged by
s::..f,~,
quatenus ad alia transferri possint, 86 influant in Philosophiam.
l 5 a Ya`. a ., their intrinsic worth but by how they can be adapted to other purposes,
;,
= <§...,
.
and fertilize the Held of philosophy.
‘ VII.
“ia
5:2." Illud Ainsuper prxcipimus, vt omnia in Naturalibus tam Corporibus
25 quam Virtutibus (quantum fieri potest) n u m er at a, appensa, dimensa, _ 71
ata -.
determinata proponantur. Opera enim meditamur, non Speculationes. In addition I demand that every thing to do with natural phenomena,
a be they bodies or virtues, should (as far as possible) be set down,
if
Physica autem 86 Mathematica bene commistx, generant Practicam.
.1 Quamobrem exactx Restitutiones 86 Distantiae Planetarum, in Historia counted, weighed, measured and defined. Por we are after works not
,e ‘fiéi
is a ff
é as/~'~
1
. Coelestium; Terrae Ambitus, 86 Quantum occupet in superficie respectu speculations, and, indeed, a good marriage of Physics and Mathematics
begets Practice. And for this reason we should investigate in detail and
.7
1a
Aquarum, in Historia Terrae 86 Maris; Quantam compressionem Aer
2 .
» , '
i 4
M4. , .
1:: 30
iwglf in Metallis thoroughly record, in the History of Heavenly Bodies, the precise
patiatur absque forti Antitypia, in Historia Aeris; Quantum
1
sara
ret urns and distances ofthe planets; in the History of Earth and Sea, the
alterum alteri prxponderet, in Historia Metallorum; 86 inlnumera id
.1 1
r
aaa.
[Cf]
£1' I
l
i
= extent of the land and how much of the surface it occupies compared
1
2~.J‘»
‘ *L
4 multis,] ~; 5 fiul-1liI "1 U 99>I "'~ I-’9>l"'~ 120] " ' - ; , with the waters; in the History of Air, how much compression air will
f
s
,L1‘ 5"4?
”`
41.
<
1
13 Historiam,] ~; 15 dein] Dein Turpes] ~; 17 qualibet)Sl "“¢) . ~<~;e>f ff >
put up without strong resistance; in the History of Metals, how far one
29 C0! lCSti1lIU;l ""1 30 M31'iS§I
*V
'"1
18 est);] ~:) 21 sunt.] ~:
may outweigh another; and countless other instances of this kind. But
I
i. i 31 Aéris;] ~:
a _ 465
.>
E
/,f464 ;\ §i;
~’s>il‘2‘S=¢
i
 _ ii
I
;; ; § \
1<>“ "`\dp
3 `§A;;~i_
ii.
Pamsceue ad historzkzm mztumlem cl" ; cr” Prqzmmtive to zzNatura/ History
where precise proportions are not available to us we m u s t for sure fall
genus perquirenda, 86 perscribenda sunt. Cum Vero exactae Proportiones
haberi non possint, tum certe ad Estimatiuas aut Comparatiuas back on rough estimates and comparisons, as, for instance, (if we hap-
pen to distrust the astronomers’ calculations of distances) that the Moon
! »f:'=
a indefinitas confugiendum est. Veluti (si forte calculis Astronomorum, de_
stands within the Earth’s shadow; that Mercury is above the Moon, and
6
Distantijs, diffidimus) quod Luna sit infra vmbram Terrz; quod
é§.;»
‘E f
’s-
ff:
sf
Mercurius sit supra Lunam; 86 huiusmodi. Etiam cum Media the like. Again, where average proportions are not available, let us set
down the extremes; for instance that a weaker loadstone will lift so much
Proportiones haberi non possint, proponantur Extremae: veluti,
quod languidior Magnes attollat Ferrum ad tale pondus, respectu weight relative to the weight of the stone itself, whereas one with the
ponderis ipsius Lapidis; 86 quod maxime virtuosus, etiam ad rationem 4
greatest virtue will lift sixty times its own weight, as I myself have seen
sexagecuplam; quod nos in armato Magnete admodum paruo fieri happen with an extremely small armed loadstone. I know very well that
Vidimus. Atque satis scimus istas Instantias determinatas non facile aut those determinate instances do not crop up easily or often, but in the
sxpe occurrere; sed in ipso Interpretationis curriculo, tanquam very course of interpretation (when needs must) they should be sought
a
Auxiliares (quando res maxirne postulat) debere exquiri. Veruntamen si out as reinforcements. But even so, as longas they do not hold back the
saw'
af. ._
forte occurrant, modo non progressum conhciendx Naturalis I-Iistorix 3_ progress one is making in amassing natural history, they should also be
nimis remorent ur, etiam in ipsam eas inserere oportet. included in it.
2
§ 5 it
,f,,~
1
. il, VIII. 8
15
x1 is.W
Q
Fidem Vero eorum, quae in Historia sunt recipienda, quod attinet; But as for the reliability of the materials taken into the natural history,
necesse est vt illa sint aut fidei Certz, a ut fidei Dubiae, a ut fidei they are of necessity wholly reliable, of doubtful reliability, or downright
. l its Damnatae. Atque Prius genus simpliciter est proponendurn. Secundum, unreliable. Now the Hrst sort should be put down plain; the second with
MT'
\
cum nota; viz. per verbum Foditur, aut Reféffunr, aut Audiuz' ex a note, for instance with a phrase like they my, or they rqoort, or I /moe it
s ,lil zo 86 huiusmodi. Nam argumenta Fidei in alterutram partem, l on good outborizj/, and the like. For it would be very hard work to put
_#de-digno, down the arguments about reliability pro and contra, and they would no
nimis operosum foret ascribere, 86 proculdubio scribentem nimis
iz
L ‘ [CIV] re'morabitur. Neque multum etiam refert, ad id quod agiturz quonia m
doubt hold up the ' writer no end. Nor, for that matter, would it con-
tribute much to the businessfin hand, because (as I said in Ap/aorism 118
§
1 (vt in /lp/vorismo IIS. Lib. I. diximus) falsitatem Experimentorum, nisi ea
ofBook I) the truth of axioms will refute the falsehood of experiments,
3 T153;
vbique scateant, veritas Axiomatum paulo post conuincet. Attamen si
E
if
aa alia multa ex illa pendere unless the latter swarm everywhere. But if the instance has more nobil-
_, is
é =!1 f`
,
‘
25 Instantia fuerit nobilior, aut vsu ipso, aut quia I
ity, either because of its use or because a great deal depends on it, then
aj
possint, tum certe nominandus est Author: neque id nude tantum, sed
52:/
*$21 f
certainly the author°s name should be given, and not just the bare name
a
cum mentione aliqua, vtrum ille ex Relatione, aut Exscriptione,
1
o
,,.
~
(qualia
cf:-ia `
sunt fere, qux scribit C Plznzus) aut p o t i u s ex Scientia propria illa
n n ¢ n 1 ‘
‘A ‘/\
but some note as to whether he had it from hearsay or reading (which is
é2
mostly what C. Pliny gives you), or his own direct knowledge; and also
2'
4
afhrmauerit; atque etiam vtrum fuerit res sui temporis, an v e tus ti or ;
5 r, t
whether it belonged tothe writer°s time or was older; and again whether
5 ,ga insuper, vtrum sit tale quippiam, cuius necesse foret vt multi essent
,. q w,
.ai
testes, si verum foret; denique, vtrum Author ille fuerit vaniloquus 86
it was the sort of thing which, if true, would have been witnessed by
many others; and lastly whether that author was a frivolous and idle
s3f,§.~:f
, leuis, an sobrius 86 seuerus; 86 similia, qua? faciunt ad pondus Fidei.
r its
2
Postremo res Damnatx lidei, 86 t a m e n iactatas 86 celebratas; quales,
V
~
/§§,>{! ;’r
\
V
chatterer or a man of sobriety and rigour; and anything else like that
which affects one’s estimate of reliability. Lastly, there are things which
2 »5;r.;~i-. r .V partim neglectu, partim propter vsum Similitudinum, per multa i a m
, 5
l
sxcula inualuerunt (veluti, quod Adamas liget Magnetem, Allium are downright unreliable but which are bandied about and celebrated all
;:i‘*
Q*
aa 35
61fy;
a Vi I
fa ;~ ,

the same-things of the kind which, partly from carelessness, and partly
:_
from figurative usage have flourished for ages (such as that diamond
Y..
Auxiliares] ~, 21 ascribere,] ~: / nld as adscribere in SEI-I (I, p. 401) iaiséisi eféi
2.
12
>&1 binds loadstone and garlic weakens it; that amber attracts everything
35 inualuerunt] ~,
i a ,
26 possint,] ~; 27 aliqua,] ~;
` fa:
E
r
466 ~ - :; M1, 467
a 11§§§i§i;,»zE§>;?
 f
it.3,,
i
Panzsceue ad /aistorzizm mzrumlem cz' c z’ Prqommfive to nzNatura/ Hisrmg/
I
I
I
i fi eneruet; Electrum omnia trahat prxter Ucymum; 86 alia multa \< except basil; and many other things of the kind); these should not be
,. huiusmodi) oportebit non silentio reijcere, sed verbis expressis 2
quietly set aside but be publicly proscribed lest they do any more dam-
proscribere, ne illa amplius Scientijs molesta sint. age to the sciences.
\
_ . .1:`/5
is
,
i
5 Prxterea non abs re fuerit, si forte Origo Vanitatis aut Credulitatis -
;§§\;'__§1;`
lg
It would be to the point besides to n o t e the origin of this or that piece
.2 2 . S alicuius occurrat, illam not are: veluti, quod herbae Satyrio attributa sit' of nonsense or gullibility should it happen to turn up, as for instance
vis ad excitandam Venerern, quia Raclix scilicet in Iiguram testiculorum that the herb Satyrion is credited with aphrodisiac power because its root
§,ai
f
E
efformata sit; Cum reuera hoc fiat, quia adnascitur annis singulis noua takes on the shape of testicles, when the truth of the matter happens to
i ist
radix bulbosa, adhxrente radice anni prioris; vnde Didymi illi. be that each year it produces a new bulbous root to which the previous
=
'\=
J<¢~~
'.

‘ '
[Cf] Manifestum autern hoc est , quod noua Radix semper inueniatur solida
i
year’s root clings-whence that testicular pair. This is quite obvious ' in
Io 86 succulenta, vetus emarcida 86 spongiosa. Quare nil rnirum, si altera that we find that the new root is always solid and juicy, the old shrivelled
2 `
2
mergatur in aqua, altera natet: Quod ramen pro re mira habetur, 86 and spongy; so it is no wonder that the former sinks in water and the lat-
i
§
reliquis eius I-Ierbx virtutibus authoritatem addidit.
Q
ter Hoats, even though this is taken for a marvel and lends authority to
3
g
!
:fi
r the herb’s other powers.
gs;
F'
IX. 5
`§ gi:
5:
g.
Ji li.
Sypersunt Additamenta quaedam Historia Naturalis vtilia, quaeque eam .. 9
t
gl I
t
Is magis commode inflectere 86 aptare possint ad Opus Interpretis, quod x i
The natural history has certain extra useful features which can make it
X,:
gf
Mi I succedit. Illa, quinque sunt. 1,
better adapted and suited to the work of the Interpreter which succeeds
t
gi Primum, Quaestiones (non Causarum dico, sed Facti) adijciendaz it. There are five of them.
it sunt, vt inquisitionem vlteriorem prouocent 86 sollicitent: vt, in Historia First, questions (not about causes, I say, but facts) should be added, to
il1
I,
,
l

,`@
_Ui
`“~i¢<,
if
3. .O

Terra 86 Maris, Vtriirn Mare Caspium Huat 86 refluat, 86 quali horarum

spatio; Vtrum sit aliqua Continens Australis, an porius Insulx; 86
prompt and encourage further) investigation; as, for instance, in the
History ofthe Earth and Sea, Whether the Caspian Sea has tides and at
l
\
>..
2
I
is i. similia. what intervals; or whether there is any southern continent or only
Secundo, in Experimento aliquo nouo 86 subtiliore, addendus est
.68 '
i islands; and the like.
ifif." . Modus ipse Experimenti, qui adhibitus est: vt liberum sit hominum Secondly, in the case of any new or more subtle experiment, the way
¢.
:$1i .
sg
f:r~
rv?

. ,.
Iudicium, vtrum Informatio per Experimentum illud sit fidum aut of performing it should be added so that people will be free to make up
fallax; atque etiam excitetur hominum Industria, ad exquirendos Modos their minds whether it is trustworthy or not, and also so that their indus-
5
,5
§ 25
(si fieri possit) magis accuratos. try will be stirred up to look for more exact ways (if possible) of doing
5.
4 , ,5
3;
sig? . Tertio, si quid subsit in aliqua Narratione dubij vel scrupuli, id the experiment.
is supprimi aut reticeri omnino nolumus; sed plane 86 perspicue ascribi, Notae Thirdly, if there is anything in any narration which is doubtful or
ii 2
E
.
é aut Moniti loco. Cupimus enim Historiam Primam, veluti facto Sacramento worrying, I would not at all w a n t it to be suppressed or kept quiet but
de veritate eius in singulis, religiosissime conlscribig cum sit' Volumen
v
E 2s;?f;
to be put in writing plainly and clearly by way of a n o t e or advice. For I
\ [czv] 1
'
Operum Dei, 86 (quantum inter Maiestatem Diuinorum, 86 I-Iumilitatem want this primary history to be written up with the m o s t religious care,
.f
é ,a
2 ' `
Terrenorum collationem facere liceat) tanquam Scriptura altera. as if the truth ofevery single detail had been given under oath, since this
ig; .
Q
Quarto, non abs re fuerit Obseruationes quandoque aspergere (id is the book of God’s works and (insofar as we can compare the Majesty
quod C. P/iniusfecit), veluti in Historia Terra 86 Maris, Quod Terrarum
llti
of divine things and the insignificance of mortal) another kind of Holy
I
V.
.<f:` 3
hgura (quatenus adhuc cognita est) respectu Marium, sit ad Austrum
§ .f:;?~
.=,=:<» ;..
Writ.
I
35
3i
~'ss.. '
M
Fourthly, it would be a good idea to intersperse observations now and
t
._ f;"i?",i'
2 2%? X
i 2”*
if
5
'
..
I8 vt] Vt/ second occurrence then as C. Pliny has done: as in the I-Iistory of Earth and Sea,
1 2*:
'af-.
.ii 7 sit;] ~:
Maris,] ~;
33 aspergere] ~; 34 fecit),] ~:) .>~>»;s;».;~:1~.\i:`
A
for instance, that the shape of the land masses relative to the seas is
sf ,~;.` `
I .. i
. .5
1
\
v
468 469
i
I
§ ’f§'~`.\`QL /:Q 1
h
 N5
Preparative to zzNatural Hirrozg/
f
s
»,;'f,i~' Pmfzzsceue ad /fistorzkzm mztuwzlem c3‘ 5 cg”
angusta 86 veluti acuminata, ad Septentriones lata 86 ampla; Marium, 3 (according to current knowledge) na rrow and tapering towards the
contra; Et quod Oceani Magni intersecent Terras alueis exporrectis inter
E
i south but good and broad towards the north, whereas with the shape of
_£5 3?
Austrum 86 Septentriones, non inter Orientem 86 Occidentem, nisi
1
~§~ the seas the opposite is true; and that the great ocean basins divide the
i 2 forte in extremis Regionibus Polaribus. Etiam Canones (qui nil aliud
\\\
3 lands from north to south and not from east to west, except perhaps in
.
_
sunt quam Obseruationes generales 86 Catholicae) optime ascribuntur: the highest polar latitudes. it is also a very good idea to write down rules
veluti in Historia Coelestium; Quod Venus nunquam distet a Sole plus (which are nothing other than general and catholic observations)_as, in
the history of the heavenly bodies, that Venus never moves more than 46
_ partibus 46. l\/lercurius, 23. Et quod Planetae, qui supra Solem locantur,
tardissime rn o u ean t ; cum longissime aTerra absint; Planetx infra Solem, i
degrees from the Sun, Mercury never more than 23; and that the planets
celerrime. Aliud insuper Obseruationis genus adhibendurn, quod above the Sun move the slowest, far distant frdm the Earth as they are,
_ whereas the planets beneath it move fastest. There is also another kind
IO nondum in vsum venit, licet sit haud exigui momenti. lllud tale est:
,
_Q
1 2
of observation that we should include which has never yet been brought
nempe, vt subiungantur ijs qux sunt, ea quae non sunt. Veluti, in
é if
Historia Coelestium, Quod non inueniatur stella oblonga vel into use though it is of no little importance. This is what I mean: that
we should add those things which do and do not eXist_as, in the his-_
triangularis; sed quod omnis stella sit globosa; vel Globosa simpliciter, vt
, a
Luna; vel ad aspectum Angulata, sed in medio globosa, vt reliquae Stellae; tory of the heavenly bodies, that we do not find any oblong or triangu~
_
, 15 vel ad aspectum Comata, 86 in medio globosa, vt Sol; Aut quod Stellae
lar star, but that every one is spherical, either plain spherical like the
w, 5,,
§ [C31 nullo prorsus spargantur ordine; vt non inueniatur vel Quinkiunx, vel 'ii Moon, or looks spiky but is spherical in the middle like the rest of the
._ iif
stars, or looks hirsute but is spherical in the middle like the Sun; or that
v "lil,
, ,li
; i ~us-
, .sr Quadrangulum, nec alia Figura perfecta (vtcunque imponantur nomina the stars are scattered with no order whatever so that we End no ' quin-
Deltx, Coronae, Crucis, Quadrigarum, 86<:.); vix etiam Linea recta, nisi
\ Y‘sis‘
=\
*, M
3 cunx or rectangle or any other regular shape (despite the names they give
_Eis forte in Cingulo 86Pugione Orionis. _ir .
20 Quinto, iuuabit fortasse nonnihil Quaerentem, quod Credentem
_ll them, like Delta, Crown, Cross, Chariot etc.), and hardly even a straight
»
gli? line except perhaps in the belt and dagger of Orion.
prorsus peruertat 86 perdat: viz. vt Opiniones, qua nunc receptx sunt, 1
Fifthly, what ruins and destroys a believer will perhaps help out an
Y
cum earum Varietate 86 Sectis, breui Verborum complexu, 86 tanquam 1:
_gs
\ ` in transitu recenseantur; vt lntellectum vellicent, 86 nihil ampliiis. X inquirer, viz. that received opinions, with all their varieties and sects, be
succinctly reviewed as if in passing with no other object than to egg on
.»
I
,,4.r_
ir
z ,
the intellect. »- -.
l

253;, r
.,,,,, ,l ;
X.
_ xl
__
é
5 ;5,Ȥ,,~ fi
25 Atque hxc sufficient, quatenus ad Prazcepta generalia; quae si diligenter IO
f
f, 4, obseruentur, 86finem recta petet hoc Opus I-listoriae, nec excrescet supra
1 ;
,
ag , . modum. Quod si etiam, prout circumscribitur 86 limitatur, Vastum
'x
.l These will do as far as general instructions are concerned, and if they be
ff observed faithfully the work of history will go straight to its proper
Opus alicui pusillanimo videri possit; is in Bibliothecas oculos
,iii r
5 :.» as<4 i
2
,, conuertat; 86, inter alia, Corpora luris Ciuilis aut luris Canonici ex vna
,1
4.
i destination and not grow unduly large. But if this work, in the way I
wtf,
have circumscribed and delimited it, still strikes a small-spirited man as
parte specter, 86 Commentarios Doctorum 86 lurisconsultorum
;.2;é<
30
ex
E
altera; 86 videat quid intersit quoad Molem 86 Volumina. Nobis e n i m Q
1 stupendous, let him take a look at the libraries and, among other things,
at the corpus of civil and canon law on one side, and the commentaries
(qui, tanquam Scribae lideles, leges ipsas Naturx, 86 nil aliud excipimus __
r {~
86 conscribimus) breuitas competit, 86 fere ab ipsis Rebus impomtur. ff of the doctors and jurists on the other, and let him see if there is any dif-
1 ference between them as far as mass and volume go. For to me (who, as
’3 Q a faithful scribe, takes down and copies out the very laws of nature and
nothing else) brevity is natural, for it is practically forced on me by the
's£’:
'Veil f ,
I acuminata] / uncorrected forrne (e.g. Christ Church Oxford) has accuminata
5
2 contra;] ~: 8 absint;] ~: 9 adhilD! 11ClLII11,l "Ҥ I3 31050535] N:
15 Sol;] ~: I7 perfecta] ~; 18 86c.)$l '“.)/\ 25 gener2li21;l "'1
s§<\;_»~‘
470 471
=,
ii:
 I
£3;i '
_ `
Parasceae aa' nistoriani natara/ern Preparatiz/e to a NaturalHistory
.gi
1
C3” cg”
1 i
Opinionum autem, 86 Placitorum, 86 Speculationum,
non est numerus things themselves; Whereas the numberless host of opinions, tenets, and
I
3;
E
2

. i
`
neque Hnis.
Quod Vero in Distributione Qperis n o s tr i mentionem fecrmus
_ _ speculations goes on for ever.
But in my Plan of the Work I spoke of the Cardinal Virtues in nature,
Caroiinaliain Virtatani in Natura; 86 quod etiam harum Historia, saying that their history should be Written up before We come to the
i
Work of ' Interpretation; I have not forgotten about this but I have kept
s [Cav] antequam ad Opus Inter‘pretationis ventum fuerit, perscribenda esset;_
6
__ - reseruauimus, cum
I-Iuius rei minime obliti sumus, sed. eam Nobis ipsis
de aliorum Industria in hac re, priusquam hornines cum Natura paulo
A \
_1

~>~f ~ it back for myself since I dare not rely too much on other men’s efforts
in this Held until they have begun to grow a little more closely
acquainted With nature. So then it is now time to get down to our sketch
f__~w\:
arctius consuescere incoeperint, prolixe spondere non audeamus. Nunc 3;;
I
`
;
veniendum. of the Particular Histories.
itaque ad Delineationem Historiarain Partica/ariam
.
_/:_-i
I
it
I
Verum, nunc negotijs distringimur, non vlterius suppetit But as I am now taken up With other business, I have time to append i1
IO prout I
iii J,
Odumr quam vt Cafalogain
tantum
Historiaram Partzcalarzum only a Cara/ogae ofPar1fica/ar Histories arranged by titles. However, as
5i§§"* ,
secundum Capita subiungamus. Enirnuero cum prirnum huic rel vacare soon as I can find time for the matter, I intend, by putting questions on
docere; qualia all the individual titles, to instruct men in the case of every one of these
possimus, consilium est in singulis, veluti Interrogando,
sint circa vnamquamque I-Iistoriarum illarum potissimum inquirenda 86 histories what m o s t of all should be investigated and written up to bring
Is conscribenda, tanquam ea qua ad Hnem nostrum faciunt, instar us nearer to the end I have in view. These questions are like a kind of
vel potius, vt (sumpto exemplo a
las?
:ary
particular Yopics; for (taking my cue from civil suits) I mean, in this
,
Yopicorani quorundam Particularium;
I
‘
_' Causis Ciuilibus) in hac Vina'icatione Magna siue Prooessa, a fauore 86 Great Action or Yria/, which has been granted and set up by Divine
Prouidentia Diuina concesso 86 instituto (per quem genus humanurn Providence (and bywhich the human race tights to re-establish its rights
Ius suum in Naturam recuperare contendir) Naturam ipsam 86 Artes over nature), to cross-examine by articles the arts and nature itself.
1
20
|
super Articulos examinemus. |
[c4': blank] »I
3.i~§lf,
'
l
[c4"’: blank]
1
I
i I
1
1
1
\
I
Ai
it
ii
1
1
Eiéiéifa i
i`i~`?§`-f"
I
.
_
>
9.
-~:i-
_
I
I! fel
I
_N(-~§E. ~L
=as t
<
~_<\r,;
~
ve `
t
s~._`,:l
_»;ii>‘2s?1
s ~_1
, J; z/Ht' =
>=;?,Ҥ:
: », \
Q, t,SH
,<~_
1 ;
é ;,§,‘E#v»1;i~
, ias,
~_~f,2,;f;
e
E-as
aff;
ii i
g
I
iii *Se `_
- f§‘*5§\§f§
§g,%g_,,;/_f
6 reseruauimus,] ~: 16 Particularium;] ~: I8 institurol “G `<§~:\;x2
=1 \;»3;>;
, ;i
~
_ ,< 3
-_T>`-‘ray
,s
472 473
t W’ i